《Rebirth Stockpiling: The Little Girl Sweeps Through the Apocalypse》 Chapter 1 "Recently, various geological disasters have been urring frequently. Some experts predict..." "Jiang Rui''an, I can give you child support, but you must take the child!" "Why should I?! How am I supposed to remarry with this burden?" Two voices raised in heated argument echoed from the divorce registration office at the civil affairs bureau. The staff member looked sympathetically at the beautiful five-year-old girl standing between the couple''s feet, looking like a porcin doll, and sighed softly. So young, and her parents were divorcing, neither wanting to keep her. How pitiful... Wait, that''s strange. Why is she smiling? Indeed, Yun Xiaoxiao was in a good mood right now. Because she had been reborn! Back to ten years ago, six days before the apocalypse broke out! "Yun Shaokai, I''m telling you, if you''re not willing to raise this burden, you can forget about getting divorced today, and you can forget about continuing to have fun with those girlfriends of yours!" "Jiang Rui''an, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been up to. Didn''t you just hook up with some powerful man? You''re afraid you won''t be able to marry into a wealthy family if you take her with you, right?" Yun Shaokai pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was standing quietly to the side, and sneered. "You two, if you haven''t decided who will have custody of the child, we cannot process your divorce," the staff member said, unable to watch any longer. What kind of ridiculous parents were these, saying such things in front of a child? If they didn''t want to raise her, why did they have her in the first ce? With the divorce application rejected, the couple continued arguing as they walked towards the exit. Yun Xiaoxiao silently followed behind on her short legs. Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her. She looked up and met a pair of eyes filled with disgust. "Don''t follow me, go with your father!" She red at Yun Xiaoxiao in revulsion, snorted coldly, and strode away in her high heels. Watching the woman''s heartless departure, Yun Xiaoxiao lowered her head quietly. Under her thickshes, a pair of bright eyes held a coldness that didn''t match her age. In her previous life, at the same time, in the same ce. What had she done then? Oh, right... Cried... That''s right, in her previous life she had cried until her eyes were swollen. Begging them not to divorce, begging her mother to take her. But all she got in return was a cold "Your dad will find you lots of new moms" before being pushed away mercilessly. Her tiny body fell onto the cold ground. It was her body that hurt, but it was her heart that shattered. "What a jinx!" Yun Shaokai kicked the nearby flower bed in frustration. "Here''s a hundred yuan, take a taxi home yourself." He irritably pulled out a hundred-yuan note from his wallet and tossed it on the ground. Then he quickly walked towards his luxury car. From start to finish, he never looked back at Yun Xiaoxiao once. As he was about to get in the car, he answered a phone call. "Alright, baby, wait for me. Of course I love you the most..." Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t know what else Yun Shaokai said, because the car had already driven away. All that was left for her was a cloud of dust. Yun Xiaoxiao picked up the hundred-yuan note from the ground, her small fingers lightly tapping it. Watching the rapidly disappearing car, the corners of her lips curved into an ambiguous smile. How utterly heartless... What should she do? She really wanted to... tear them apart! Deep hatred lurked in the depths of Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. In her previous life, after the apocalypse broke out, her "good father" cursed her as a burden every day. She would be scolded and beaten just for asking for a bite to eat. In the end, he even tricked her, at such a young age, into luring away zombies to buy time for him and his mistress to escape! After she miraculously escaped the zombies'' pursuit, she fell into a den of cannibals. There, she met Jiang Rui''an. A "good mother" who could watch her own daughter being bled dry with her eyes wide open! She begged her to save her. But the woman pretended not to know her, cold to the extreme! Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. In this life, she would make all these people pay the price they deserved! Just then, a sudden pain shot through her head. Then, an icy cold voice rang out. [Ding! Super Invincible City Lord System activated!] [Rewarding neer gift package!] As soon as the voice finished speaking, a tiny six-cubic-decimeter space suddenly appeared in Yun Xiaoxiao''s mind. It was pure white and empty. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. What was this thing? [Dear host, this is the system space. The flow of time inside is zero, so it can keep things fresh and preserve their quality.] The voice seemed to know her doubts. "So you''re saying, whatever goes ines out exactly the same?" [Mm-hmm, the host is so smart!] Isn''t this just like those space abilities? In her previous life, people with space abilities were treasured members of every team. A space that could preserve quality like this was something you couldn''t find in even one out of a hundred space ability users. However... "What can you fit in this tiny space?" Yun Xiaoxiao curled her lip in disdain. It was barely the size of a shoebox. Having it was almost like not having it at all. You couldn''t even fit more than a few bags of instant noodles! [Ding! System task triggered! From now on, if the host fills the original space volume to 99%, the space will double in size. Time limit: 6 days, starting now! If you can expand the ground area of the space to 1 square kilometer within six days, there will be rich rewards!] Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened. Was it really that magical? She walked over to the flower bed Yun Shaokai had kicked earlier, skeptical. cing her hand on one of the potted flowers, she focused her mind, and the flower quickly disappeared. A potted flower appeared in her mental space. Her eyes flickered, and she immediately absorbed another potted flower. [Ding! Space is full. Rewarding six cubic decimeters!] The space in her mind really did double in size! "Is there an upper limit to how many times the space can double?" [Answering the host: there is no limit.] Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. In that case, she wouldn''t hold back. As long as hoarding doesn''t kill her, she''d hoard to death! Yun Xiaoxiao took out the hundred-yuan note again and curled her lips. It was time to give her "good father" a big surprise. She stood by the roadside and hailed a taxi. As soon as the car stopped, she reached for the door handle. But... It wouldn''t budge! Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She nced at her small arms and short legs with extreme dissatisfaction. This really was like working hard for ten years only to go back to square one. It seemed she would need to find time to retrain her body. After adjusting to her body, Yun Xiaoxiao finally managed to open the door with effort. She sat in the back seat. The driver was a middle-aged man. Seeing only Yun Xiaoxiao get in the car, he turned his head in confusion. "Little girl, why are you alone? Where are your mom and dad?" "Them? They''re all dead," Yun Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and smiled sweetly. The innocent smile made the driver uncle suddenly freeze. He never expected such an answer. But to lose her parents at such a young age and still be so strong and optimistic, what a good child. Perhaps she was too young to understand what death meant. His voice softened involuntarily. "Then... little girl, where do you want to go? Uncle will take you there." "Yunsheng Department Store." This was arge supermarket owned by Yun Shaokai, with four floors full of supplies. How could she not empty it out to repay her "good father"... Chapter 2 1:00 AM. The lights in the entire supermarket went out. Thest remaining staff member locked the final door and left. No one noticed the tiny figure that quietly emerged from a colorfulundry basket in the darkness. Yun Xiaoxiao let out a big yawn and stretched. Hiding and sleeping there for several hours had made her back sore. She rubbed her waist... Well, she didn''t actually have a waist yet... But that wasn''t the point. The point was... Yun Xiaoxiao scanned the fully stocked shelves around her, her round eyes gleaming. Supplies, here Ie! [Ding! The item is toorge. Please choose another one, host.] [Friendly reminder: Haste makes waste. Small can be good too.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Looking at the dozenrge round containers piled up at her feet, she frowned and reluctantly put them down. This area was full of daily necessities. She decided to start collecting smaller items first. After gathering just a few stacks of toothbrushes, the system chimed with a notification. [Ding! Space is full. Rewarded 12 cubic decimeters!] Now there''s a total of 24 cubic decimeters! Seeing the expanded space, Yun Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm was fully ignited. Keep packing! Toothbrushes, towels, toothpaste, cups, soap, socks, slippers, shampoo, conditioner, hand cream, hair masks, storage bags, cling wrap. Sanitary pads, toilet paper, mops, brooms, kettles,undry powder,undry detergent, quilts, cotton, hangers, toilet cleaner, scrubbing pads, trash cans,bs, hair dryers. Mosquitos, bedding, pillowcases, pots and pans, and so on. She grabbed whatever she saw, like a bandit on a rampage. In the end, she didn''t even spare the shelves. In less than an hour, she had cleared out the entire daily necessities section. After ransacking the daily necessities area, she moved on to the adjacent electronics section. Refrigerators, water dispensers, air conditioners, electric fans, exhaust fans, dehumidifiers, air coolers, humidifiers. Washing machines, irons, vacuum cleaners, robot vacuums, induction cookers, microwaves, ovens, rice cookers. Electric nkets, televisions, projectors, camcorders, phones,puters, speakers, and so on. She collected all kinds of electronics! To Yun Xiaoxiao''s surprise, there were even drones here, twenty-five of them! These would be incredibly useful in the post-apocalyptic world! "Gurgle~" Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao''s stomach growled. She realized she hadn''t even eaten dinner yet. Perfect timing to head to the snack section and fill her belly first. She was only five years old and still growing, after all! Yun Xiaoxiao went to the second floor, where milk was disyed on the entrance shelves. She grabbed a carton of pure milk, inserted the straw, and sipped while looking for other food. In the post-apocalyptic world, food would be scarce, with few chances to eat one''s fill. Though Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t exactly wolf down her food, her eating manner was far from elegant. After a series of quick maneuvers, she continued her looting spree while sucking on a in lollipop. All kinds of milk: pure milk, yogurt, high-calcium milk, fresh milk, skimmed milk, easy-to-digest milk... Whether individual cartons or entire boxes, she took them all! She needed to supplement her nutrition to grow taller now. Various breads, cookies, potato chips, spicy snacks, candies, jerky, nuts, pickled chicken feet... Of course, instant noodles, self-heating hotpots, and self-heating rice meals were indispensable. She had barely eaten any of these things in her previous life. In this life, she was determined to eat her fill! After collecting the snacks, she went to the mother and baby section. Since she needed to grow, milk powder was essential. She stocked up on milk powder for all age groups! Calcium supplements, zinc supplements, iron supplements, probiotics, and other nutritional supplements - she wanted them all! Before she knew it, Yun Xiaoxiao had collected half of the supermarket''s inventory into her space. Yun Xiaoxiao then moved to the condiments section. Table salt, soy sauce, MSG, chicken bouillon, vinegar, Sichuan peppercorns, chili peppers, hotpot bases, and more - she took everything! She didn''t overlook the rice stacked nearby either. There were about fifty bags of rice, in 10, 20, 30, 50, and 100-pound sizes, as well as some loose rice. In total, it was about a ton. Next to it was the fruit and vegetable section. However, there weren''t many items left, and they weren''t particrly fresh. Still, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t mind and took everything. In the post-apocalyptic world, these would be luxuries that many couldn''t afford to eat. As her space continued to expand, Yun Xiaoxiao stopped collecting items one by one and began taking entire shelves at a time. Finally, she reached the fresh and frozen food section, where she ruthlessly lifted entire refrigerators, power cords and all. The contents of the fridges were real treasures. Frozen chicken, duck, beef, pork, meatballs, dumplings, buns, shrimp, various vored tangyuan, all kinds of seafood, and ice cream in every variety... After clearing out the first and second floors, Yun Xiaoxiao went to the third floor and collected all the shoes and clothing. The fourth floor contained home textiles, cosmetics, sporting goods, and children''s toys. Yun Xiaoxiao took everything. Most egregiously, after ransacking the entire building, she wasn''t satisfied and even dismantled the cash registers, surveince cameras, streetmps, railings, and doors. Anything that could be taken apart didn''t escape her grasp. She had initially wanted to tear up the floor too, but considering her small frame, she figured she''d probably wear herself out before finishing the job, so she had to let it go. However, her dismantling spree led to an unexpected discovery. She found multiple warehouses, with almost every floor having one. Naturally, all of these items ended up in her space. She didn''t even leave behind the small carts for hauling goods or the discarded cardboard boxes. Over the course of the night, Yun Xiaoxiao''s space expanded countless times, reaching a total of 20,000,000 cubic decimeters, or 20,000 cubic meters. To put it in perspective, if we consider a vi with five floors, each floor being 120 square meters and 3 meters high, her space would be equivalent to about 10 such vis. Now, the supplies Yun Xiaoxiao had collected upied half of that space. Looking at the empty building, with nothing left but walls and floors, Yun Xiaoxiao stretched contentedly and left in high spirits. Meanwhile... Yun Shaokai, embracing his lover, was sleeping soundly when he was suddenly awakened by an urgent ringing. "What''s the matter?" he asked, putting the phone to his ear. His eyes were still half-closed, his voicezy, looking as if he hadn''t fully woken up. "What did you say?!" Suddenly, he sat bolt upright, shouting. "How could everything just disappear? Are you sure you''re not seeing things?!" "What about the surveince footage? Check the cameras!" "What do you mean even the cameras are gone?!" "Call the police! Do it right now!" "I''m on my way!" "Shaokai, what''s wrong?" A pure yet alluring woman embraced Yun Shaokai from behind, her voice somewhat bewitching. Yun Shaokai pried her hands off, grabbing his clothes from beside the bed and putting them on. "Jiajia, something''s happened at the supermarket. I need to go there now." With that, he hurriedly left. Chapter 3 "Little one, do you live in East Ridge Vi?" "Yes, Uncle." "Oh, I see. Hehe." The taxi driver''s eyes narrowed slightly. East Ridge Vi was a luxury neighborhood. Only the rich and powerful lived there! He nced in the rearview mirror, meeting Yun Xiaoxiao''s innocent little face. A calcting look shed in his eyes. Such a good opportunity couldn''t be missed! This look was caught by Yun Xiaoxiao sitting in the back seat. The corner of her lips slowly curved upward. "Uncle, did you take a wrong turn?" "No, this way is closer." Yun Xiaoxiao let out an "Oh" and said nothing more. The whole journey was exceptionally quiet. This was, of course, to the driver''s liking. He drove the car directly back to his own home. "Uncle, where are you taking me?" "To Uncle''s house. I just called your father, and he said he''lle pick you upter." "Oh, I see. Alright then. Uncle, do you have toys at your house?" "Yes, I do." "That''s great!" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s innocent and adorable smile, the driver inwardlyughed. Children were indeed so easy to fool! But a few minutester, he wished he could p himself to death! Who said children were easy to fool? Step forward, and I guarantee I won''t beat you to death! Heavens above, why was he so stupid to bring a wolf into his home? This little pipsqueak had been pretending all along! As soon as they entered the house, she revealed her brutal nature. Using the excuse of being tired, she asked him to carry her, but in the blink of an eye, she somehow produced a fruit knife from nowhere, pointed it at his throat, and forced him to hand over his phone, bank card, and PIN. She even made him tie himself up! Who the hell was the kidnapper here?! Yun Xiaoxiao rummaged through drawers and cabs, found a thicker strip of cloth, tied the driver''s hands in a tight knot, and fastened him to the bathroom''s water pipe. She then casually grabbed a smelly rag and stuffed it into his mouth. "Mmph... mmph mmph..." The driver widened his eyes, trying to get Yun Xiaoxiao to release him. Yun Xiaoxiao leaned against the doorframe, wagging her little finger. "No can do. If you do bad things, you must be punished. Stay here like a good boy. If you''re lucky, you''ll just starve to death. If you''re unlucky, you''ll get bitten in a few days, and then you''ll bepletely free. Isn''t that exciting?" Yun Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and smiled, her innocent smile somehow looking utterly evil. The driver racked his brains for a while but still couldn''t figure out what she meant. Then he heard a "bang" as the bathroom door closed. Yun Xiaoxiao came to the living room, sat on the sofa, and took out the driver''s phone. She opened the Meituan app on it. She had often seen the housekeeper at home order takeout before and had learned how to do it long ago. She found several stores specializing in children''s nutritional meals and ordered thirty sets of each meal from them. All in all, it totaled 1,500 meals. Then, she ordered a hundred family-sized buckets of fried chicken, a hundred roast ducks, and a hundred steaks. She also ordered various Sichuan dishes like boiled sliced pork, mapo tofu, spicy fish, and kung pao chicken, five portions of each. There were also some breakfast items like steamed buns, mantou, youtiao, and soy milk, with at least a hundred of each. She wanted to buy more, but the screen showed insufficient bnce. All the money this driver had amounted to only about 100,000 yuan. While waiting for the food, Yun Xiaoxiaozily scanned the entire house, and then the corners of her lips curled up slightly. The TV, gone! The coffee table, gone! The wardrobe, gone! ... In less than half an hour, except for some stinky socks, smelly clothes, and the sofa, everything else had been looted clean by Yun Xiaoxiao. She had just sat down to rest for a moment when there was a knock at the door. The takeout had arrived! Two hourster. Yun Xiaoxiao put thest sofa into her space before finally stepping out with her short legs, leisurely closing the door behind her. She hailed another taxi. This time, without incident, she safely returned home. As soon as she entered, she saw the housekeeper Zhang Fen lyingfortably on the sofa with her phone in hand. Sounds of "One Bamboo, Two String, Kong, Kong on Flower" could be heard from the phone. Although Yun Shaokai and Jiang Rui''an didn''t care much for Yun Xiaoxiao, they weren''t short on money and had hired a housekeeper to take care of her. However, that was the extent of it. Their neglect and frequent absences from home had made the housekeeper''s attitude increasingly arrogant. Sometimes she wouldn''t even cook, just giving the young Yun Xiaoxiao instant noodles to eat. Yun Xiaoxiao''s frail physique was half due to this housekeeper''s ''efforts''. Meanwhile, she treated the vi as her own home, sleeping in aste as she wanted, then spending her day nestled on the sofa ying mahjong on her phone. Sometimes when Yun Xiaoxiao disturbed or annoyed her, she would scold and punish her angrily. But she was clever and never left any evidence. "You little brat, where did you run off tost night?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, she sprang up from the sofa, walked over in a few steps, and grabbed Yun Xiaoxiao''s ear. "Ow, ow, ow, please don''t hit me, I won''t dare do it again, wuwuwu~ It hurts so much~" Yun Xiaoxiao cried and shouted as if she was being severely beaten. Zhang Fen frowned and let go of her hand. She hadn''t used much force at all, and in the past when she pulled her ear like this, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t make a sound. What was going on now? She gave Yun Xiaoxiao a strange look. "Ding dong~" Just then, the doorbell rang. Zhang Fen went to open the door and was instantly shocked. Three police officers were standing at the door! "Officers, who are you looking for?" she asked, dumbfounded. "Hello, we received a report of child abuse at this address." Child abuse? Zhang Fen was stunned. Who? Suddenly, she realized something and turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao. She saw that Yun Xiaoxiao, who had been fine just moments ago, now had her big round eyes brimming with tears, on the verge of falling, looking extremely pitiful. One of the female officers, her maternal instincts kicking in, quickly walked over with a tissue to wipe her tears. "Little one, don''t cry. Who bullied you? Tell auntie, and I''ll arrest them." "Wuwuwu~" Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into loud sobs, pointing her little finger at Zhang Fen. "Police auntie, she hit me, it hurts so much wuwuwu~" Zhang Fen: !! She panicked immediately and hurriedly denied it. "Eh, officers, I''ve never hit her before. She''s just making things up. How can you believe what a child says?" "Why can''t we believe what a child says? Haven''t you heard that children speak the truth? Be honest, did you abuse her or not?" "I really didn''t." As soon as Zhang Fen finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao pitifully held out the back of her hand to the female officer. There was a ck bruise on it. This was actually from when she identally hurt herself while dismantling a light from the supermarket wall. When the female officer saw it, she became furious. "You still say it wasn''t you? Look at what you''ve done to this child! Such an adorable little girl, how could you bear to hurt her!" "No, it really wasn''t me..." Zhang Fen was at a loss for words, her brows knotted tightly. "What''s this?" Suddenly, another officer bent down and picked up a small silver object from the ground. "Doesn''t this look like a voice recorder?" "Quick, let''s hear what''s on it." Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao''s pitiful cries of pain were heard from the device. Zhang Fen: !!! Chapter 4 Zhang Fen frantically waved her hands, "No, listen to me exin, I really..." "Save your words for the police station," the righteous policewoman immediately restrained Zhang Fen. "Little girl, where are your parents?" Just as the policewoman finished asking, Yun Shaokai walked in from outside. He seemed very anxious. But when he saw the police officers inside, he suddenly stopped. "What''s going on here?" How did the police suddenlye to his house? "Your daughter was abused by this nanny. We received a report and came to arrest her," the policewoman said. Hearing this, Yun Shaokai merely raised an eyebrow slightly. "Then you''d better take her away quickly." He didn''t show any concern for Yun Xiaoxiao at all. The three police officers exchanged nces, all frowning. The policewoman looked at Yun Xiaoxiao questioningly, "Little one, is this your father?" She pointed at Yun Shaokai. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao nod, she felt relieved. She couldn''t help but ask, as the man''s attitude was far from fatherly. What kind of father wouldn''t care at all after learning his daughter had been abused? But this was a family matter, and even the wisest judge can''t settle family disputes. They couldn''t interfere too much. "Auntie, can I have your phone number?" Yun Xiaoxiao sweetly asked the policewoman. The policewoman didn''t think much of it and wrote her number on a piece of paper, handing it to her. "Call auntie if you need anything." "Mm-hmm~" After the police left with Zhang Fen, Yun Shaokai immediately walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao, questioning her with a stern face. "Were you in my supermarketst night?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s downcast eyes held a hint of coldness. This was her dear father - knowing she had been abused, he didn''t offer a single word offort, but only cared about his supermarket. But this was fine. She no longer had any reservations. She lifted her head, squinting her eyes with a sweet smile. "Yes, daddy. Xiaoxiao missed you and thought you were there, but identally fell asleep in the bathroom." Yun Shaokai frowned, "Did you hear any noises or see anyonest night?" The police had checked nearby surveince footage and only saw Yun Xiaoxiaoing out, with no one else visible. That''s why he rushed back home impatiently. Of course, he didn''t think a five-year-old child could empty the entire supermarket, but he wanted to ask if she had any crucial information. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head seriously. Yun Shaokai''s brow furrowed. He was overthinking it. How could he expect to get any leads from a five-year-old child? Never mind, he''d better go check the cars parked near the supermarketst night. See if he could find any useful clues from the dashcams. Watching Yun Shaokai turn and leave without hesitation, Yun Xiaoxiao''s thin lips slowly curled up, her eyes ice-cold. She walked straight to the second floor, to Yun Shaokai''s room. The door was locked. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a wire from her spatial storage and inserted it into the keyhole, fiddling for a short while. "Click~" The door opened. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and entered. She searched everywhere and finally found what she wanted in the drawer of the wardrobe. Yun Shaokai''s property ownership certificates! She knew the certificates were at home because in her previous life, when the apocalypse broke out, Yun Shaokai was about to escape with these documents, and she happened to see them. Now, only five days remained until the apocalypse. She had to hurry and raise money to stockpile supplies. Besides the supermarket, Yun Shaokai also owned a 4S car dealership, two vis, three apartments, and several luxury cars. The supermarket had already been emptied. To avoid arousing suspicion from Yun Shaokai and the police and causing trouble for herself, she nned to raid the 4S store in a few days. The urgent matter now was to mortgage the houses as soon as possible, exchange them for cash, and stockpile supplies. So, she quickly found the phone numbers of several private lending centers and called them one by one. This was thanks to gamblers in her previous life who had discussed how to get online loans when bored after the apocalypse. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have known how to use the property certificates. (Friendly reminder: Gambling leads to losing everything, and loans lead to losing your pants. Everyone, please don''t gamble or take online loans~) She nned to find different lending centers for each property. This way, she could avoid suspicion and ensure she got the money in the shortest time possible. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a voice changer from her spatial storage and arranged times with each lender, setting the meeting ce as her home. Half an hourter, the first loan manager arrived. He was a refined young man wearing sses. Seeing only Yun Xiaoxiao at home, his eyes darted around behind his lenses. "Little girl, where''s your father?" "Daddy''s busy with something, he told me to talk to you," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, looking innocent and naive. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. Asking him to negotiate with a five-year-old child? Was this a joke? But when he saw Yun Xiaoxiao take out the property certificates, he fell silent. As long as the documents were there, it was fine. A child wouldn''t understand these things anyway. He could easily fool her and the money woulde rolling into his pocket. He cleared his throat and asked with a smile, "Little girl, what did your daddy tell you?" Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the property certificate, smiling sweetly. "Daddy said to borrow one million yuan against this house, to be repaid in a week. As long as the money can be transferred today, everything else is negotiable." The man''s eyes darted around as he pretended to be troubled. "One million yuan is no small amount, and you want it transferred immediately. The interest rate would have to be at least 50%, which means your father would have to pay ourpany back two million yuan. Moreover, if it''s not repaid in a week, we''ll have to take the house ording to the rules." In fact, he had already estimated beforeing. If this house were put up for sale, it could sell for at least 2.5 million yuan. Either way, they were guaranteed to profit. Yun Xiaoxiao inwardly sneered. Demanding an extra million yuan in just one week was nothing short of leeching! But that was no longer her concern. In a week, let him try to collect from zombies. Yun Xiaoxiao yed a pre-recorded voice. After listening, the man immediately took out a contract. "Then let''s sign." "Can we use a seal instead?" Yun Xiaoxiao took out a stamp. This was from Yun Shaokai''s cab, and luckily, there was also a copy of his ID card. Small loanpanies charged high interest rates, but they had fewer restrictions than banks. The man immediately agreed. He had intended to ask for a copy of the ID card, but since Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t offer it, he just took a photo. Afterpleting the procedures, the man directly transferred the money to Yun Xiaoxiao. He only asked one more question: ''Why isn''t the ount name Yun Shaokai, the property owner?'' Yun Xiaoxiao said it belonged to one of her father''s subordinates, used for fund transfers as it wasn''t convenient to use his own ount. The man didn''t say anything more. This ount naturally belonged to that unfortunate driver. However, the man didn''t need to know that. Yun Xiaoxiao used the same trick on the subsequent loan managers. By the end of the day, all of Yun Shaokai''s properties had been mortgaged. Yun Xiaoxiao''s card suddenly held over 8 million yuan. Although the borrowed amount was much less than the actual value of the houses, it couldn''t be helped. It was already good to get this much. After leaving the house, Yun Xiaoxiao walked straight towards another vi not far away. In her previous life, this vi had remained unupied even after the apocalypse began. Since that was the case, she might as well borrow it. It was located on a hillside on the outskirts of the city, in a good location. Moreover, this vi area wasn''t densely popted, as many were bought for vacation use. She could have found a ce with fewer people and more safety, but she had an important reason to stay here. She was waiting for someone! She was waiting for the big brother who, in her previous life, had saved her from those devils when she was on the brink of death, taught her skills, led her in killing zombies, protected her at every turn, and finally was torn apart by zombies to let her escape from a horde. In this life, it was her turn to protect him! Yun Xiaoxiao contacted a renovationpany, asking them to dispatch more workers and work day and night to reinforce the vi inside and out within four days. She wanted the vi''s walls demolished and reced with granite, a material usually used in some bunkers - its hardness was imaginable. The walls had to be at least two meters high. The inner side of the walls also needed ayer of bulletproof ss. Electric fences must be installed around the perimeter and on all rooftops. Surveince cameras need to be set up around the house and on the roof as well. The cost is of no consequence; she demands it be done swiftly! Chapter 5 Early the next morning, just as Yun Xiaoxiao had finished preparing her milk powder, she heard the roar of a car engine outside. She put on her voice changer, and immediately after, her phone rang. "Mr. Yun, are you not at home?" A loud and gruff voice came from the other end. "Mm, I have to go out for a few days. Call me when you''ve finished the repairs, and I''ll transfer the final payment directly to you. But the condition is that it must be fixed within four days." "Alright, alright, we guarantee toplete the task." After ending the call, Yun Xiaoxiao swiftly ate two eggs and drank her milk powder. By this time, the taxi had arrived. She had called for it in advance. Time was of the essence now, and she had to hurry to spend all eight million. Otherwise, in a few days, when the apocalypse arrived, this money would be nothing but meaningless numbers. ... "Little girl, here''s the key." At the door of an abandoned factory at the foot of the vi mountain. A middle-aged man with a beer belly handed a key to Yun Xiaoxiao. He smiled, "You''re so young and already running errands for your dad?" "Yes, my dad has trouble walking." Yun Xiaoxiao looked up, revealing an innocent smile. The middle-aged man looked at her with some pity. "Looks like your family is having a tough time, a disabled father struggling with a little girl of just a few years old, trying to start a business. It''s really not easy. I originally didn''t want to agree to a monthly rent, but for your sake, I''ll make an exception." "Thank you, Uncle. Uncle is such a good person." Yun Xiaoxiao''s smile grew even brighter. After thendlord left, she hailed another taxi and headed straight for thergest wholesale market in City A. The market was divided into several areas, and Yun Xiaoxiao first went to the grain and oil section. Although she had previously stocked up on some rice, it was far from enough. "Grandpa, how much is a 50-pound bag of rice at your store?" The store owner looked around after hearing the voice, and it took him a while to notice Yun Xiaoxiao, whose head was barely visible above the rice bags. He looked at her in surprise, "Little girl, are you buying rice?" "Yes, Grandpa, how much is a 50-pound bag of rice?" "The better quality ones are 160 yuan a bag, the lower quality ones are 105 yuan a bag, and there are several price points in between. Did your mom tell you how much to spend per bag?" The store owner found it very novel. In his decades of doing business, this was the first time he had encountered a five or six-year-old childing to the wholesale market to buy rice. "Rice between 130 and 160 yuan, can you get me 500 bags?" As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, the owner''s jaw nearly hit the floor. It took him a while to regain hisposure. "Little one, wait a moment. I''m going to call your mother right now." Saying this, he pulled out his phone and dialed 110. Yun Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of this and felt a headacheing on. She said helplessly, "Grandpa, there''s nothing wrong with my mind. I really want to buy rice. If you don''t believe me, I can pay you a deposit first." Yun Xiaoxiao took out her phone, scanned the WeChat QR code on the wall, and entered 2000 yuan. "Ding~ WeChat received payment of 2000 yuan." As the sound rang out, the owner''s hand paused. "Little one, do you really want to buy so much rice?" The owner asked, still uncertain. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, my dad is opening a big supermarket. He''s very busy, so he asked me to help him order some goods." "I... I see..." Although the owner was still somewhat skeptical, he ultimately abandoned the idea of calling the police. After signing a simple contract, Yun Xiaoxiao transferred some more deposit to the owner, asking him to deliver the goods to the specified location tomorrow, before leaving. "Kids these days are getting too smart!" The owner couldn''t help but exim as he watched Yun Xiaoxiao''s retreating figure. To avoid simr situations from happening again, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to order rice directly from the stores. Instead, she noted down the phone numbers of various store owners, found a secluded corner, used her voice changer, and then called each store owner one by one. She ordered 500 bags of 50-pound rice from each of the ten stores. In total, she spent over 750,000 yuan. Next, using the same method, she ordered 1,000 bags of flour, 1,000 bags of noodles, and 200 units of various seasonings. She also ordered 200 units each of various vors of instant noodles and self-heating rice. For different vors of sausages and pickled vegetables, she ordered another 200 boxes each. All together, another 600,000 yuan or so was gone. These supplies would be enough for her and her big brother to eat for several lifetimes! With a strong sense of satisfaction, Yun Xiaoxiao then went to the livestock and aquatic products area. She bought 500 adults and 200 breeding pairs each of chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, sheep, and cattle. She had the owner deliver some fences, feeding boxes, and feed as well. She also bought over 300 of various types of fish and shrimp. The owner voluntarily threw in some water buckets, fish tanks, and fish food. Next, she went to the seed section. She ordered 100 bags each of seeds for various crops, fruits, and flowers. Of course, she didn''t overlook the snack section either. After the apocalypse, with factories shut down, these delicious junk foods would be a raremodity. She had to stock up on plenty. Having missed out in her previous life, she was determined to make up for it in this one. With snacks bought, she didn''t skimp on clothes either. At the clothing wholesale market, she bought a full range of styles for all seasons and age groups. Thinking of her big brother, she also browsed the men''s clothing section. Then, she went to buy shoes. She mainly bought sports shoes and casual shoes. Of course, she also bought quite a few sandals and warm cotton shoes. As for daily necessities, she bought extra bathing and hair washing products, toilet paper, and sanitary napkins. She stocked up the most onrge bottles of mineral water. Well, it was cheap and took up space, how could she not love it? After a day of shopping, nearly a quarter of her money was gone. Indeed, the saying "money flows like water" was not wrong at all. After leaving the wholesale market, she went directly to an auto repair shop. "Little sister, can I help you?" A young man crawled out from under a car, his body covered in dirt and holding an electric drill in his hand. "Brother, can you modify cars here?" The young man nodded and said with a smirk, "We can, but we don''t work on toy cars." The men around him immediately burst intoughter. There was no malice, they just found it amusing. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... "It''s not a toy car." She took out a drawing, which she had sketched herselfst night. The young man''s expression became strange after looking at it. "Are you sure you want the brake and elerator positions raised this much? And you really want the exterior modified like this?" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, not bothering to exin. "Yes, can you do it?" "We can, but modifying it like this would cost at least a million yuan. You''re just a little kid, do you have that much money?" "As long as you can do it, it''s fine. If you can modify it like this within three days, any amount of money is okay." "Oh, and here''s the address of the car. You''ll need to go pick it up yourselves." Yun Xiaoxiao handed over the car key to them. The car was Yun Shaokai''srge SUV, currently parked outside the vi. Watching the tiny figure chewing on a lollipop as she left, the men at the auto repair shop looked at each other, their expressions still somewhat bewildered. "Boss, what should we do?" This was the first time they had encountered a childing to modify a car. Her tone was like that of a little adult. The young man said, "What else can we do? They''ve already paid the deposit. Go bring the car back. Everyone will have to work overtime these next couple of days." The employees: ...... Chapter 6 Upon returning home, Yun Xiaoxiao first nced at the progress of the renovation on the neighboring vi. The original outer wall had beenpletely demolished, and granite was being stacked up. The workers were still working overtime. At this rate, the new wall should bepletely finished by tonight. She pursed her lips in satisfaction. Back at home, she took out a children''s nutritional meal, a roast chicken, and a ss of milk from her system space, and began eating contentedly. She couldn''t help but marvel at how nice this system was, as it could organize various supplies by category. Everything was neat and orderly, not looking cluttered at all. After dinner, shey on the couch to rest while ordering supplies online. A year after the apocalypse, just as humans were beginning to recover slightly from the terror of zombies, extreme cold weather appeared. Heavy snow fell continuously for three months, and the entire world entered an ice age. Temperatures dropped directly to negative 70-80 degrees Celsius and kept getting colder. Countless people froze to death. After the ice and snow melted, people thought they had made it through, but then extreme heat appeared. Many who survived the extreme cold would then innocently lose their lives in the scorching weather. Considering all this, she ordered many items online: cold-weather clothing, thermal underwear, hand warmers, gloves, hats, scarves, heat packs, electric heaters, and more. To receive the goods as quickly as possible, she chose local shops and used express delivery. The items should arrive by tomorrow afternoon at thetest. She also looked at generators online. But the power outputs were all rtively small, which didn''t satisfy her, so she thought about checking physical storester. When the global power outage happens, all electrical equipment will be unusable. As long as she has generators, whether it''s extreme heat or extreme cold, having several air conditioners should suffice. She worried that if the power output was too small, they might break down after a short time. After cing her orders, she began training. Her current physical condition was too poor and needed strengthening. Recalling the methods Big Brother taught her in her previous life, Yun Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and practiced until 11 PM. Only then did she shower, drink milk, and go to bed. The next morning. She woke up early and went to the warehouse. Today was the day to receive goods. However, she didn''t show herself, instead letting the delivery people unload the goods and leave. She transferred the final payment to them via bank transfer. If they saw that she was a child, it might lead to unwantedplications. As soon as the delivery people left, she went to store the supplies in her space. Then, she waited for the next wave of deliveries. While waiting, she ordered another batch of ready-to-eat food online. She was still too young to cook, so eating prepared food was more convenient. Large trucks came and went continuously. It wasn''t until after 5 PM that all the supplies were finally delivered. Now, there were only three days left until the apocalypse would break out. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t dare waste a single minute. She immediately took a taxi to the city center. Once the apocalypse hit, many people would turn into man-eating monsters, undying and incredibly strong. Her small frame wouldn''t even be enough to fill their teeth. Of course, besides these terrifying zombies, humans who had lost their humanity were also a huge danger. Sometimes, they could be even more terrifying than zombies. This had to be guarded against! "I want to buy guns." Yun Xiaoxiao walked into a tobo and liquor store. The clerk was a Crewcut Boy, who was ying a game with his feet propped up. He nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, then looked behind her. Seeing no adults, he dismissively jerked his chin. "Kid, you''vee to the wrong ce. We don''t sell toy guns here." "Damn it! Which bastard stole my kill?!" He jumped up from his seat in anger. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao still hadn''t left, he impatiently tried to shoo her away. "Little brat, why haven''t you left yet?" Yun Xiaoxiao remained calm, pointing steadily at the back of the inner wall. "I want to buy what''s inside there." As soon as she finished speaking, the Crewcut Boy immediately put down his phone and stared at Yun Xiaoxiao warily. "Kid, who exactly are you?" "I''m not a kid, I''m already twenty years old." Yun Xiaoxiao lied without batting an eye. She had no choice; unlike other ces, she couldn''t order by phone here. This was her only option. The Crewcut Boy frowned in confusion, "You''re twenty years old?" "Believe it or not, I only have one purpose foring here today: to buy real guns and bullets." She deliberately emphasized the word ''real''. The Crewcut Boy raised an eyebrow. Could she really be an adult? A dwarf? Generally, only people introduced by acquaintances knew he had real goods inside. His expression became more serious. "How many do you want?" "Three Ruger Mark II pistols, three P229 pistols, five Vector submachine guns, two AS50 sniper rifles, 10,000 rounds for the handguns, 10,000 rounds for the submachine guns, 3,000 rounds for the sniper rifles, and all guns should be fitted with silencers." She chose handguns with rtively low recoil, mainly because she was afraid her small body couldn''t handle it. The submachine guns and sniper rifles were prepared for Big Brother. After Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the boy''s eyes narrowed. "Little girl, you''ve got quite an appetite. Do you have that much money?" "Money is not a problem." Yun Xiaoxiao acted as if she had deep pockets. "What are you buying so many guns and ammunition for?" he asked suspiciously. "That''s none of your business. Just rest assured that no one will know they were bought from you." "...Then pay a 100,000 deposit first." "Alright." Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t worried about him cheating her out of money. In her previous life, Big Brother had said that this store was very upright and never engaged in dishonest practices. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao transferred the money without hesitation, the young man frowned. "I don''t have the goods on hand. Tomorrow at noon, we''ll exchange money for goods." "Okay." The next day at noon, the other party fulfilled the agreement and handed over the guns and bullets to her. She checked the goods; they were all genuine. Once she paid, she only had a little over 2 million left on her. "Do you need help? This is quite heavy." the young man asked. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to a small cart parked at the entrance. "Just put them on there." "You came well-prepared." The Crewcut Boy chuckled lightly, "But you really don''t look like you''re twenty." Even for a dwarf, she looked too young. Yun Xiaoxiao just smiled without exining, and left pulling the small cart. Only when she reached a corner where no one was around did she wave her hand, storing both the cart and goods into her space. Yun Xiaoxiao was about to leave when she noticed a cake shop across the street. Her eyes flickered slightly, and then she walked over. "Little one, would you like to buy a cake?" The young, pretty shop assistant smiled at her. Yun Xiaoxiao also smiled sweetly, "Pretty Sister, I''d like to order some cakes." "Sure, let''s choose the styles first." The assistant handed over a catalog with various cake designs. Yun Xiaoxiao pushed it back, shaking her head. "Pretty Sister, please choose for me, from age five to eighty." The shop assistant''s mouth fell open in surprise, "Little one, you''re not joking, are you?" Who would make so many cakes at once? Besides, cakes don''t have such a long shelf life. "I''m serious. I can pay you part of the deposit first, but I require all the cakes to be made within these two days. I''lle to pick them up every other day." Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression was very serious. All along, she had envied others who had parents to celebrate their birthdays with them and eat cake together. Since others couldn''t fulfill this for her, she decided to fulfill it herself. The shop assistant was stunned for a good while, only snapping out of it when she heard the sound of payment being received. This little one really wanted to make so many cakes at once! "Pretty Sister, I''ll be going now. I''lle backter to pick up the first batch." Yun Xiaoxiao waved her little hand and walked out of the shop. After leaving the cake shop, she strolled along the street. As she walked, she made note of the locations of various stores. Although she had stockpiled most things, who wouldin about having too much? Moreover, she still hadn''t bought any medicines or petroleum, which were strictly controlled by the state. She knew some ck markets had stock, but shecked the connections and channels. These would have to wait until after the zombie virus outbreak for a "zero-yuan purchase". So while walking around, she paid special attention to the locations of pharmacies and gas stations. Chapter 7 She took this opportunity to check on the generators. Originally, she had nned to buy two, but after looking at the prices, they were all quite expensive. High-power, high-efficiency ones could cost up to one or two million, while the cheaper ones were still in the range of 100,000 to 200,000. The cheaper ones would certainly not have as good a lifespan. After some thought, she decided to opt for renting instead. After noting down the owner''s phone number, she retreated to a secluded spot and began talking to him using a voice changer. She rented for two days, getting two 5000kW generators and three 1000kW ones, with the rental feeing to just under 13,000. However, she had to put down a 100,000 deposit. Even including the deposit, it was still much cheaper than buying. She asked the owner to deliver the generators to the warehouse between 7:30 and 8:00 the next morning. At 10 PM, she went to the cake shop as agreed. She used her little cart, taking the cakes in batches. When the shop assistant offered to help, she tly refused. Using her small frame, she dragged the cakes to a secluded spot and quietly stored them in her spatial storage. After repeating this process, she finally took away all twenty-five cakes from the first batch. At 3 AM, a tiny figure appeared in front of a 4S car dealership. Learning from her previous experience, Yun Xiaoxiao directly shot out all the nearby security cameras with a silenced gun. If anyone had seen a five-year-old child shooting with such a fierce gaze and perfect uracy, their jaws would have dropped in shock. Yun Xiaoxiao broke in, and the rm immediately went off. Without blinking an eye, she smashed the rm system. Then, with lightning speed, she destroyed all the surveince cameras inside, leaving not even a scrap behind. Next, she swiftly stored all the vehicles in the shop into her spatial storage at the fastest speed possible. She didn''t spare even the sofas, water dispensers, or potted nts. It was like a bandit raid. In less than twenty minutes, the shop waspletely empty. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction and sauntered out before the police could arrive in response to the rm. ... "What did you say? Say that again!" Yun Shaokai, woken up in the middle of the night, was already in a foul mood. When he heard the content of the phone call, he nearly exploded with rage. "Mr. Yun Shaokai, your 4S dealership has just been robbed. Everything in the store is gone. Would it be convenient for you toe over now?" the police officer patiently repeated. Yun Shaokai smashed his phone to the ground with a ''bang''. The device immediately shattered into pieces. The fury in his eyes was about to burst into mes. Who the hell was it?! Someone had been sabotaging him from the shadows! Yun Shaokai raced to the store in his car. A police car with shing lights was parked there. Three officers were inside collecting evidence. Another officer, seeing Yun Shaokai arrive, walked up to him and began the routine questioning. "Mr. Yun, these two incidents at your properties clearly indicate that someone is deliberately targeting you. Have you offended anyone recently?" But these words seemed to touch a nerve in Yun Shaokai. He immediately exploded in anger, shouting, "What are you police good for? It''s been how many days since the supermarket case, and still no progress?! And this store, it was connected to your rm system, so how could those criminals so easily take everything away? Why?!" The police officer frowned, "Mr. Yun, please calm down. We can assure you that we set out immediately when the first rm sounded. We also don''t know how the perpetrators managed to remove everything in such a short time, which is why we''re investigating, aren''t we? We hope you can cooperate with us so we can get to the bottom of this as quickly as possible." Yun Shaokai kicked a tire, venting his anger. The next day, Yun Xiaoxiao woke up very early. After breakfast, she thoroughly scoured the vi inside and out, making sure not even a broken bowl was left behind, before leaving. From today on, she wouldn''t be living here anymore. Before leaving, she nced at the neighboring house. The renovations were in their final stages and should bepleted by 7 PM. After leaving, she first went to the warehouse to collect the generators. Then, she hit the streets. She nned to spend all her remaining money, enjoying the peace and beauty of the pre-apocalyptic world... She ate tanghulu and cotton candy from street vendors. She also bought many foods she couldn''t eat yet, like spicy snail noodles, stinky tofu, fried potatoes, liangfen, cold noodles, bobo chicken, and barbecue. She couldn''t eat them now, but she could when she grew older. Afterwards, she went to the amusement park in the city center and rode the bumper cars, carousel, and little train - things she had never experienced in her previous life. All around her,ughter and joy permeated the air. Only she remained silent, like a little olddy. Because she knew that after tonight, the whole world would turn into a living hell. Theughter would be gone, reced only by cries and screams... It was too joyful here; Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to stay long and left after a short while. She opened WeChat, dictated a message, then logged into Weibo and copied and pasted it under the top three news items on every trending page. [If you see a blood moon tonight, please prepare supplies and weapons, and hide in a safe ce with few people, preferably alone, because the apocalypse ising, and the people next to you might turn into man-eating monsters.] She suddenly remembered the policewoman who had shown concern for her, so she sent a special text message to her. Even if they investigated, they would only trace it back to that unfortunate driver, not to her. Besides, even if they wanted to investigate, they wouldn''t have much chance now. She had done what she could; whether people believed it or not, how many more could survive, was no longer her concern. She could warn them as long as it didn''t threaten her own interests. But if, after the apocalypse, she was asked to risk her life to save others for no reason, she was very sorry, but she might not be that kind-hearted. Yun Xiaoxiao wandered around some more, buying things she thought might be useful. After 6 PM, she first went to the cake shop to collect thest batch of cakes, then headed to the auto repair shop to pick up her car. "Big brother, is the car ready?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked up, asking sweetly with a smile. "Hey, little one, you''re here." The young man poked his head out from under the hood, looking down at the little figure by his feet. "The car''s ready, it''s over there." Yun Xiaoxiao followed his gaze. The previousrge SUV had beenpletely transformed! A V-shaped iron shovel had been added to the front, looking sharp and imposing. The body was surrounded by steel pipes,pletely sealing off the doors and windows, and covered inrge spikes all around. "As you requested earlier, the entire body has been reced with bulletproof material. Those spikes can be freely extended and retracted. They could even impale a bull. The entrance to the car is on the roof. There are six buttons on the front, corresponding to sixrge steel pipes at the front, back, left, and right of the car. Press one, and the corresponding pipe will shoot out mes." After exining, the young man personally drove the car outside for a demonstration. However, because the gas and brake pedals had been raised significantly, his feet were curled up, looking somewhatical. Seeing the car easily flip over arge oil drum filled with rocks, and the sixrge steel pipes around the car spewing out roaring mes, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile. This was the super battle car she wanted! She generously transferred 1.2 million to the man''s ount. "Little one, why does this car look like it''s meant for killing zombies?" the young man chuckled. He also enjoyed watching zombie movies, so when he saw the blueprints, he was quite excited and even added some of his own ideas, improving it significantly. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, mixing truth with jest, "Who knows, maybe zombies will be everywhere tomorrow?" "Wow, you even know about zombies, that''s interesting." Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and asked, "Can I take a look inside?" "Of course." So, Yun Xiaoxiao climbed up the externaldder to the roof, then entered the car and went to the driver''s seat. The seat had been raised considerably as per her request, with a foam cushion added. She adjusted her posture and tested the feel, very satisfied. She started the engine, stepped on the gas, and the car immediately drove off. The young man pped his thigh in shock. "Damn! She''s actually driving it herself!" Now he understood why there were such strange modification requests for the brakes, gas pedal, and seat! He anxiously took a couple of steps in pursuit, shouting, "Little one, minors can''t drive!" But Yun Xiaoxiao could no longer hear these words. Even if she had heard them, she wouldn''t have cared. It was the end of the world, after all. Who could be bothered with such trivial matters anymore? Chapter 8 Yun Xiaoxiao was driving along the highway. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was the renovation contractor calling. She pulled over to the side of the road and pressed the answer button. The contractor said everything was finished and sent her several videos showing the overall view, how to change the door password, and instructions for using various equipment. It was very detailed and easy to understand. Yun Xiaoxiao was satisfied and immediately transferred the 800,000 yuan the contractor had asked for. She put down her phone and drove towards the vi. The sun was gradually setting, but sheets of fiery clouds dyed the sky orange-red, creating a magnificent and breathtaking spectacle. Many people could be seen stopping their cars to take photos of the sky, their faces beaming with radiant smiles. Little did they know that this beauty was but a fleeting illusion, deceiving the world. When the brilliance faded, danger woulde crashing down upon humanity like a flood unleashed from its gates. Thanks to the fiery sunset, not many people noticed her rather special car. As she passed by her house, she saw the sports car parked at the entrance. Yun Shaokai was back. That''s right, in her previous life he had also returned at this time. Because the next day he was going to take her to divorce Jiang Rui''an again, presumably having worked out what to do with her. However, reality didn''t give him that chance. The next morning, as soon as he opened the door, he was scared half to death by a zombie with only half a face left lunging at him. From then on, they had been hiding in the vi. Later, when they ran out of food, he pushed her out to distract the zombies while he escaped alone with his lover. Thinking of this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened. She stepped on the gas pedal and drove straight past. Meanwhile, Yun Shaokai and his lover Li Jiajia, who had entered the house, werepletely dumbfounded by the empty rooms before them. "Shao... Shaokai, why is your house so..." Seeing Yun Shaokai''s face turn ck as charcoal, Li Jiajia immediately swallowed the rest of her words. But the next second, Yun Shaokai became so enraged that he fainted. Soon after, an ambnce arrived. Not far away, Yun Xiaoxiao stood by the window, watching as Yun Shaokai was lifted onto a stretcher. A smile spread across her lips. Angry enough to be hospitalized, huh? Not bad, there are quite a lot of zombies there. Enjoy yourself, my ''dear father''... After watching the ambnce leave, Yun Xiaoxiao first changed the password on the main gate, then checked the surveince cameras. Seeing that there were no blind spots around the house and everything was clearly visible, she sat down at the dining table, satisfied, and took out dinner from her space. The apocalypse was about to begin, so she might as well have a sumptuous meal tonight. Boiled crabs, nutritious porridge, fried chicken legs, crispy roasted wings,rge prawns, crucian carp and tofu soup... Yun Xiaoxiao also turned on the TV, tuned to the local news for A City. As she ate, she downloaded many cartoons, movies, TV series, and variety shows online. If she got boredter, she could use them to pass the time. Although she might not need them, it was better to be prepared. "Breaking news! A Super Blood Moon has just appeared in the sky over our city!" a female voice suddenly announced. The TV screen immediately switched. In the vast night sky, a crimson moon as red as blood shone with dazzling light, illuminating the entire world. The moon looked about a circlerger than usual, with an inexplicable and eerie sense of oppression. "ording to ancient records, the appearance of a Super Blood Moon portends impending natural disasters. With the frequent urrence of disasters worldwide recently, could there be a connection? We have invited relevant experts to provide answers for us..." Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to the rest. She switched to other local channels. Almost all reports were rted to the Super Blood Moon. Many moon-watching enthusiasts had even driven to ces with wider views to appreciate this rare lunar spectacle. Yun Xiaoxiao looked out the window at the blood moon hanging high in the sky, her eyes gradually darkening. What was meant toe had finally arrived as scheduled... What she didn''t know was that her previous online message had already been pushed to second ce on the trending topics list. A well-known blogger hadpared the time of her post with the time the blood moon appeared, pointing out that even experts hadn''t predicted tonight''s blood moon, yet she had foreseen it. Could this mean that what she said might actually be true? Netizens below had diverse opinions. Some said she was just making wild guesses and got lucky by chance. Others firmly believed her. For a moment, a small wave of panic buying swept through supermarkets and shopping malls. But it was just a small wave. After all, not everyone follows Weibo, and not everyone would believe such "groundless rumors" out of thin air. People who were eating continued to eat, those who were partying continued to party, and those who were admiring the moon continued to do so. Life seemed to go on as peacefully and beautifully as always... At four o''clock in the morning. When people were in the midst of sweet dreams, a sudden thunderous boom echoed across the sky. Many thought it was just thunder and turned over to fall back into deep sleep. Little did they know, the world had already changed. Within an hour at most, the first mutations would ur. Most people would remain the same, while a small portion would undergo extreme changes in two directions: either turning into man-eating monsters or awakening superpowers. From this moment on, hell on earth would unfold! Horrific events would continue to y out. This was unstoppable! At a street corner in the city center, a shyrge SUV was parked. As soon as the thunder struck, the small figure in the driver''s seat immediately opened her eyes. She had been waiting here for an hour. Waiting for this thunderp! The apocalypse had arrived! Before zombies started running rampant through the streets, she needed to hoard supplies, and lots of them! Let the great raid begin! Having scouted locations in advance, her efficiency was high. She headed straight for the pharmacies on the street. There were six in total, and she cleared out three of thempletely! Items like cold medicine, antibiotics, painkillers, ibuprofen, montmorillonite powder, hemostatics, band-aids, bandages, alcohol, condoms, etc. - she didn''t even look, just took entire shelves and cabs of everything! After the apocalypse, weather changes would be more extreme, either severely cold or scorching hot. Although there was no cure for zombie infection, in the post-apocalyptic world, sometimes even a small cold could develop into a high fever due tock of timely medication, and eventually progress to pneumonia, leading to an unfortunate death. In her previous life, during that extremely cold weather, she had almost died from a fever. It was only because her big brother risked danger to find fever-reducing medicine for her that she survived. So medicines were a must-have stockpile! After clearing out the pharmacies, she entered a century-old weapons store. Short knives, short swords, Tang swords,rge chopping knives, big hammers, red-tasseled spears,rge axes, etc. - she took them all! Next was the bookstore. "3000 Characters to Learn", "Complete Pinyin Guide", "Journey to the West", "Dream of the Red Chamber", "Water Margin", "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", "The Wisdom of Life", and so on - not a single book was left behind, all collected into her space. They could help pass the time during idle moments. Right next door was a medium-sized supermarket. After breaking the ss, Yun Xiaoxiao rode a scooter at high speed, sweeping through the aisles. A whole row of drinks - collected! A whole row of biscuits - collected! A whole row of spicy snacks - collected! ... After about ten minutes, this supermarket was also stripped bare. Having finished with several stores, Yun Xiaoxiao headed straight for the nearby gas station without a second thought. She had hoarded enough of other supplies tost her and her big brother for several lifetimes. The urgent task at hand was to stock up on essentials, then findrge items to maximize the expansion of her space! Chapter 9 "Bang!" Yun Xiaoxiao was driving when suddenly a loud noise came from ahead. She frowned slightly; the sound seemed to being from the gas station. She stepped on the elerator, speeding up. As she approached, she saw a middle-aged woman in a gas station uniform running quickly towards arge truck that had crashed into a gas station pir and overturned. The woman hurriedly knocked on the window, opened the door, and began dragging out the injured truck driver inside. But just as she had dragged him halfway out, the truck driver, who had been hanging his head low, suddenly looked up. His eyeballs were bulging, the whites of his eyes mixed with red bloodshot, his face contorted. He opened his bloody mouth wide and bit down on the woman''s neck. Yun Xiaoxiao had just drawn her gun but didn''t have time to fire before hearing the woman''s piercing scream. She frowned; she was still a step toote. She hadn''t expected the mutation to begin so quickly! She raised her gun, aiming at the head of the truck driver who was frantically tearing at the woman. "Bang!" One shot hit the mark. The truck driver, now turned zombie, fell to the ground. The woman, who had just been lifeless, suddenly began to move. Her joints shifted as she stood up from the ground, twisted and contorted. Half of her neck was already gone, her entire head tilted askew, with fresh blood continuously gushing from her neck, staining half of her body red. She opened her bewildered eyes, looking around, her mouth opening and closing as she howled hoarsely. Suddenly, she turned towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s car, screaming frantically, excited at discovering fresh flesh. She let out a "roar" and stumbled towards the car. "Bang!" Yun Xiaoxiao, her face expressionless, sent her on her way. Perhaps because it was sote, there were no other staff on duty at the gas station besides the female employee from earlier. Yun Xiaoxiao drove her car next to the gas pump, parked, and then went to the nearby convenience store to grab a chair. Standing on the chair, she took down the gas nozzle and inserted it into the fuel tank of herrge SUV. She pressed the switch and began fueling. Next, she took out sevenrge oil drums from her system space and began stockpiling fuel in the same manner. When one was full, she would ce it directly into her space. Then, she''d take out a new drum and continue filling. During the intervals while filling the drums, she also collected all the items from the nearby convenience store. Of course, she didn''t overlook the overturned truck either. She checked and saw that the truck was full of express deliveries, piled up inyers. About ten minutester, the sudden sound of emergency braking pierced the air. A gray pickup truck stopped steadily next to the number one gas pump. Two tall, burly men got out of the car. They had tattoos on their arms and fierce looks on their faces, appearing not to be the type to mess with. "Boss, did you see? There''s one of those things over there too, but it looks like someone took it down." "Mm, don''t worry about it. Let''s fill up first." Yun Xiaoxiao chewed on a lollipop, watching the two men at her leisure. It seemed she had encountered some ''colleagues''. Perhaps because of her small stature, neither of the men had noticed her. "Boss, look!" The crew-cut man excitedly pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao''s oil drums. "Someone''s already filled these for us. Saves us the time of having to do it ourselves." As he spoke, he reached out to lift one. "Uncle, it''s not very polite to touch other people''s things, you know," a childish voice suddenly rang out, tinged with amusement. At the sound, the crew-cut man''s hands suddenly froze. He looked up towards the source of the voice. There he saw a little girl, about five years old, chewing on a lollipop and looking at him with a half-smile. She had bright ck eyes, clear as ck gemstones, sparkling like stars. Her small face was soft and adorable, and when she smiled, she had two lovely dimples. She had ear-length short hair and wore a white tracksuit with a white baseball cap, looking somewhat cool. The two men exchanged nces and looked around. Seeing no one else around except for Yun Xiaoxiao, the little girl, they immediately rxed. "You little brat, get lost! You dare to meddle in our business? Tired of living, are you?" The crew-cut man red fiercely at Yun Xiaoxiao. He thought Yun Xiaoxiao would be scared to tears, but she acted as if she hadn''t heard him, continuing to eat her lollipop leisurely. The crew-cut man frowned, about to say something more, but was stopped by the man with a scar on the corner of his eye. "Enough, let''s focus on the task at hand." The two men ced their hands on the oil drum, preparing to lift it. "Bang!" Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. The two men felt something quickly fly past their faces. Then, with a "crash," the windshield of their pickup truck shattered into pieces. The men''s pupils constricted sharply as they looked in disbelief at the smiling Yun Xiaoxiao. She was holding a gun in her hand! "You... you..." The crew-cut man stammered, his face full of shock. Why did this child have a gun? More importantly, how could someone so young actually fire one? "Oh my, what a shame. I missed," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, her expression regretful. Then, she raised an eyebrow and asked, as if casually, "Shall we try again?" Though she was smiling, the two men felt a chill run from their feet straight to the top of their heads. This kid was not to be trifled with, absolutely not to be messed with! The same thought echoed in both their minds. Although they didn''t want to admit that they had been frightened by a five-year-old child, it was a fact they couldn''t deny. "L-little girl, we didn''t mean to steal your things. Don''t get upset," the crew-cut man swallowed hard, afraid Yun Xiaoxiao might put a bullet in his head. It was no joke; there were still two corpses lying over there. Each corpse had a bullet hole right in the middle of the forehead. It didn''t take a genius to figure out who had done that. "We''re leaving right now, immediately. We won''t bother you anymore." As they spoke, the two men were about to get in their car and flee. "Wait a moment," Yun Xiaoxiao''s voice, like that of a devil, suddenly sounded from behind them. The two men''s movements froze, and they slowly turned around. After that, the two men sadly became Yun Xiaoxiao''s tools. They helped Yun Xiaoxiao fill the oil drums and neatly arrange the filled drums together. They even contributed their own oil drums. As for the empty drums, Yun Xiaoxiao quietly ced them next to the gas station. It was dark there and happened to be in the men''s blind spot, so they didn''t know these oil drums had just been brought out by Yun Xiaoxiao. They assumed they had been there all along. While the two men worked hard, Yun Xiaoxiao leisurelyy on a lounge chair, eating chips and cracking sunflower seeds. Herfortable demeanor made the two men both envious and angry. But when they saw the gun, they didn''t dare show any temper. When thest drop of oil fell into the drum, both men breathed a sigh of relief. "Little sister, all the oil is filled," the crew-cut man said with a forced smile. Yun Xiaoxiao checked and, confirming there was no problem, nodded to the two men, "You can go now." The two men almost wept with joy and were about to get in their car. But the terrifying child''s voice came from behind them again, "Leave the car." The two men: ...... This must be a damn robber! Chapter 10 "Little sister, you can''t drive this car anyway, so just leave it to us. We''ll even pay you for it," the Crew-Cut Man said with a pleading expression. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, calmly raised her gun and aimed it at him. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t leave, I''ll shoot." In this apocalyptic world, money was worthless anyway. Hearing this, the two men''s faces suddenly changed. This little girl was too ruthless, threatening to shoot without any negotiation. They had only just started trying to take her gas cans, was it really necessary to go to such extremes? "One..." As the two were grumbling internally, Yun Xiaoxiao had already started counting. The men immediately became rmed and took off running. Their speed was incredibly fast, like naked monkeys being chased by ten thousand alpacas, moving with extreme agility. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t even have a chance to count to two. She rubbed her nose, feeling a bit disappointed. Was she really that scary? Wasn''t she quite cute? Yesterday, when she looked in the mirror, she had almost fallen in love with herself. Walking over to the one hundred and one gas cans, she waved her hand and collected them all. She had to thank those two men for arranging them neatly, which saved her a lot of time and effort. Returning to her car, Yun Xiaoxiao stepped on the gas, and the vehicle shot forward. She had collected enough medicine and fuel. Now, she was heading to thergest car dealership in Rong City, intending to collect all the vehicles there as quickly as possible. Didn''t the system say that if she expanded the ground area to 1 square kilometer within six days, there would be a generous reward? In her space, the height was now fixed at 1 kilometer. This meant that to expand the ground area to 1 square kilometer, she only needed to collect 0.5 cubic kilometers of resources. Through her previous efforts, she had already collected about 0.2 cubic kilometers of resources. But this was still far from the task requirements. With less than six hours left until the deadline, she had to make good use of every minute and second. Although there was no penalty for notpleting the task, who doesn''t like rewards? The car had barely left the gas station when suddenly, at an intersection, two female zombies wearing high heels and ultra-short shorts, dressed very fashionably, rushed out. Their faces were still adorned with exquisite makeup, which now only added to their terrifying appearance. They howled and lunged towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s car. Without even blinking, Yun Xiaoxiao rammed straight into them. The two zombies were instantly sent flying. One was split in two. The other had an arm torn off. However, it wasn''t long before the zombie that lost an arm stood up again, wobbling and continuing to wander the empty streets. The one left with only the upper half of its body also opened its bloody mouth wide, using its hands to crawl forward incessantly. In the silent night sky, howls and screams rose and fell. Ambnces and police cars were all deployed, their bright lights shing constantly, and piercing sirens echoing throughout the city. The gates of hell on earth had fully opened. Yun Xiaoxiao drove her car along the street. She saw a white van driving straight into a ck sedan diagonally in front, and both vehicles erupted into mes with a loud ''boom''. Not far away, at the entrance of a residentialplex, a police car and an ambnce were parked. Two medical staff in white coats were quickly carrying a patient who had lost an eye and was covered in blood towards the ambnce. Just as they were about to reach the ambnce, the injured person suddenly flipped over from the stretcher, frantically pouncing on one of the medical staff, knocking them to the ground and savagely biting them. The medical staff member''s intestines were torn out of their stomach. The other nearby medical staff member was so frightened that they screamed repeatedly, their legs shaking so much they forgot to run. A police officer from next door rushed over upon hearing themotion and hurried to pull the zombie away. But as soon as his hand touched the zombie''s shoulder, the zombie suddenly turned its head and bit down hard on his hand. No matter how he struggled or how he pounded the zombie''s head with his other hand, the zombie wouldn''t let go. Before long, the police officer''s eyes became more white than ck, and finally turnedpletely gray. Strange sounds began toe from his mouth. The bitten medical staff member on the ground also stood up, intestines still hanging out, swinging back and forth. The three zombies together pounced on the medical staff member who had long since been frightened out of their wits. Screams of agony immediately pierced the sky. Along the way, such scenes were countless. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened as she increased her speed. The zombie mutation was happening earlier and more violently than she had anticipated. The car dealership, located in the suburbs, covered a total area of 200,000 square meters. It housed the mostplete variety of car types in the entire city, and was also equipped with maintenance, repair, and parts sales facilities. At the entrance, there was only one guard, who had now be a zombie, wandering around in the security rest room. Upon hearing the sound of a car, he whipped his head around, violently smashing against the door, causing loud banging noises. There was a barrier at the entrance, preventing cars from entering. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed her gun at the security guard''s head and pulled the trigger. After the guard fell, she opened the security room door and pressed the button to raise the barrier. She returned to her car and instantly drove in. She stopped in front of the first store. It was a BMW 4S dealership. Yun Xiaoxiao directly shot and shattered the tempered ss at the entrance and strode in. Riding a skateboard, she swept through the store at will. BMW 5 Series, 7 Series, BMW X7, BMW M3... All kinds of cars, Yun Xiaoxiao collected them as if they were cabbages, sweeping through row after row and throwing them all into her space. In less than ten minutes, the entire store was looted clean. Besides cars, sofas, water dispensers, andrge potted nts, there were also some engine oil, brake fluid, battery water, car wash liquid, wax, and power steering fluid. These were all arranged on a whole row of shelves, making them convenient to collect. With a touch of her hand on the shelf, she collected everything. In addition, there were some car maintenance equipment, such as jacks, tire repair machines, air pumps, electric wrenches, screwdrivers, hammers, pliers, and other repair tools, all of which were taken. Of course, some auto parts, including engine parts, brake system parts, electrical instrument parts, car lights, modification parts, and so on, were also all taken away. She was like a locust gue, taking whatever she saw. Wherever she passed, not a de of grass was left. After visiting the BMW 4S store, she entered the next one. However, this time, she didn''t take everything. Her only criterion for taking things was that they had to be big enough. So, her speed of collecting things increased significantly. In no time, these luxury cars that people in the pre-apocalyptic world had to tighten their belts to buy were thrown into her space by her as casually as if they were sandbags, without any change in her expression. Chapter 11 The front rows of the car city were all filled with sedans, SUVs, and other small vehicles. Further back, there were some different types of vehicles. For instance, agricultural machinery like tractors, weeders, fertilizer spreaders, seed drills, harvesters, balers, and sprayers. These might seem useless to others in an apocalypse, but to her, they were big, space-consuming treasures. Besides these, there were also some construction vehicles. Such as excavators, bulldozers, loaders, cranes, road rollers,rge trucks, cement mixers, drilling machines, and water trucks. Yun Xiaoxiao was having a joyful time collecting them, and she moved quickly. In less than an hour and a half, she hadpletely ransacked the entire car city. Of course, there were a few unpleasant encounters during this time. Several night shift patrol workers chased after her when they heard the rms. Fortunately, she was fast enough. Whenever they were about to catch up, she had already moved on to the next location. She was like a slippery eel, impossible to catch. After leaving the car city, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately headed to the open-air parking lot across the street. She had noticed earlier that there were quite a few big vehicles parked there. After spending about ten minutes clearing out the parking lot, Yun Xiaoxiao set her sights on the industrial park next door. This park covered an area of 10,000 acres and was thergest logistics hub in Rong City. Almost all logisticspanies had rented warehouses here. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao drove up to the main gate of the park, she saw that the gate was wide open, and arge truck had crashed into the security booth at the entrance. There were crimson bloodstains everywhere - on the truck, the tires, the ground, and the walls of the security booth. In one corner, there were the remains of a corpse that had been gnawed down to the bone. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, realizing that something terrible must have happened in this park. The logistics industry operated around the clock with constant shift changes. So even at six in the morning, there were likely quite a few people inside. If one person turned, it would be a catastrophe for everyone else. Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze deepened. After only a second of contemtion, she took out a speaker from her spatial storage, turned on her phone''s Bluetooth, and opened the Kugou Music app. Loud music instantly red from the speaker. "Oh no, oh no, I haven''t had a chance to chat with my baby yet. What''s my baby doing? Hmm? Are you there? Are you asleep? What''s my baby up to? Why aren''t you answering~~" As the music started ying, she drove into the park, speeding wildly along the park''s paths. Soon, zombies began to chase after the sound of the music. Spotting a male zombie in an employee uniform rapidly running towards the car, a strange excitement rose in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She didn''t slow down; instead, she stepped harder on the gas pedal. "Bang!" The male zombie was instantly smashed to pieces. Soon, three more grotesque zombies appeared in front of the car. Yun Xiaoxiao, with an evil smile on her lips, pressed two buttons on the dashboard. Instantly, a jet of intense fire burst out from tworge steel pipes in front of the car. The three zombies were immediately engulfed in scorching mes, and within moments, they were reduced to ashes. The music continued to y, both vulgar and mboyant. A long line of snarling, sprinting zombies followed behind the car. Any zombie that appeared in front of the car was mercilessly crushed by Yun Xiaoxiao. Meanwhile, inside one of the warehouses. Three employees in work uniforms were huddled in a small changing room, trembling with fear. "Did you hear that? It sounds like there''s music outside, and car noises?" whispered a man in his forties. Another man pursed his lips, "Who cares if it''s music or a car, it''s probably just some idiot who doesn''t know any better driving in here. Just wait, they''ll be done for in no time." "Waaah, what''s going on? How did normal people suddenly turn into man-eating monsters? How could we be so unlucky? My child is waiting for me at home, when will we ever be able to get out of here?" A female employee couldn''t help but sob quietly. "Don''t worry, I''ve already called the police. They should be here to rescue us soon, just wait a bit longer," said the man in his forties. "But it''s been so long, why haven''t theye yet? Should we call again?" "Alright, I''ll try to hurry them up." The man quickly dialed 110, but all he got was a busy signal. He tried several more times, but it was still the same. His face gradually turned pale. Seeing her colleague''s changed expression, the woman hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you look like that? Did they say when they''reing?" "They... won''t being," the man muttered, his voice trembling, as if he had received a massive shock. "What do you mean? What do you mean they won''te?" The woman anxiously grabbed his sleeve. "It''s over, we''repletely doomed now." The other man looked at the news on his phone with terror on his face. It was full of videos of zombies biting people. Some were filmed from high-rise residential buildings, showing people who had just finished night shifts being chased and bitten by security guards who had turned into zombies. Within moments, they were torn apart beyond recognition, their screams echoing throughout the entireplex. Some were filmed on the street, showing two people arguing when suddenly one of them dropped their head, and when they looked up again, they lunged at the other person, frantically biting their face. The victim''s face instantly became a bloody, gruesome mess. There were even videos from hospitals, showing entire lobbies full of people fleeing for their lives and rabid zombies biting people. Some zombies were even still attached to IV drips or had bandages on their feet, but in the video, they showed no signs of illness. Instead, they were incredibly vicious, biting anyone they could catch. As they watched the various videos on the phone and heard the screamsing from them, the three people turned deathly pale, finding it difficult even to breathe. The world... hadpletely fallen into chaos! Suddenly, they heard a faint sound from outside the door. The three immediately held their breath, fearing it might be zombies. But after a moment, the sound outside disappeared. The three looked at each other and quietly opened the door a crack. Then, they all stood frozen in shock. What... was going on? Why had all the goods in the entire warehouse disappeared?! Had ghosts capable of instantly snatching away things appeared along with the man-eating monsters? Their eyes filled with fear, they quickly shut the door tight, not daring to make another sound. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao, whom the three had mistaken for a ''ghost,'' was moving freely between the warehouses, sweeping up all kinds of goods like a bandit. She had lured all the zombies in the park to arge open space at the very back, cing the speaker on the surrounding wall using a drone. These low-level ordinary zombies mostly relied on sound to determine direction, so they all crowded in that area. This made it convenient for her to frantically collect resources. She not only collected the goods from the warehouses but also took therge trucks, trailers, and other vehicles used for transporting goods. Some of the truck cabs still had drivers who had turned into zombies. She had initially nned to collect the vehicles along with the zombies into her spatial storage, but found she couldn''t. She nced at the zombie drivers with extreme disgust, pulled out her gun, and shot them straight in the forehead. After dragging them out of the vehicles, she was finally able to store the trucks in her space as desired. She had tried to collect things like mud and trees before, but couldn''t get them into her space. She had also tried to enter the space herself, but was kicked out within half a second of entering. Heartless thing! Chapter 12 As she was about to leave after clearing the entire park, Yun Xiaoxiao encountered an unexpected situation. A few survivors, seeing no zombies around, ran out from their hiding ces. However, they inadvertently disturbed a group of zombies that were listening to music nearby. Compared to music, zombies naturally preferred fresh flesh. As a result, a horde of over a hundred zombies began chasing after the few survivors. Seeing two survivors running towards her, followed by dozens of zombies, Yun Xiaoxiao almost swore out loud. The distance was too close, and with people watching, she had no way to bring out her vehicle. She quickly ran into a nearby factory building. Just as she was about to close the door, a man and a woman forcefully pushed it open and rushed in. Ignoring Yun Xiaoxiao who had been knocked to the ground, they immediately closed therge door tightly behind them. The moment the door closed, countless ''bang bang bang'' sounds of zombies hitting the door erupted outside. After locking the door, the two copsed on the ground, gasping for air. They both appeared young, around 24 or 25 years old. They were wearing work uniforms with "Hongxin Logistics" printed on them, likely employees of this industrial park. After catching their breath, they finally noticed Yun Xiaoxiao nearby. "How is there a child in the factory?" the man frowned. He looked sternly at Yun Xiaoxiao and warned, "Little girl, don''t you dare cry, understand? If you bring the zombies here, I''ll kill you myself!" The woman nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, radiating an aura of disgust. She hated children the most; they only knew how to cry and be a burden,pletely useless. "Brother Liang, there are zombies everywhere outside. What should we do next?" the woman asked worriedly. "What else can we do? We can only wait for the zombies to leave, then figure out a way to escape." "But those monsters wille running at any sound, and they''re fast. We might be discovered as soon as we step out of the warehouse door." As the woman said this, she happened to nce at Yun Xiaoxiao standing by the door. Her eyes suddenly lit up with a calcting look. She nudged the man with her elbow, gesturing towards Yun Xiaoxiao with her eyes. The man immediately understood. He nodded at the woman, who then grinned and walked towards Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, why are you alone? Where are your parents?" Yun Xiaoxiao turned around, looking at the woman''s fake smile, and curved her lips slightly. "They''re dead, you know." "Auntie, your fake smile looks exactly like theirs before they died, so... ugly." The woman: ...!!! Cursing her to die was one thing, but saying her smile was ugly! Children were indeed annoying! If she didn''t need to use this little bratter, she would have torn her mouth apart. The woman took a deep breath, barely resisting the urge to beat Yun Xiaoxiao. She stopped smiling and her face turned cold. "You''lle out with uster, we''ll protect you." Yun Xiaoxiao tugged at the corner of her mouth. Protect her? The look on their faces that suggested they wanted to tear her apart didn''t seem like they wanted to protect her at all. She pretended to be naive. "Okay!" After about fifteen minutes, the sound of zombies banging on the door outside lessened. A few minutester, it waspletely quiet outside. The man crouched down to check the situation outside through the bottom of the door. "Alright, they''re all gone." He stood up and opened the warehouse door a crack. He handed a mobile phone to Yun Xiaoxiao, "Take this. When you go out, turn left and go to the next warehouse. There are lots of tasty candies and dolls there. You go first, and we''ll protect you from behind." The man coaxed, thinking in his heart that children were easy to fool, they only liked candy and toys, so stupid. He had already set an rm on the phone. As soon as this little girl reached the next warehouse with the phone, the rm would go off. When the zombies rushed towards the little girl, it would be their best chance to escape. He felt proud of his cleverness. Yun Xiaoxiao took the phone and smiled sweetly. "Okay!" No one noticed the sh of mischief in her eyes. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao had actually agreed, the two exchanged a nce. See, children were so easy to fool. They watched smugly as Yun Xiaoxiao walked out. As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao left, they quickly locked the door. After a while, they heard the sound of the ringtone. The two smiled triumphantly and quickly opened the door, running out fast. But just as they had run out, music suddenly started ying behind them. They turned their heads to see a strangely shaped vehicle speeding towards them. The sound wasing from that car. And behind the car, there were over a dozen terrifying zombies following. Most frightening of all, numerous zombies were alreadying from all directions, attracted by the sound. They were surrounded on all sides! The two were instantly filled with terror. They hurriedly waved at the fast-moving, oddly-shaped car, hoping the driver would save them. They were already surrounded, and their only chance of survival now was to get on that car. "Am... am I seeing things? The driver is that little girl!" "No... you''re not, I see her too!" Staring at Yun Xiaoxiao, who calmly smiled at them from inside the car, the two felt their scalps tingle. Who had ever seen a five-year-old girl driving a big SUV by herself?! Well, they had now! Just moments ago, they thought this little girl was stupid, but now they realized they were the stupid fools! This little girl''s innocent and gullible act earlier must have all been pretense! She must have seen through their n from the start. Was she deliberately taking revenge on them?! All these zombies must have been intentionally lured here by this little girl! As they understood everything, the two were filled with regret. But now, it was all toote. This car, their only hope for survival, certainly wouldn''t pick them up now. What fate awaited them was obvious. Under the shocked and fearful gaze of the two, Yun Xiaoxiao sped past in her car without the slightest pause. The wind messed up their hair, and also sealed their death sentence. The two tried to struggle and escape, but were quickly surrounded by the zombies rushing in from all directions. In no time, two shrill screams rang out. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the rearview mirror, at the zombies crowded together, constantly gnawing on something, and a cruel smile spread across her lips. They wanted to use her as zombie bait? Well, they certainly picked the right person. She had done it once in her past life, hadn''t she? She was quite experienced at it now. Only, these two didn''t have Yun Shaokai''s luck of meeting her past self. If they dared to set her up, they should be prepared to die. At this moment, she actually missed her "good father" a bit, wondering... was he dead yet? Chapter 13 After leaving the industrial park, Yun Xiaoxiao searched for Rong City Airport on the map.0 All the materials she had gathered so far totaled only 0.4 cubic kilometers, still short by 0.1 cubic kilometers.0 With less than two hours left until the final deadline, she needed to find thergest objects possible to fill the space in such a short time.0 Yun Xiaoxiao could only think ofrge airnes.0 If all went well, it would take only half an hour to reach the airport.0 Since the zombie virus outbreakst night, the airport was likely paralyzed.0 Thus, many nes would probably still be parked at the airport, not having flown out.0 If she could quickly deal with the zombies inside, she could take all these big treasures into her possession.0 The mission would then be aplished.0 With her mind made up, Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to dy a second longer, set her navigation, and immediately set off.0 Perhaps it was her good luck, or maybe because the outbreak happenedte at night, the traffic order on the roads hadn¡¯tpletely copsed yet.0 Although there were still many cars overturned, collided, or stalled on the road, at least they didn¡¯t obstruct traffic, and she could still get through by detouring.0 There were also some zombies wandering aimlessly on the road. Seeing her car, they crazily pounced towards her.0 But they were either knocked away by her car or left far behind.0 Half an hourter, Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at the airport on time.0 However, she didn¡¯t go to the airport terminal.0 The terminal was surely upied by zombies by now.0 Entering from there would definitely lead to a zombie siege.0 She went to a road on the outer side of the apron.0 Next to the road was a slope leading up to the apron and the runway.0 After getting out of her car and storing it in her space, she quickly started climbing the slope.0 At the top of the slope, there was a circle of fencing.0 Yun Xiaoxiao immediately pulled out a machete she had collected earlier from a weapon store from her space.0 Gripping it with both hands, she chopped at the fence forcefully.0 She didn¡¯t know how many times she had chopped until her hands were numb, but finally, she managed to create a slit in the fence.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked disdainfully at her slender arms.0 This was too inefficient!0 If it had been in her previous life, she probably could have flipped the fence with one strike.0 With the slit made, she put away the machete and squeezed through it.0 Ahead was the vast expanse of the airport, with manyrge nes parked on it.0 Of course, there were also some zombies wandering around inside.0 Arriving on the runway, Yun Xiaoxiao took out her car and sat in it.0 The car sped like a whirlwind towards the nearest apron.0 There, neatly parked, were a dozen nes, though they were a bit old, probably old machines abandoned by the airport.0 She didn¡¯t mind the old ones; as long as they were big enough.0 There were no zombies here, and she smoothly collected all the dozen nes.0 Then, she drove the car to another side.0 There, more nes were parked, standing straight like soldiers at attention, as if waiting for her to collect them, perfectly behaved.0 But as soon as she approached, three zombies dressed in airport uniforms charged out.0 She stepped on the gas, ran over one, reversed and killed another, and dealt with thest one with a handgun.0 This time, Yun Xiaoxiao collected a total of forty passenger nes.0 She didn''t get out of the car throughout the process, driving directly next to the nes because as soon as she touched them, she could collect them, making it unnecessary to leave the car.0 She continued driving forward.0 Along the way, she collected many more passenger and cargo nes.0 At the same time, besides nes, there were other vehicles at the airport, such as aircraft tugs, refueling trucks, airline catering trucks, power carts, air start units, and deicing trucks.0 Anything she saw, she imed as her own.0 She drove from the back of the apron towards the front, getting closer to the terminal where more zombies began to appear.0 However, they were all airport staff, including maintenance, cargo handlers, and cleaners.0 Ordinary passengers were not allowed to enter the apron casually.0 Looking across to the terminal, she could see through the clear ss that many zombies were crowding at the ss.0 They seemed to have noticed her moving vehicle and were frantically pounding on the ss, trying to break it and tear her to pieces.0 The zombified airport workers, hearing her car, seemed to suddenly awaken.0 They turned their heads abruptly, staring fixedly at her vehicle with grotesquely twisted faces, and after a mad roar, they all ran towards her car.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stopped the car, stuck her head out of the roof, and took out three chickens from the space, throwing them in different directions.0 Sure enough, the zombies were immediately distracted and ran towards the chickens in groups.0 Taking advantage of this gap, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly collected all the nes and vehicles nearby.0 As she passed by a ne, she saw many zombies at the ne''s windows, howling at her.0 This ne must have been boarding or deboarding when the zombie virus outbreak urred, turning everyone on board into mutants.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at it and decided to abandon this ne.0 It wasn''t that she didn''t want to collect it, but because it was full of zombies, she probably couldn''t collect it.0 Dealing with zombies would be too time-consuming.0 She had to hurry back before transportationpletely copsed.0 After collecting for a while longer, suddenly...0 ¡¾Ding! System space is full, reward 0.5 cubic kilometers!¡¿0 Yun Xiaoxiao paused in her action of collecting nes, a look of surprise on her face.0 ¡¾Mission target achieved, reward one Spirit Spring!0 The Spirit Spring has the effects of cleansing marrow, beautifying, and enhancing physical constitution.0 Reward host may enter the space for one hour at will!0 This one hour is equivalent to ten hours in the outside world.0 Reward host with ten primary crystal cores!0 Also, triggering the next mission, to build the strongest fortress in the apocalypse, would the host like to take on this challenge?¡¿0 Yun Xiaoxiao was stunned by the huge surprise.0 Each of these three rewards hit right at her heart.0 It was like getting exactly what she wished for.0 With these, she could rapidly increase her strength over the next month and then personally take revenge on her enemies from her past life!0 A dark light shed in the depths of her eyes.0 Just as she wondered what the strongest fortress quest was, her ears were filled with the roars of countless zombies. 0 It was those zombies from earlier; they had regrouped ande back for her. 0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t waste any more time, she jumped into her car and headed for the ce where she had originally entered. 0 The car sped forward on the spacious runway, followed closely by a long line of zombies baring their teeth and ws. 0 Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in the sky not too far off. 0 A massive airne was flipping over and over in the sky, then it plunged straight down. 0 And it was heading right towards her direction!0 Chapter 14 "Darn it!" Yun Xiaoxiao almost swore out loud. Dying from a zombie bite was one thing, but a ne crash? Now, that would be a terrible way to go. Then, a smirk graced her lips and she remembered her recent reward. Just as the ne was about to crash, Yun Xiaoxiao swiftly hid herself and the vehicle in a pocket dimension. Colonel Unlucky, the zombies chasing her, was not that fortunate. The impact of the massive ne squashed them into mincemeat. The few who dodged the crushing impact were burned to ashes by the abrupt explosion. The crash scene was chaos. The ming ne skidded for several hundred meters before resting, belching up plumes of ash-gray smoke. Eventually, the ne exploded. The cabin was full of passengers, none survived and no bodies were found. Yun Xiaoxiao emerged from the pocket dimension, with little chance to explore it as time was pressing. She had to get back as soon as possible. Thankfully, her journey was without incident. An hour and a halfter, Yun Xiaoxiao had safely returned to the East Ridge Vi. At the entrance, she encountered a few wandering zombies. She ignored them, swerving her car to move around them. Having a few zombies around was actually advantageous - it meant fewer people would be eyeing the vi. When she got home, she locked the door, took off her baseball cap, slipped off her shoes and rxed on the sofa in the living room - she hadn''t rested since yesterday. Shey in a ''do-nothing'' pose for about ten minutes before flipping open the television, opening a pocket dimension to fetch a box of milk, fried chicken, roast duck, a bowl of nutritious porridge, and a box of fries¡­ She also fetched a massage chair, set it on the lowest setting, and then began enjoying her sumptuous meal, television, and massage. Upon channel surfing, all she found was white noise or pre-recorded footage. It made sense. The zombie outbreak was around 4 or 5 am when most TV station employees were sound asleep at home awaiting their shifts. By the time daylight came, chaos had already started ¨C it was impossible to expect people to still clock in at work. Even for those who tried, idents likely happened en route. Seeing nothing interesting on TV, Yun Xiaoxiao switched it off. Just as she was settling in, her phone began to vibrate. On picking it up, she saw an emergency message on her otherwise nk screen. EMERGENCY NOTICE! There have been terrorist attacks in several parts of our city. The police and military have been deployed ¨C we expect this upheaval to be suppressed soon. Please stay home and do not venture outside! Please cooperate with the government''s efforts to restore order! Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. People hadn''t realized the gravity of the situation and merely saw it as a rebellion. Little did they know, things would not calm down. The situation would escte and spiral beyond control. When the timees, neither the police nor the military will be able to protect themselves, let alone the ordinary civilians. At that time, a true riot about human nature will officially begin. Yun Xiaoxiao knew how to read because, in her previous life, Big Brother not only taught her how to kill zombies, but on her eighth birthday, he also forced her to learn to read. Although she didn''t want to study, feeling that being able to kill zombies was enough, why bother learning to read? Reading wouldn''t fill her stomach or exchange for crystal cores, but Big Brother was very persistent. In the end, although she learned reluctantly, her natural talent for learning was so strong that she mastered five thousand basic Chinese characters within just one year. After Big Brother died, she would still find some books to read, perhaps out of loneliness, or maybe tomemorate that man who was a teacher, a friend, and a father figure. It was also thanks to reading some books that she didn''t grow uppletely ignorant at the age of five, experiencing ughter and the copse of humanity in a post-apocalyptic world. Her personality might have been even more sinister, cruel, and wicked than it is now. Although she isn''t much better now, she at least tries to restrain herself, at least not killing the innocent indiscriminately. Yun Xiaoxiao was eating while browsing posts online. "Wuwuwu, it''s so scary! Last night, I was asleep when I heard a knocking at the door. I rent a ce with others, so I thought it was a roommate who had forgotten their key and went to open the door. But as soon as I opened it, a person with a mouth full of blood, looking very terrifying, lunged at me. Luckily, I hadn''t fully opened the door, and there was a chain on it, which prevented them from getting in. I was terrified and tried desperately to close the door. But... but I ended up breaking the person''s neck! Wuwuwu, does this count as murder?" "The world has gone mad, truly mad. This morning, as soon as I stepped out, the Cleaning Auntie started chasing me. I don''t even like old and ugly people, and now I''m too scared to even leave the house!" "Hahaha, finally I don''t have to go to work anymore, to hell with 996, to hell with those crappy bosses, I''m not doing it anymore, I''m going to lie at home until I mold." "Can we really not go out anymore? I only have two bags of instant noodles, three eggs, and a five-pound bag of rice that''s about to expire at home. Am I going to starve to death?" "Oye! All those years of reading zombie novels have finally be reality, light will be my power, and I will eventually reign supreme!" ... Most people still haven''t realized how serious the situation is. Office workers are d they don''t have to work, and students are celebrating not having to go to school. Only those who have truly seen the horror of zombies are panicking. Yun Xiaoxiao stopped reading after a while. After eating and drinking her fill, she entered the space. She hadn''t yet taken a good look at what it actually looked like inside. The system space inside was huge, easily the size of over 140 ser fields. The entire space was divided in two, one sidepletely empty, and the other neatly stacked with all kinds of supplies. The first thing that caught her eye was the rows of imposingrge airnes. Then there were all sorts of vehicles. And then everything for eating, wearing, and using. Yun Xiaoxiao discovered that she could instantly go anywhere in the space just by thinking about it. After looking over all her assets, Yun Xiaoxiao felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. "System, are you there?" ¡¾Yes I am.¡¿ "Where is the reward, the Spirit Spring?" ¡¾It''s over there in the open area.¡¿ With a mere thought, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly moved to the open area. There, as expected, was a well. "So, in this well, there''s spring water?" ¡¾Yes, host.¡¿ "Does it truly have the abilities to cleanse meridians, rejuvenate beauty, and bolster the body? ¡¾You can give it a try, host.¡¿ Yun Xiaoxiao immediately conjured arge basin. "Can I control the well water with my thoughts?" ¡¾Indeed, you can.¡¿ Yun Xiaoxiao made a trial. Certainly enough, the spring water obeyed her, turning into a thin stream flowing into the basin. This is amazing! Licking her lips, Yun Xiaoxiao was just about to undress, when she abruptly furrowed her eyebrows. "Aren''t you going to look away when I''m bathing?" She waited for a while, but there was no reply. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Chapter 15 "Are you dead or not?" [Not dead.] Yun Xiaoxiao: "If you''re not dead, why didn''t you make a sound?" [Didn''t you ask me to look away?] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... "So can you actually see or not?" [Host, you really don''t need to worry about me. I''m just a system without emotions. You can treat me as a woman, or as a genderless being. Besides, you''re only five years old, there''s not much to see anyway.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She felt insulted. She decided to ignore it and justy down in therge basin. The basin was still a bit too small; she could dig a swimming pool here in the future. The water was a little cool, but not icy. It was eptable. Yun Xiaoxiao soaked quietly. After five minutes, she felt something strange happening to her body. Her skin had a burning sensation, and her insides felt warm. Ten minutester, ayer of fine, sticky ck substance began to seep out of her pores, apanied by an unpleasant odor. Yun Xiaoxiao held her breath as long as she could, until she almost threw up, before standing up abruptly. It stank! She quickly left the space and went to the bathroom to rinse her body. "System,e out." [You can call me Little Di.] "Little Di, will it always smell this bad when bathing in spirit spring water?" [No, it''s only because you have a lot of impurities in your body right now. Once your body is cleansed of impurities, it won''t smell anymore.] "Can you drink the spirit spring water?" [Of course you can. I suggest you drink plenty of it. It can make you as light as a feather and give you an extraordinary feeling.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She felt this system wasn''t very serious. "By the way, what was that next task you mentioned earlier?" The situation had been too urgent then, and she hadn''t had time to ask for details. [Build the strongest doomsday fortress! As long as youplete the tasks set by the system, you''ll be the master of a fortress. Once built, this fortress will have the strongest defense capabilities. Even if a hundred thousand high-level zombies attack simultaneously, the fortress won''t be affected at all.] Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up. Self-contained strongest defense function, unaffected even by a hundred thousand high-level zombies attacking at once! This was exactly what she wanted! In theter stages of the apocalypse, zombies would evolve, and some would even develop intelligence. They would lead zombie armies to besiege human bases. Manyrge bases fell because of zombie sieges. If there really was such an impregnable fortress, what would she have to fear from zombies? She could just lie inside, eating and drinking leisurely until the end of her days. After all, she had plenty of supplies, enough tost for several lifetimes. [Moreover, this fortress also has offensive capabilities. It can automatically attack outside invaders, and anyone disloyal to you will be immediately removed.] [After youplete each task, the system will also reward you based on the difficulty of the task.] The more Yun Xiaoxiao heard, the more excited she became. She''d be letting herself down if she didn''t ept this task! "Tell me, what''s the first task?" [Host, are you epting the task?] "Yes!" [The first task is to increase yourbat power to Level 1, with a time limit of fifteen days. Friendly reminder, your currentbat power is Level Negative One.] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Isn''t this a bit insulting?! Level Negative One, really?! [Host, don''t get excited. We need to ept our true selves.] The system calmly consoled her. Hah! Yun Xiaoxiaoughed coldly. You''re quite theforter! Actually, she knew her currentbat power was indeed poor. Without a gun, she wouldn''t stand a chance against anyone with even a little martial arts skill. It was because this body had been malnourished for a long time, and she was thin and small, with barely any muscle. Where would the strengthe from? Plus, she hadn''t exercised much before. Even though she had been training extra hard for the past few days, she was still very weak. Without strength, even if she knew techniques, they would be useless. Feeling provoked, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately entered the space. After warming up, she started runningps around therge open area. The entire space was equivalent to 140 football fields, so half of it was about 70 football fields. By the time she ran two thousand meters, she was exhausted, her hands and feet felt like they weren''t her own, and she was gasping for breath. She didn''t rush, walking slowly in ce to catch her breath. When her breathing stabilized a bit, she drank a mouthful of spirit spring water and began practicing her punches. Every move was what her big brother had taught her before. She didn''t know what kind of martial art it was, but each move was fierce and lethal, especially effective against zombies. It was guaranteed to kill with each strike. After going through the entire set of moves, she was drenched as if she had been pulled out of water. However, she persevered with the spirit of "practice until you die or die practicing." She did another twenty squats, twenty frog jumps, twenty push-ups, and twenty sit-ups. After finishing, she was barely human, hanging on by a thread. She conjured arge basin out of thin air, set it down, drew spring water into it, and then slid in like a boneless snake,pletely exhausted. This time, she soaked for twenty minutes. In the end, she was forced to get out because she couldn''t stand the intoxicating smell any longer. But she had to admit, soaking like this after exercising had an surprisingly good effect. How to put it... before soaking, she felt like she was about to die, but after soaking, miraculously, she felt more than half alive again. Moreover, she discovered that when extremely tired, drinking some spirit spring water could replenish energy, like a power bank. When the power waspletely drained, just drinking some spirit spring water could increase the charge by at least 30%. This could be life-saving in critical moments. Ten hours in the space equaled one hour in the outside world. Just now, she had spent about 4.5 hours in total inside, which was only about twenty-some minutes in the outside world. She could still stay in the space for about five and a half more hours today. It would be great if she could stay in the space for all twenty-four hours a day. That way, she would have over two hundred more hours than others each day. Wouldn''t thatpletely outdo everyone else? Just thinking about it was exciting! "Little Di, how can I increase the time I can spend in the space?" [Just by killing zombies. Ten zombies increase the time by one minute.] "Only one minute for ten zombies?! Aren''t you being too stingy?!" Yun Xiaoxiao almost rolled her eyes. She waited for a long time, but no sound came. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... It sure disappeared quickly! Yun Xiaoxiao pouted, took out a box of pure milk, and gulped it down. After drinking, she still felt a bit hungry. No wonder, after exercising for so long, what she had eaten earlier had beenpletely consumed. But it didn''t matter. She had plenty of food. She could eat whatever she wanted, eating non-stop for twenty-four hours a day without running out. She took out three bowls of white rice, a te of shrimp with scrambled eggs, a te of pearl meatballs, a te of sweet and sour pork ribs, a te of stir-fried seasonal vegetables, and a bowl of white radish soup. She found a zombie movie to watch while eating, living a leisurely and carefree life. Chapter 16 After eating, Yun Xiaoxiao took a walk in her vi''s courtyard to aid digestion. She checked her CCTV system again, seeing no abnormalities around her house, she no longer paid it any mind. She dozed off for about half an hour. Then, she moved into the special dimension she possessed, continuing her physical endurance training. This time, her running distance increased to two and a half kilometres. She also practiced a set of boxing exercises. Each physical training regimen was extended by five repetitions. After her training, she was once againpletely exhausted. Just like a dead body, she plunged into the energy spring water. After cleaning herself up, she popped calcium, zinc, and iron supplements into her mouth. Her current wish was to grow taller as quickly as possible and leave the days of being petite behind. Training needs to be gradual and not overly aggressive. So while resting, Yun Xiaoxiao selected several books in her dimension. All were medical books. She thought, in her leisure time, why not learn some useful knowledge. What if one day, she experiences a headache or uneasiness, she can self-diagnose. Although superhumans had a better physique than ordinary people, it didn''t mean they couldn''t fall sick. In her previous life, she was a superhuman with wood-based abilities. At first, she didn''t realize her abilities. Even if you''re gifted, you don''t know when these abilities will be revealed. Some people awaken their abilities at the brink of a catastrophe, while others might take a few months or even a year to fully awaken their abilities. Everyone is different. In her past life, her ability was awakened when she was pushed out to hold off the zombies by Yun Shaokai in the most dangerous moment. Only because of her abilities was she able to evade the zombies'' pursuit and wait for those viins to ''save'' her. However, at that moment, she didn''t know she had abilities until she met her ''big brother'' who helped her unlock them. With his help, her abilities grew significantly stronger. Thinking of this, a glint sparked in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She wondered where her ''big brother'' was now. After reading medical books for a few hours, Yun Xiaoxiao entered the dimension again. She used everyst bit of her time to continue training. Only after she soaked in the energy spring did she go to sleep. In the following two days, Yun Xiaoxiao''s schedule wasprised of eating, training, reading medical books, and sleeping. When she had spare time, she even built herself arge swimming pool. These days were fulfilling and carefree. Although her time passed in ease, the outside world was in chaos. The police, fire department, and military forces were all out in full force to try and tame the situation, but it became worse and worse by the day. Zombies were relentless killing machines that bit everything in their path, they were not afraid of guns, and they couldn''t be injured or killed easily. Only a headshot could kill them. If a person was bitten or scratched, they would only continue to remain human for a few seconds to a few minutes, varying depending on individual physique. Some police squads, on their way to saving others, didn''t foresee their own demise. If one of them was bitten unknowingly, the rest of the team would follow suit. The government buildings have fallen. People finally realized that this was not a terrorist attack but a grand disaster that couldn''t be stopped! The higher-ups in Rong City issued an urgent notice, revealing the true situation to the public, asking everyone to fend for themselves. Not only in Rong City, but across the nation and the whole world, people are dying every moment, every day. Helplessness, despair, and carnage are being constantly enacted in different ces. "Whimper~ Is the government really going to abandon us, leaving us to fend for ourselves?" "We ran out of food at home. Is there any kind soul who could send a little something our way? We have elderly and children at home. Please, we implore you, may good fortune follow the kindhearted." "Help! Our apartment building''s hallway is infested with zombies. They''re banging on the door every day, it''s terrifying! I can''t take it anymore. I''m all alone at home and running out of food. If this continues, death is the only way out!" "Folks, don''t try to dissuade me. I''m going to fight the zombies to the death. It''s either them or me. If ites to it, I will bite them before I die, I won''t be at a loss. I haven''t tasted zombie flesh yet, damn it, I''m starving mad! Screw it!" ...... The moment the government''s message was disseminated, everyone panicked. The government had abandoned them. They hadn''t stocked up on food, and if it continued like this, death would be their only option. As the saying goes, the risk-taker dies of overconfidence, the coward dies of hunger. If you don''t risk it, you won''t know how you die, ahem, no, you won''t know your own strength. Many brave ones, or those who simply ran out of food, grabbed kitchen knives, mops, rolling pins, hoes and such from their homes, shaking with fear as they opened their doors, ready to risk a venture outside for some food. Some were immediately tackled by zombies the moment they stepped out. Some, with hearts pounding, killed their first zombie. Some discovered they possessed incredible powers and with this newfound joy, their courage grew, as did their ambitions. Once a person hits rock bottom and desires kick in, they gradually lose their humanity. Thieves breaking into homes, perpetrators of arson, murder, and torture ¨C they were all present. The inte, electricity, and water supply still hadn''t been cut off yet. When they do, the world will be even crazier. When human decencypletely vanishes, it signifies the official start of the apocalypse! As for all of this, Yun Xiaoxiao learned from the inte. However, she didn''t invest much time in it. Whether others lived or died, it didn''t matter much to her. She wasn''t a savior and couldn''t save everyone. The only thing she currently needed to do was be stronger, stronger, and stronger still until she became indestructible, capable of defeating others. Like this, another five days quickly passed. During these days, she tried to use her special ability, but to no avail. In the process, she wasted a crystal nucleus. Aside from failing to unleash her special powers, she made great strides in other areas. Thanks to the baptism of the Spiritual Spring Water, she can now run eight kilometers in a single breath. She can manage one hundred sets of physical exercises in a row. Her punches are much more destructive. Overall, she has be stronger and more agile. The only thing that hasn''t changed is her height. Yun Xiaoxiao stared at her short legs in the mirror, puffing out her cheeks. When will she grow taller? She decided to channel her frustration into her appetite! Because she worked out four times a day, almost all the food she consumed was digested, and her appetite grew by the day. She moved to the dining table and picked up the dishes one by one. Braised prawns, steamed fish, sweet and sour pineapple pork, c chicken wings, boiled broli, and mushroom scallop winter melon soup... While enjoying a delicious meal, an unusual sound suddenly came through the surveince. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao abruptly looked up towards the surveince video. These past few days, a zombie or two had asionally made it to the outside of the house, but they were instantly fried by the electric grid on the walls. She thought it was another zombie, but unexpectedly, this time it was not a zombie... but a person! Chapter 17 Yun Xiaoxiao had seen this man before. He lived in the neighboring vi and seemed to be a university professor. His wife was a businesswoman, and their family would asionally stay here on weekends. At this moment, he was tightly gripping an iron rod in his hand, nervously looking around, as if on guard against something. Seeing no zombies rushing towards him, he swallowed hard and rang the doorbell. "Is anyone in there? I''vee to borrow some rice. My family has run out of food, and the children are crying from hunger. Could you please lend us some rice, considering we''re neighbors? Our whole family would be grateful." Jiang Minhuai spoke urgently and quickly into the inte, while vigntly ncing behind him. "No." As soon as he finished speaking, a small red light lit up next to the camera, and a cold voice came through. Jiang Minhuai''s face instantly flushed red. Without saying anything more, he turned and left. Watching the man leave, Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression remained impassive. In the apocalypse, sometimes a moment of kindness could invite deadly consequences. As the saying goes, wealth brings trouble. Especially in this post-apocalyptic world, whoever had supplies was seen as a delicacy in others'' eyes, everyone wanting to take a bite. Even if she gave them rice this time, what would happen when they finished it? Would theye back for more? At that point, should she give or not? If she gave, they would only take it for granted, offering superficial thanks while actually treating her as a sucker, endlessly demanding more. If she didn''t give, they would be enemies. Since they were bound to be enemies anyway, why waste that bag of food? She wasn''t about to be foolishly kind-hearted and use her hard-earned rations to feed unrted people. Besides, although the zombies looked terrifying now, they were all the lowest-level zombies. Any adult male with a bit of courage could kill them. As long as he was willing to search for food, he would definitely find some and wouldn''t starve to death. Meanwhile, as soon as Jiang Minhuai returned, he quickly locked the door. "Did you get anything?" A young woman with a capable appearance but a spoiled tone walked out from inside. When she saw that the man had nothing in his hands, her expression immediately changed. "You didn''t bring anything back?!" "They weren''t willing to give us anything." The woman''s disdainful look made Jiang Minhuai very ufortable, but his good upbringing prevented him from losing his temper. "Useless! You couldn''t even get a little bit of food. The person next door is just a little girl, and you, a grown man, couldn''t even take it from her if she wouldn''t give it? If you don''t bring back any food, what are we supposed to eat and drink? Do you really want to watch our whole family starve to death?" The woman''s harsh words came out without hesitation. "Grandma, I want French fries, roast duck, and fried chicken!" A Little Boy about eight years old threw a tantrum at a woman in her sixties, crying and demanding food. "I''ve seen it, the little sister next door has lots of delicious food every day. Grandma, I want to eat, I just want to eat!" "Okay, okay, Grandma''s precious grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry. What if you make yourself sick from crying?" From these snippets of conversation, it was clear that the family knew that only Yun Xiaoxiao lived next door, and they had set their sights on her supplies. It made sense, as their house was diagonally across from Yun Xiaoxiao''s. If they stood at the side window upstairs, they could indeed see what was happening at Yun Xiaoxiao''s ce. Seeing her son crying incessantly, Jiang Minhuai''s wife, Qian Jing, became even more irritated. "Look, your son is crying like this, and you still won''t go get the food. Do you really want to watch him starve to death?!" "If you want to go, you go. I won''t. I can''t bring myself to steal from a child." "What era do you think this is? You''re still hung up on etiquette and morals? I don''t know how I was so blind as to marry such a spineless waste like you. You can''t even protect your wife and child. Are you even a man?" "You...!" "Me what? Get ourdder. If you''re too embarrassed to ask for food, I''ll go! Of course, I don''t want to steal from others either, but if she doesn''t know what''s good for her, then we can''t be med. Why are you still standing there? Go get thedder!" Yun Xiaoxiao watched the man return on the monitor, along with the woman standing next to him, and curiously raised an eyebrow. Soon, Qian Jing''s voice rang out. "Little sister, I know you''re alone at home. Let auntie in. It''s very dangerous outside now. If you''re willing, I can adopt you as my goddaughter, and we''ll protect you in the future." Yun Xiaoxiao took out a lollipop and slowly chewed on it. If she remembered correctly, when she replied to the man earlier, she had used a voice changer, right? Yet this woman immediately called her "little sister," which meant they knew there was only one person in the house and that person had supplies. Yun Xiaoxiao nced up at the small window on the second floor of the vi diagonally across, guessing what had happened. She slightly raised her lips, smiling mischievously. "I advise you not to try to be my mother, because... anyone who wants to be my mother... usually ends up... dying a horrible death." Hearing this, a sh of viciousness crossed Qian Jing''s eyes. Little brat, quite the sharp tongue! Since she won''t take the easy way, she can''t me me for what happens next. She''ll see how I tear that mouth of hers apart! She snatched thedder from Jiang Minhuai''s hands and set it up against the wall. "You stay here and keep the zombies away," shemanded. Jiang Minhuai remained silent. The woman snorted coldly and began climbing thedder. In her pants pocket, she had tucked away a fruit knife, which she had secretly taken while the man was getting thedder. She had been observing for the past few days and was quite certain that there was only a five-year-old girl in the house, with no one else. She didn''t believe that she, a grown woman, couldn''t handle a five-year-old girl. Once she dealt with this girl, she would move her whole family in to live here. Not only were the walls high, but they also had an electric fence installed on top, much better than where they were staying. Living inside would definitely be safer, and they wouldn''t have to worry about zombies climbing over the walls at night anymore. Moreover, judging by the food the girl was eating, it was all delicious stuff. It was obvious she had stockpiled a lot of good things. This must have been left for her by her parents. She just wondered where the girl''s parents had gone, how they could leave such a small child alone here. Could they be dead already? As she pondered this, she had already reached the top of the wall. She was wearing an insted suit, which would protect her from the electric fence. She carefully stepped onto the wall, about to move thedder to the inside, when she raised her head and met a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. The little girl was standing in the courtyard, calmly staring at her. In her hand, she was holding... a pistol. She paused, unsure why, but the little girl''s smile gave her a chilling sensation. She had actually been frightened by a little girl''s gaze, which was truly absurd. She didn''t believe a five-year-old child would have a real gun; she thought it must be fake! Chapter 18 Yun Xiaoxiao casually yed with her gun, three parts reckless and seven parts nonchnt. She gave the woman a cool nce, her voice melodious. "I''ll give you one chance. Get down." Her demeanor truly gave off the air of a little tyrant born in a bandit''sir. Arrogant and full of mischief. Qian Jing unconsciously swallowed but tried to maintain herposure. "Your words are quite intimidating, but with that toy gun you think..." Before she could finish speaking, she saw Yun Xiaoxiao''s gun aimed at her forehead, finger already pulling the trigger. "Bang!" The bullet suddenly flew out, scaring Qian Jing pale. She fell straight backwards in fright, which coincidentally allowed her to dodge the bullet''s attack. "Ah!" She crashed heavily onto the ground, the sound of breaking bones suddenly echoing. Thedder also fell on top of her with a ng. Having already broken her leg from the fall, she screamed in pain even louder. "Oww~" Suddenly, a nearby zombie, hearing the noise, frantically ran over. "Ahhh, zombie! A zombie''sing, why are you just standing there stupidly, hurry and help me up!" Jiang Minhuai snapped out of his shock and quickly hoisted Qian Jing onto his back, rushing towards his home. Just as they closed the door, they heard the sound of zombies violently pounding on it from outside. Both were left shaken, realizing that if they had been even a momentter, they would surely have been bitten to death by the zombies. "Ouch, my leg! My leg is broken!" Qian Jing immediately began to wail. "Keep it down, or you''ll attract more zombies," Jiang Minhuai frowned. "I''m dying of pain here, and you''re giving me attitude!" "If you hadn''t provoked that young girl, would you have broken your leg? You brought this on yourself." Hearing Jiang Minhuai''s words, Qian Jing suddenly remembered Yun Xiaoxiao''s merciless and wicked gaze as she pulled the trigger, and the terror of death approaching as the bullet neared. Her whole body couldn''t stop shaking. "Mad, mad, this world has gonepletely mad!" She muttered, her eyes full of fear. "Mommy, where are my chips, roast duck, and fried chicken?" The chubby little boy Jiang Zihao ran out from the room, moring for food. Qian Jing red at him, "All you think about is eating, look how fat you''ve gotten!" The little boy burst into loud tears. Jiang Minhuai quickly covered his mouth, "Stop crying, or more monsters wille." Yun Xiaoxiao''s simple and brutal intimidation method proved very effective. After that, this family never bothered her again. She also threw herself fully into improving her abilities. In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed. [Ding! Congrattions, host, missionpleted! Strength 5%. Speed 10%. Endurance 15%. Agility 20%. Combat Value 10%. Supernatural Ability Value 0%. Overallbat ability raised to Level 1! Reward: Overallbat ability doubled! Body health status improved by 100%. 1 bottle of supernatural ability evolution potion! Wood-based Supernatural Ability activated!] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! She who had just beenining about only having 5% strength and 0% Supernatural Ability Value instantly perked up. She also clearly felt the changes in her body, feeling much more energetic overall. Throwing a punch, the wind from her fist was indeed stronger! And that 100% improvement in health value was especially close to her heart. Children''s bodies are not fully developed, so they are most prone to illness. Improved health meant she wouldn''t get sick as easily, which was practically tailor-made for her! In her excitement, she stretched out her palm again. With a thought, a small, swaying vine sprouted from her palm. Her supernatural ability had indeed been activated! Half a month earlier than in her previous life! Under her mental control, the vine grew longer and longer, eventually bing arge whip. She manipted the vine at will, making it take various shapes. However, her supernatural ability level was still too low, so the vine''s power wasn''t particrly strong. Supernatural abilities ranged from low to high, from level one to ten. Each level was further divided into three stages: beginner, intermediate, and advanced. She was currently at the lowest stage of level one beginner. She looked thoughtfully at the supernatural ability evolution potion floating in front of her. In her previous life, people had discovered that the crystal cores in zombies'' heads could enhance the power of those with supernatural abilities, but the side effects were severe. Many ability users consumed them directly, and while their abilities improved, their personalities gradually became very aggressive, and they eventually risked dying from their bodies exploding. Later, a base invented the supernatural ability evolution potion, extracted from zombie crystal cores. It was not only more effective than directly consuming the cores but also had minimal side effects. However, the price was astronomical, with a single bottle selling for a fortune. There was no choice; only that one base had the evolution potion, creating an almost monopoly. No matter how expensive, everyone had to buy it. After all, only by enhancing their abilities could they have the power to survive. She wondered how this system-rewarded potion differed from the one she drank in her previous life. She picked it up, opened the cap, and drank it all in one go. As soon as the small bottle''s contents went down, she felt a surge offort throughout her body, along with an indescribable sense of fullness. The purity of this was definitely more than twice as good as the evolution potion she drank in her previous life! Just this small bottle had caused her supernatural ability level to skyrocket from level one beginner straight to level one advanced! This was absolutely ahead of all current supernatural ability users! "What''s the next mission?" She was now eager toplete the second mission. The rewards after the mission were too perfect for her; she was looking forward to the next reward! [For the second phase of the mission, the host needs to increase overallbat ability to Level 4 within the next 15 days.] Yun Xiaoxiao confidently said, "Alright!" To reward and encourage herself, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to have mushroom soup with pork ribs hot pot for lunch today. She had juste out of her space when she heard amotion outside. Standing at the second-floor window, she lifted the curtain to look. She saw the family next door packing things into their car''s trunk, seemingly preparing to leave. The woman''s leg still hadn''t healed; she was limping along with a cane. After not seeing them for a few days, they had all lost a considerable amount of weight. Soon after, the car indeed drove out of the viplex. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention, closed the curtain, and went downstairs to the dining room. As usual, she turned on the radio. She then walked to the dining table, set out the soup pot, and arranged the side dishes one by one. "Urgent notice! Temporary Survivor Bases have been set up across the country. We will now announce the information about existing bases. Survivors can proceed to..." The radio continuously broadcast the approximate locations of bases in various regions. Yun Xiaoxiao understood; so the family next door had gone to a base. Meanwhile, Jiang Minhuai''s family had just reached a road at the foot of a mountain when their tire was punctured by nails on the ground. Immediately after, a group of men armed with guns and clubs surrounded their car. The family was too frightened to make a sound, with Jiang Zihao crying loudly in fear. Chapter 19 "Shut up, you little brat, or I''ll cut out your tongue!"0 A ferocious-looking thug pointed his knife at Jiang Zihao.0 "No, please don''t! He''s just a child. I beg you, don''t cut out his tongue!"0 The Old Lady hurriedly covered her precious grandson''s mouth in terror.0 "Brother Leopard, there''s only some clothes, shoes, and other misceneous items in the trunk. No food," called out a Crew-Cut Man.0 Upon closer inspection, it was the same man Yun Xiaoxiao had encountered at the gas station.0 After being chased away by Yun Xiaoxiao that night, his former boss had been bitten to death by zombies on the road.0 Having escaped death, he had joined his current boss.0 "Damn it! No food again!"0 The man called Brother Leopard cursed under his breath.0 Then, impatiently, he ordered, "Kill the useless ones."0 Upon hearing this, Jiang Minhuai and the others were paralyzed with fear.0 K-kill them?!0 "Don''t kill us, we have food!" Qian Jing cried out in panic.0 "Are you messing with me, woman? Your car is cleaner than your face. How could you have food?" Brother Leopard patted her cheek.0 Finding it quite smooth, he couldn''t help but caress it a few more times.0 Qian Jing frantically shuffled backward, "I-I''m not lying. We don''t have food on us, but I can take you to a ce where there is food."0 "Qian Jing!"0 Jiang Minhuai knew exactly where his wife was referring to, and his conscience made him extremely uneasy.0 "Shut up, Jiang Minhuai! Are you really going to let your conscience get in the way now? Do you want to watch our whole family die before you''re satisfied?!" Qian Jing roared in anger.0 Brother Leopard, watching the enraged woman, felt a fire ignite in his lower abdomen for some reason.0 He smiled lecherously, "You''re quite feisty, aren''t you? How about dumping your husband anding with me?"0 Although the woman had an injured foot, it wouldn''t interfere with certain activities.0 Besides, if it became a problemter, he could always discard her after he''d had his fill.0 The man''s words were crude, and the surrounding men burst intoughter.0 Qian Jing looked at Brother Leopard. Though his appearance was fierce, he was well-built and exuded masculinity.0 In the past, she would have considered such a person a thug,pletely beneath her.0 But what kind of world was it now? Only by following such men could one survive!0 Moreover, she was sick and tired of Jiang Minhuai. She used to think he was refined and gentle, but now she found him frustrating. He couldn''t even protect his wife and child, leaving them without food. If she continued to follow him, it would only lead to death.0 Having thought it through, Qian Jing nodded at Brother Leopard.0 "Alright, I''ll go with you."0 "Qian Jing, do you realize what you''re saying?!"0 Jiang Minhuai couldn''t believe what he was hearing.0 His own wife was dering in front of him that she would go with another man!0 Qian Jing sneered, "Of course I know what I''m saying. Should I continue following you? Follow you to our deaths? Besides teaching, you''re nothing but a useless coward! Who''s going to listen to you teach in this apocalypse? The zombies?"0 She walked over to Brother Leopard''s side, intimately holding his arm, "Only a man like this is worth relying on."0 "Hahaha..." Brother Leopard was pleased.0 He immediately took Qian Jing to a nearby patch of grass to have his way with her.0 Shameful sounds came in waves.0 "What a sin, what a terrible sin!"0 The Old Lady wept bitterly, feeling she had lost all face for a lifetime.0 She didn''t dare cry too loudly, remembering the earlier threat about cutting out tongues for crying.0 Jiang Minhuai was so angry his eyes turned red. His male pride was being mercilessly trampled and crushed at this moment.0 Jiang Zihao, not understanding what was happening, heard his mother''s cries and looked innocently at the Old Lady.0 "Grandma, why is Momughing and crying at the same time?"0 Hearing this, the Old Lady''s tears flowed even more fiercely.0 She covered Jiang Zihao''s ears, "Don''t listen, child."0 Half an hourter, Brother Leopard emerged with Qian Jing, both disheveled but satisfied.0 "Baby, what should we do with this group?" he asked.0 "I only want my son. Let the other two go. We were husband and wife after all."0 Even if they let them go, without a car or food, how far could they get?0 It was still a death sentence.0 But as long as they didn''t die in front of her, it was fine. It would save her from feeling uneasy and having nightmares at night.0 This wasn''t really her fault, after all. Even birds know to choose a good tree to nest in.0 Let alone humans - it''s natural for people to seek better circumstances.0 "Alright, as you wish."0 Brother Leopard was in a good mood after being satisfied.0 "Hey, you two, get lost now!" he shouted at Jiang Minhuai and the Old Lady.0 "I don''t want to leave Grandma and Dad," Jiang Zihao cried.0 "Zihao,e here quickly. Mom will have food for you soon," Qian Jing called.0 "Really? There''s food?"0 "Yes, there is."0 Jiang Zihao immediately ran happily towards Qian Jing.0 Utterly disappointed and humiliated, Jiang Minhuai set off down the deste highway with his elderly mother.0 After they left, Brother Leopard embraced Qian Jing.0 "Baby, where are those supplies you mentioned earlier?"0 "They''re next to the vi where we were staying before. There''s not only food there, but the house has also been renovated. If we live there, we won''t have to worry about zombies climbing over the walls at night."0 If there were ample supplies and a safe refuge, who would risk their lives going to a base?0 Brother Leopard and his men''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.0 "Really?"0 "Absolutely true. It''s just... it''s a bit dangerous there."0 "Are there many zombies?"0 "No, not many zombies. But there''s a little girl inside, and she has a gun."0 "A little girl? How old?"0 "About five years old."0 Hearing this, everyone except the Crew-Cut Manughed.0 "What''s there to fear about a five-year-old brat? She may have a gun, but don''t we have guns too?"0 Brother Leopard pulled out the gun tucked into his waistband.0 Two of his subordinates also brandished their guns.0 Qian Jing immediately felt reassured and coyly leaned against the man''s chest.0 "I knew you were the most capable. I definitely didn''t make a mistake in choosing you."0 While everyone else wasughing, only the Crew-Cut Man frowned slightly.0 Five years old, with a gun, a little girl...0 Why did this sound so familiar?0 Yun Xiaoxiao was about to lie down for an afternoon nap when she suddenly heard the roar of several car engines.0 She furrowed her brow and quickly walked to the window, pulling back the curtain.0 She saw three vehicles parked outside: a dark green truck, a ck SUV, and a gray-white sedan.0 Ten burly men emerged from the vehicles.0 And... the woman from next door?0 She''s back?0 Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, a dangerous glint shing in them.0 Huh, quite bold, daring to bring people back.0 Watching the woman clinging to Brother Leopard''s side, Yun Xiaoxiao sneered.0 It seems she''s found herself a new patron.0 She had to admit, this woman was quite ruthless.0 Changing husbands as easily as changing clothes.0 Actually, people like this tend to survive longer in the apocalypse, like cockroaches, scurrying wherever there''s space.0 However, unfortunately for her, Yun Xiaoxiao''s favorite pastime was squashing cockroaches one by one!0 Chapter 20 "Brothers, grab your weapons," Brother Leopard said, squinting his eyes as he stared at the electrified and heightened wall in front of them. A smile of determination spread across his face. This house was practically built for the apocalypse. Soon, it would be his! "Whoosh!" Without warning, a bright green vine shot out like an arrow. Brother Leopard''s pupils suddenly contracted as he raised his hand and yanked Qian Jing in front of him. The vine pierced straight through Qian Jing''s head! Qian Jing''s eyes widened in shock. Hot blood streamed down her forehead, staining her eyes, nose, lips, and chin before dripping to the ground. She could feel her life slipping away. She wanted to speak, but the words caught in her throat. She couldn''t utter a sound. Was she... really about to die? She had only wanted to survive, which was why she betrayed her husband and sold out her own family. But in the end, this was her fate! In that moment, her eyes were filled with regret and fury. This damned man had used her as a human shield! "Mama!" Jiang Zihao cried out at the sight of Qian Jing, wailing loudly. "Damn it, cry, cry, cry! Are you calling for her soul?" "Bang!" As Qian Jing closed her eyes, a gunshot rang out, taking her son with her. When you lie down with dogs, you get up with fleas. They had brought this upon themselves. "Damn it, what the hell was that just now?" Brother Leopard growled, dragging Qian Jing''s corpse in front of him as he moved behind a car and pulled out his gun. He shouted to the others, "That little girl must be on the second floor. Provide covering fire. The rest of you, get thedders and climb over the wall." On the way here, Qian Jing had already told him everything. The little girl inside ate well three times a day. There must be plenty of supplies in there. As long as they dealt with the little girl, all the supplies, the house, and the gun and bullets in the girl''s possession would be his! It was just a five-year-old girl. He didn''t take her seriously at all. What happened earlier must have been a fluke! The two men with guns heard the order and immediately drew their weapons. But before they could react, the familiar vines swept in again. One man''s chest was pierced. The other barely dodged, but his face was left with a bloody gash. The man who narrowly escaped was so frightened he wet himself. "Ghost! Ghost! There must be a ghost!" Among their group, there wasn''t a single person with supernatural abilities, so they didn''t know the vines were manifestations of such powers. They thought it was the work of evil spirits. Brother Leopard kicked the subordinate who shouted ''ghost''. "You''re the one who looks like a ghost! It''s broad daylight, where would ghostse from?" "Brothers, whether we eat meat or drink soup depends on today. Don''t be cowards, get in there!" He raised his gun, about to pull the trigger at the second-floor window. But before he could press it, he watched in shock as green vines wrapped around his gun and snatched it away! This time, he was truly scared. Without a gun, how were they supposed to fight? He had no idea what these green vines were, but they were too vicious! "Get in the car! Get in the car! Quickly!" He hurried back to his vehicle, preparing to drive away. "Bang!" A bullet flew out, blowing his head open, brain matter sttering everywhere. "Did you think you coulde and go from my territory as you please?" a childish voice slowly rang out,zy yet tinged with a hint of wickedness that sent chills down one''s spine. Hearing this voice, the crew-cut man was suddenly startled. He quickly turned his head towards the source of the sound. He saw a small figure appear at the second-floor window. She looked soft and adorable on the outside, but the cold smile on her lips made his scalp tingle. It was her! His dead memories suddenly came rushing back! His heart trembled violently. He had wondered how there could be so many formidable five-year-old girls in this world. Sure enough, it really was her! How could the world be so small? Why did he have to encounter this little demon again?! The crew-cut man felt like crying. His first instinct was to run! He had to run. If he didn''t, it might be toote! While the remaining seven were still in a daze, the crew-cut man immediately started his car. But just as the car moved forward a meter, a tree suddenly sprouted from the ground, blocking his path. He crashed straight into it, seeing stars. The next moment, a small figure swung down on a vine,nding nimbly on his car hood. He looked up and met a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not. "Oh... it''s you," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a yful curl of her lips. "Since you''re so eager to leave... why don''t I send you on your way?" As she spoke, she reached out her hand. Green vines shot out instantly, piercing the crew-cut man''s head as he watched in terror. Fresh blood immediately stained the windshield red. After finishing, Yun Xiaoxiao stood on top of the car, looking at the remaining seven men who had turned pale with fright. Her thin lips slowly curved into an arc. "Next, shall we y an interesting game?" The seven remained silent, trembling with fear. They didn''t want to y. They wanted to leave! "No answer? Then I''ll take that as a yes," Yun Xiaoxiao said with azy smile. The seven men: !! When did they agree? They hadn''t said anything at all! Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t care what they thought. These men clearly weren''t trained fighters, just big and fierce-looking. They were perfect for practice. She pulled out a shiny little knife. "Starting now, I won''t use my gun or my green vines. All seven of you can attack together. If you beat me, I''ll let you go." Hearing this, the seven men immediately perked up. Could there really be such a good deal?! No gun, no weird vines, just seven big, strong men against a five-year-old girl. If they couldn''t beat her, what was the point of all their years of toughening up? The seven men looked at each other, suddenly full of confidence. Seeing that the seven had been motivated, the smile on Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips deepened. What was the point of sparring with dispirited partners? It was much more fun when they were fired up. She leaped down from the car, moving with extreme speed towards the seven men. Her figure moved like a ghost to the back of the nearest man, shing at his thigh with her knife. The man cried out in pain, his body tilting. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile as she grabbed his clothes, using his back as a springboard to flip up and smoothly slit his throat. The remaining six were shocked by her lightning-fast and ruthless moves, their pupils dting in disbelief. They stared incredulously at the wicked-looking Yun Xiaoxiao. Was she really only five years old? Would a five-year-old child go straight for the kill, taking lives as easily as cutting vegetables, without even blinking an eye? Were they dreaming, or had the world be fantasy?! Chapter 21 "Guys, don''t just stand there! It''s either her or us today. Quick, let''s attack together!" one of them shouted urgently. "Right, we must kill her first!" "Damn it! Let''s go all out! Once we kill her, this safe house and all the supplies inside will be ours!" The others snapped out of their daze and charged at Yun Xiaoxiao with their machetes, looking fierce and menacing. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, a wicked smile ying on her lips as a bloodthirsty gleam shed in her eyes. As one man''s de swung down towards her, she moved with graceful agility, dodging it effortlessly. In the same fluid motion, she gripped her dagger and shed at his wrist. In an instant, blood vessels burst, and blood gushed forth. She then used his body as a springboard, leaping upwards with lightning speed. Grabbing his hair, she plunged her knife downward. As the others rushed over, she pressed down on the first man''s head, spinning around to kick all six of them in rapid session. She was like a slippery, venomous snake - impossible to catch or pin down. By the time you realized she was near, she had already bared her poisonous fangs and sunk them into you. Only then did the mene to their senses, realizing howughable their earlier confidence had been. Was this an ordinary five-year-old child? No! She was a little demon, every fiber of her being brimming with violent impulses! They deeply regretted their actions. Why had they thought a child would be easy to deal with? Why on earth had they listened to that woman ande here to rob this ce?! As they frantically tried to fend off Yun Xiaoxiao, zombies from all directions began to converge on the viplex. In the end, filled with regret and unwillingness, they all closed their eyes, meeting their demise in various gruesome ways. Yun Xiaoxiao had kept her promise - she didn''t use a gun or her special abilities on them, sending them to the afterlife solely with her de. Only when dealing with the encroaching zombies did she employ her green vine ability. "One, two, three... twelve, thirteen," Yun Xiaoxiao counted the zombies she had killed. [Ding! Congrattions, host. Your reward is an additional minute in the space!] "Weren''t there thirteen zombies?" [Ten zombies equal one minute. Any number less than ten is stored and calcted together next time.] Huh, talk about being stingy! Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and waddled back on her short legs. Upon returning, she entered the space and continued her daily training. The recent fight had made her acutely aware of her shorings. Her strength was still too limited. For instance, when she tried to stab her knife into an opponent''s forehead, it only prated about a third of the way before getting stuck. Her speed was also insufficient. Even against these thugs who had no martial arts skills, relying only on brute force and viciousness, there were several moments when their des nearly grazed her. If she were to face someone skilled in hand-to-handbat or an ability user, she would likely end up severely injured, if not dead. While special abilities were crucial, one''s physical prowess couldn''t be overlooked. Even if two people had the same ability at the same level, a difference in their physical capabilities would lead to vastly different oues in battle. Yun Xiaoxiao found sandbags among the supplies and strapped them to her feet. Not only did sheplete her entire training regimen, but she also added fifty frog jumps. After finishing, she could only crawl. She was utterly exhausted. Fortunately, with the spirit spring water, her stamina quickly recovered through both drinking and soaking in it. By now, when she bathed in the spirit spring water, it no longer expelledrge amounts of impurities from her body as it had initially. It seemed to have entered a new phase, reshaping her physique. She could clearly feel her body bing stronger, more resilient, and lighter. For example, where she had previously reached her limit at 10,000 meters, after using the spirit spring water, she might be able to run 12,000 meters before hitting her limit in the next training session. Over the next couple of weeks, Yun Xiaoxiao shut out the outside world and trained frantically. Apart from eating, sleeping, and studying medical books, she devoted all her time to training. During this period, the world outside became even more suffocating. The city lost water, electricity, and inte ess, making survival even more challenging for those who remained. Countless people risked their lives to escape from the city to the countryside. The lucky ones managed to evade numerous dangers and escape. The unfortunate became food for zombies as soon as they left their homes or while on the road. Some people were unwilling to risk their lives leaving the city, reasoning that while zombies were plentiful in the city, so were supplies. As a result, small, self-organized bases began to emerge. They had their own leaders and order, essentially bing primitive social tribes where the weak had to obey the strong. In this world overrun by zombies, the light of humanity was gradually being devoured by darkness. Some abandoned their children to escape alone; Others pushed theirpanions towards zombies for a packet of instant noodles; There were even those who handed over their wives or girlfriends to secure a safe ce for themselves, watching helplessly as they were abused; This apocalyptic world had be a yground forwless maniacs. Far from finding the end of the world terrifying, they reveled in it as if they had finallye home. Murder, greed, lust, and violence yed out constantly. One day, just as Yun Xiaoxiao finished her training, she caught a whiff of a foul odor. She sniffed herself. No, it wasn''ting from her. Puzzled, she looked around, slowly following the strongest scent. What she saw next left her devastated. Excrement! Chicken droppings, duck droppings, goose droppings, pigeon droppings, pig manure, rabbit pellets, sheep droppings, cow pats... In short, as far as the eye could see, it was all excrement! The feces were densely packed,yer uponyer, emitting a nauseating stench. Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t sure if her eyes were ying tricks on her, but she could even see ayer of ''enchanting'' mist hovering above it all. Some of the livestock had given birth, while others... had died. Yun Xiaoxiao: !! She had forgotten that she had bought so many poultry and livestock! She looked over at the fish tanks on the other side. Sure enough, the bottom of each tank was pitch ck, and the water was murky. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She had never raised these creatures in her past or present life, so naturally, she didn''t know that she needed to feed them herself, clean up their waste, change their water... She had assumed they could fend for themselves... Clearly, she had oversimplified things. Yun Xiaoxiao stuffed cotton into her nostrils, put on gloves, and began cleaning with grim determination. She also removed the dead animals from the space. The dual assault on her sense of smell and sight was so severe that even the thought of food made her want to vomit. That night, she couldn''t eat a single bite. It wasn''t until she woke up hungry in the middle of the night that she managed to force down a little food. She even considered getting rid of all these animals. She could probably survive without meat, but having to clean up after them every day might be worse than death. Fortunately, the situation took a turn the next day. However, this turn of events made Yun Xiaoxiao curse out loud! Chapter 22 The next evening. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao finished her final round of training, the system''s voice rang out. [Ding! Congrattions, host. You''ve exceeded the mission requirements. Your overallbat ability has risen to level 5! Strength: 30%! Speed: 50%! Endurance: 55%! Agility: 65%! Combat Power: 50%! Special Ability: 10%! Reward: One Evolution Liquid Manufacturing Machine! The host can now directly produce evolution liquid using crystal cores and spirit spring water! Reward: One set ofbat gear! Thebat gear is bulletproof and can resist bites from zombies level 3 and below! Never needs washing! Reward: One space management robot! It can help the host clean any area in the space, organize goods, and even cook. It will be your personal butler from now on! However, it can only be used within the space.] Hearing the first few rewards, Yun Xiaoxiao''s smile was so wide she couldn''t close her mouth. But when she heard thest one, her smile gradually faded. "You''re saying this robot can help with cleaning?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked through gritted teeth. [Yes, indeed, host.] System Little Di replied with a gentle and kindly smile. Yun Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and shouted angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?! You just watched me clean up poop yesterday! You did this on purpose, didn''t you? Come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death!" She waited for a while, but no sound came. Damn! It''s gone silent again! Always going silent when something happens, this system''s name should be Turtle! Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, fuming. Her cute little face clearly said, ''I''m very angry now, provoke me and you''re dead.'' She left the space, took out a whole roastedmb, and a small knife. She began cutting the meat into pieces and chewing them fiercely. The way she was cutting and chewing, it didn''t seem likemb meat, but rather... The silent System Little Di shuddered and decided to remain quiet for now. As Yun Xiaoxiao ate and drank her Happy Fat Boy soda, her anger gradually subsided. After eating and drinking her fill, she began to study the Evolution Liquid Manufacturing Machine. The machine wasn''t very big, looking somewhat like a coffee maker. It had a funnel-shaped opening on top, with a water injector beside it. In the middle was a cylindrical part, but it was sealed, so you couldn''t see inside. [The funnel is for the crystal cores, but it''s best to wash the cores with spirit spring water first. Each core needs 10ml of water, preferably spirit spring water as well. The processing only takes one minute. Press the button on top to start. The higher the level of the crystal core, the better the effect of the evolution liquid produced. After each production, the evolution liquid will be automatically bottled and ejected from the right side of the machine. The small empty bottles are in unlimited supply, so don''t worry about running out.] Little Di exined thoughtfully, with a hint of trying to get back into her good graces. Yun Xiaoxiao nced sideways and snorted, "Oh, you''re back from the dead?" Little Di: ....... Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t really hold a grudge against a non-existent system, and besides, her anger had mostly dissipated by now. She took out the ten crystal cores that the system had previously rewarded her. She had wasted one, so now there were nine left. She randomly picked one and ced it in her right palm. With a thought, a pool of spirit spring water gathered in her palm. She washed the crystal core with it and then tossed it into the funnel. She added 10ml of spirit spring water to the injector and pressed the switch. Sure enough, after a minute, the indicator light next to the switch changed from red to green. A small door on the side of the machine opened, and a small bottle was pushed out. It was identical to the evolution liquid the system had rewarded her earlier. "Are these crystal cores and evolution liquid the lowest grade?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. [Yes, host. Your current special ability level isn''t high. If you were to consume high-grade evolution liquid, you would explode.] Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with this. In her previous life, she had once obtained a bottle of high-grade evolution liquid. She had been saving it to drink when she was close to a breakthrough. But during an outside mission, she encountered a zombie with a higher level than her. At that time, if she couldn''t defeat that zombie, she would definitely die. So, she directly drank that bottle of high-grade evolution liquid. As a result, her entire body felt like it was being torn apart and reassembled, truly as if she was about to explode. Luckily, she managed to survive, otherwise, she might have died even earlier. She turned the remaining eight crystal cores into evolution liquid. She drank one bottle first, and feeling the signs of a breakthrough, she quickly gulped down another. The barrier between level one and level two was instantly broken. She was very happy and nned to save the remaining crystal cores forter consumption. Drinking too much at once also carried the risk of exploding. The interval between two bottles should be at least four hours. [Host, evolution liquid made with spirit spring water doesn''t require an interval. For liquids below or equal to your special ability level, you can drink as much as you want. There are no side effects, and it won''t cause you to explode.] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! That''s amazing! What are we waiting for then? Drink up! The remaining eight bottles of evolution liquid were all poured into her mouth, one after another. If people from her past life saw her drinking like this, they would surely beat their chests in frustration, cursing her for being wasteful. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t care about any of that. After downing eight bottles of evolution liquid, her special ability level directly shot up tote stage of level two. She was a bit disappointed, thinking she might break through to level three directly. However, she was quite satisfied with reaching thete stage of level two. After all, many people were just beginning to awaken their special abilities, still at the most basic stage. Being at thete stage of level two already put her ahead of everyone else. The higher the level, the harder it was to break through, she understood this. After putting the Evolution Liquid Manufacturing Machine back into her space, she took out thebat gear. The material was soft and skin-friendly, a thinyer like a membrane. She took off her clothes and put on thebat gear. It was veryfortable, feeling like she wasn''t wearing anything at all. Yun Xiaoxiao stretched out her left hand and used a knife to sh hard at it with her right hand... Completely undamaged! She then took out a gun and fired at her own calf. The bullet bounced right off! Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Even without testing, she knew this thing could resist zombie bites now. Not bad, not bad at all. When she goes out, at least everything below her neck will be safe. Yun Xiaoxiao put on her outer clothes and entered the space. There, she saw a white robot standing, let''s call it Baymax for now. "Baymax, clean up the poop!" "Baymax, change the water in the fish tank!" "Baymax, sow some vegetable seeds!" "Baymax, wash some fruit for me!" "Baymax......" Yun Xiaoxiaoy on a lounge chair with a small table beside her. On the table were Xinjiang Fragrant Concubine grapes, Guifei mangoes, Feixiao lychees, ck Beauty watermelon... There were also sunflower seeds, hand-shredded beef jerky, yogurt jelly, cherry tomatoes, donuts...... Chapter 23 [Host, do you want to proceed with the next stage of the mission?] Yun Xiaoxiao was leisurely snacking while watching Big White work when the system''s prompt suddenly sounded in her mind. "Let''s hear it," she said, popping a grape into her mouth. [Kill 1,000 zombies and you''ll be rewarded with a super city wall! This wall will be 100 meters high, indestructible, and capable of withstanding the strongest attacks from level 10 zombies and superhumans. Even an army of a million zombies couldn''t breach it!] "Is there a time limit?" [No time limit, and you''ll receive additional rewards uponpletion.] "Then of course, absolutely, definitely, certainly I''ll ept it!" It had been about a month since the apocalypse began. Calcting the time, it was roughly the same point when, in her previous life, Yun Shaokai had abandoned her and she''d ended up in the wolf''s den. It was about time she sought revenge on that group. She had been thinking about them quite a lot, after all! That night, Yun Xiaoxiao went to bed early. Early the next morning, she drove her car down the mountain. "By the way, do the thirteen zombies I killed earlier count towards the thousand?" [No, they don''t.] Well, she shouldn''t have gotten her hopes up! Yun Xiaoxiao pouted and elerated. On the way, she encountered several wandering zombies, all of which were mercilessly crushed by herrge vehicle. [Ding! Congrattions, host has killed one zombie!] [Ding! Congrattions, host has killed three zombies!] [Ding! Congrattions...] Every time she killed a zombie, the system would chime with a notification. But there weren''t many zombies on the highway outside the city. After driving for a while, she had only run over twenty-one. Yun Xiaoxiao parked her car near a small supermarket by the roadside under an overpass and got out. Looking at the familiar scene before her, her eyes gradually turned cold. In her previous life, Yun Shaokai had originally nned to drive her and his mistress to the survivor base. But when they passed by this ce and saw a small supermarket on the roadside, he stopped. At that time, they had been without water and food for several days and were starving. Seeing the supermarket with no zombies around, Yun Shaokai was particrly excited. He immediately told them all to get out of the car and go inside to gather supplies. But almost everything inside had already been taken, leaving only inedible items like soap,undry detergent, and such. Yun Shaokai cursed a few times and then angrily called for them toe out. However, as soon as they exited, two pale-faced zombies with lifeless eyes charged towards them. Yun Shaokai reacted quickly, unhesitatingly pushing her towards the two zombies before grabbing his mistress and fleeing in the car. Perhaps, in his heart, she had always been a burden. He couldn''t get rid of her during the divorce, and she had eaten his food after the apocalypse. At that moment, it was the perfect opportunity for him to discard her. At the same time, he could use her to block the danger, killing two birds with one stone! She still didn''t know how she had survived in the end. At the time, she was terrified, her mind nk. When she regained consciousness, the two zombies were dead, both withrge holes in their foreheads. Thinking back now, it must have been her wood-based supernatural ability that was identally triggered in that critical moment, killing the two zombies. At that time, the five-year-old her, like an abandoned stray puppy, pitifully curled up in a small corner of the supermarket, silently sobbing. After an unknown amount of time, when she was dizzy from hunger and on the verge of death, a group of people appeared. In her hazy state, she knew she was picked up by someone, but she had no idea what they said or where they took her. When she woke up again, she found herself locked in a small room. There were other children locked up with her. They were fighting over something to eat. That something was dog food! Recalling all of this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips tightened, her eyes burning with bloodthirst. She stored her car in her spatial inventory and walked into the small supermarket. Just like in her previous life, all the food inside had been looted, leaving only things that didn''t seem particrly important in the apocalypse. But Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t mind. Soap,undry detergent, liquid detergent, bleach powder, toilet cleaner, insecticide, toothbrushes, toothpaste, mosquito coils, thermos sks, towels, mouthwash cups, cotton wadding, buckets, power strips, cutting boards, spats... She collected basically everything that could be used. After gathering everything, she found a ce to sit down, just like in her previous life. However, she wouldn''t let herself suffer this time. Sheid out ayer of cotton wadding on the ground, covered it with a bed sheet, and then sprawled out on top of it. Comfortable! She didn''t know when that group woulde, so she could only wait here. But she was also a bit worried. In this life, she had angered Yun Shaokai into the hospital, so he hadn''te here again. Would her rebirth cause a butterfly effect, preventing that group froming here? After thinking about it without reaching a conclusion, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to stop worrying. If they didn''te, even if she had to search the entire city, she would find them, and then... ughter them! *** Three dayster, in the afternoon. Yun Xiaoxiao was exercising in her spatial inventory when she heard the sound of a car braking outside. She immediately became alert, quickly shing out of her spatial inventory and sitting on the ground. Soon after, the supermarket door was pushed open from the outside. Several sets of heavy footsteps gradually became clear. "Damn it, there''s nothing to eat in here!" "Who knows where Brother Leopard and his group went, we haven''t seen them for so many days." Several noisy voices rang out one after another. "Boss, there''s a kid here!" Suddenly, a shrill voice sounded above Yun Xiaoxiao''s head. Yun Xiaoxiao looked up and saw a tall, thin man who looked like a monkey standing in front of her. Her eyes widened, immediately putting on an innocent and pure expression. "Uncle, are you here to save me?" she asked in a sweet voice. With her adorable appearance and sweet voice, anyone would think she was just a harmless, cute little girl. From the earlier conversation, Yun Xiaoxiao had already confirmed that these were most likely the same group of people who had taken her in her previous life. Firstly, the timing matched, and secondly, they had mentioned Brother Leopard and his group. The leader of the group that had tried to rob her earlier seemed to be called Brother Leopard, she remembered hearing his subordinates call him that. If the two groups were together, they definitely weren''t good people. And the group that had harmed her in her previous life were the worst of the worst, the kind that were rotten to the core! "Yes, uncles are here to save you," said a man with a face full of fat, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he gave a nauseating smile. The other men also gathered around. They looked at Yun Xiaoxiao as if she were a fresh chick, some even swallowing hard. Chapter 24 Yun Xiaoxiao quickly lowered her head as she looked at the fat man before her, concealing the murderous look in her eyes.0 If she was 80% certain before that these were the same people from her previous life, now she was 100% sure. Because this fat, disgusting man was the one who had drained her blood in her past life!0 Even if he turned to ashes, she would remember him!0 "Little sister,e here, let uncle give you a hug~" The fat man smiled lecherously.0 Yun Xiaoxiao felt so nauseated she wanted to vomit. She held back again and again, barely managing not to take action immediately.0 They hadn''t reached the group''s headquarters yet. It wasn''t time to kill them now.0 She wanted to find their base and take them all out at once!0 Besides, she still needed to go there to wait for her big brother.0 In her previous life, her big brother had rescued her from that ce.0 Oh right, she almost forgot - her "dear mother" seemed to be there too.0 It had been so long, she really "missed" her!0 She lifted her head, putting on an innocent, clueless smile.0 "Uncle, I can walk by myself. Mommy taught me that I should eat my own food, walk on my own, and not trouble others."0 "Heh, this kid is quite sensible."0 The men burst outughing.0 In the end, Yun Xiaoxiao followed behind them with her short little legs, getting into their van parked outside.0 They went to several ces to scavenge for supplies.0 But the results weren''t good, and none of them looked pleased.0 "Damn it, who the hell cleared out all the stuff in this area!"0 "Fucking unlucky, we wasted the whole day for nothing!"0 The men grumbled as they got back into the van.0 By now, it was almost dark.0 Though reluctant, they had no choice but to return to their camp.0 The van drove along the ring road outside the city.0 About an hourter, the vehicle came to a steady stop outside a factory building.0 This ce wasn''t far from the center of Rong City, located on a side road off a main road leading out of the city.0 As soon as they arrived, someone opened a small peephole in the iron gate and peered out.0 Then, the iron gate was opened from the inside.0 The van drove straight in.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked out the window, discreetly surveying the ce.0 In her previous life, she had woken up locked in a small room, with no idea what the outside looked like.0 When her big brother rescued her, she had been in a daze.0 This time, she was determined to get a good look at this ce.0 Thepound wasn''t veryrge.0 Looking around, there were two rows of low buildings on both the left and right.0 The row of buildings on the left had no walls at the back, and inside were many ck iron cages.0 The cages held many dogs.0 Even before getting close, she could hear a chorus of barking.0 No wonder they had fed her dog food in her previous life - this ce was a dog farm!0 The van stopped at the innermost part of thepound.0 Everyone got out one after another, with Yun Xiaoxiao being thest.0 "Thin Man, take her inside," the fat leader said, jerking his chin towards a certain ce, gesturing to the man as skinny as a monkey.0 Thin Man immediately understood. "Yes, Fat Brother!"0 He gave Yun Xiaoxiao a push. "Get moving."0 His action was rough, and Yun Xiaoxiao, caught off guard, stumbled and almost fell.0 Just as she was about to take action, a sudden argument broke out ahead.0 "Are you fucking deaf? I said I don''t need women. You''re not even as good-looking as the dogs outside, yet you dare try to seduce me. Get lost!"0 An enraged roar came from inside a room.0 The next second, a woman with disheveled clothes ran out of the room in a panic.0 Right behind her came a dazzling burst of mes.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.0 This was the Fire Element ability!0 She hadn''t expected there to be an ability user in this base!0 After the apocalypse, there were many types of abilities. Themon natural element abilities included the Metal Element, Wood Element, Water Element, Fire Element, Earth Element, Lightning Element, and Wind Element - these seven major systems.0 Physical element abilities included strength, speed, smell, hearing, and vision.0 Some special abilities included Ice Element, Light Element, Dark Element, psychic powers, spatial maniption, invisibility, shapeshifting, and toxin production.0 There were also some auxiliary abilities, such as healing and storage within spatial abilities.0 Among all these abilities, the Fire Element was definitely ranked near the top in terms of offensive power.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened a shade.0 She hadn''t expected there to be a Fire Element user in this small camp.0 Could there be other ability users as well?0 Yun Xiaoxiao put aside her thoughts of taking immediate action.0 She decided to observe first, to see if there were any other ability users here, or if any of them had a higher ability level than her.0 Although the possibility was small, there was always a chance.0 After the apocalypse, one could never underestimate anyone.0 Because often, the price of underestimating someone was... death!0 Without absolute certainty, one had toy low.0 Lay low to survive long and prosper.0 Know when toy low and when to be bold - this was the set of survival rules Yun Xiaoxiao had summarized after the apocalypse.0 "Uncle, who was that person breathing fire just now? He seemed so powerful," Yun Xiaoxiao said, putting on an expression of innocent admiration.0 Thin Man sneered, "He just arrived at the base yesterday. Our leader saw he had some skills, so he''s been treating him well with food and drink. But the guy has a nasty temper, picking fights with everyone he sees, flying off the handle at the slightest thing.0 Tch, I say, with that kind of temper, who knows how he''ll end up dying.0 Hey, why am I telling all this to a little brat like you?0 Hurry up, don''t waste my eating time."0 He impatiently urged her, about to push Yun Xiaoxiao again, but she was a step ahead. Just as his hand was about to reach out, she started walking forward.0 He frowned, withdrawing his hand that was left hanging in mid-air.0 Was it his imagination?0 Had this little brat sensed that he was going to push her, and that''s why she walked ahead?0 He shook his head, dismissing the thought.0 How could that be possible? What would a five-year-old girl understand?0 But still...0 He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao''s back thoughtfully.0 It had been a month since the apocalypse, and most refugees were starving, pale, and weak. Why did he feel that this little girl''splexion was quite rosy, and she walked with quite a bit of energy?0 "Hey, little girl, why were you alone in that supermarket earlier? Where are your mom and dad?"0 This question sounded familiar. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, about to answer, when she caught sight of a familiar figure.0 Not far ahead, Jiang Rui''an was leaning coyly against a man''s chest.0 The man must have said something, because Jiang Rui''anughed and yfully punched his shoulder.0 The two looked very intimate.0 A wicked smile suddenly curved Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips.0 She spread her arms wide, broke into a run with her little feet, and cried out while running towards Jiang Rui''an, "Mommy! Why did you leave Daddy and Xiaoxiao behind?"0 Chapter 25 Her voice was loud, causing many people to look in her direction. But she didn''t care; in fact, it was intentional. The more people who looked at her, the happier she became. However, her happiness made Jiang Rui''an''s face darken. "Rui''an, who is that little girl? Why is she calling you mom? And saying you abandoned her and her father?" The man next to Jiang Rui''an raised an eyebrow slightly, his tone displeased. When Jiang Rui''an had first gotten together with him, she had said that although she had been married before, she was already divorced and had no children. "Brother Dong, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t know her, and I have no idea why she''s calling me mom. Perhaps she''s mistaken me for someone else." Jiang Rui''an forced a smile, trying to appear calm. As she said this, Yun Xiaoxiao had just run up and overheard. Sheughed coldly in her heart. This was truly her ''good mother'', as heartless and cold-blooded as ever. She stood about a meter away from the two, timidly looking up at Jiang Rui''an with a hurt expression on her face. "Mom, how can you say you don''t know Xiaoxiao? You are my mother, Jiang Rui''an. Even though Dad said you divorced him and abandoned me to marry into a rich family, I don''t believe it. It must be that Xiaoxiao did something wrong to make you unhappy, and that''s why you don''t recognize me, right? Tell me, and I''ll definitely improve, okay?" Yun Xiaoxiao spoke cautiously, her face full of eagerness to please. Her eyes were red, brimming with tears, looking like she was about to cry ¨C a pitiful abandoned child that would make anyone''s heart ache to see. Jiang Rui''an''s face gradually darkened as she stared intently at Yun Xiaoxiao. This dead girl, when did she be so glib! Wasn''t she always too timid to even squeak before? Now she''s suddenly so eloquent! She wanted to exin to the man beside her, but he had already let go of her. "She even called out your name. What else do you have to say?" His tone made it clear that he had seen through her earlier lie. "Brother Dong, I truly love you. It''s not about marrying into a rich family. She''s just a child, what does she know! I didn''t lie when I said I was single. Yun Shaokai and I had no feelings left long ago and were already in the process of divorcing. We just hadn''tpleted the paperwork when the apocalypse came. That''s not my fault. Besides, this dead girl isn''t even my biological child. So when I said I had no children, I wasn''t lying." Jiang Rui''an hurriedly exined. But herst sentence made Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression freeze. "You''re saying I''m not your biological child?" Her voice cooled a few degrees. Jiang Rui''an, still angry, didn''t notice the change in tone. She pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao furiously, "Of course you''re not my biological child. Do you look anything like me at all?" She didn''t know how the hospital had messed up back then, actually switching babies! If it weren''t for that time Yun Xiaoxiao got sick and she noticed the blood type discrepancy, prompting her to secretly do a DNA test, she might still be in the dark! Of course, she hadn''t told Yun Shaokai about this. Otherwise, during the divorce, what if Yun Shaokai deliberately pushed the troublesome Yun Xiaoxiao onto her? Hearing Jiang Rui''an''s words, Yun Xiaoxiao finally took a careful look at her. Although Jiang Rui''an was attractive, she indeed didn''t resemble Yun Xiaoxiao. To be precise, Yun Xiaoxiao''s features didn''t look even slightly like Jiang Rui''an''s or Yun Shaokai''s. No wonder the two had never been affectionate towards her. But if she wasn''t their biological child, it all made sense. It wasughable, really. She used to think it was because she wasn''t pretty enough, or her personality wasn''t likable. Now, the truth was revealed. She couldn''t say if she felt happy or sad; she just felt relieved. It wasn''t her fault after all, so why should she torment herself and make herself unhappy? If anyone should be unhappy, it should be others! "Heh, what kind of freaks are in this base? It''s fucking boring!" Just then, the irritated male voice from earlier rang out again. This time, it was even clearer. Yun Xiaoxiao turned to look and saw a young man with a neat crew cut, but with bright red hair, walking out of a room. He looked to be about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. His eyes were very bright, and his build was tall and sturdy. He looked masculine and handsome, standing out from the crowd as soon as he appeared, making people want to take a second look. He nced at Jiang Rui''an, making it clear who he meant by ''freaks''. He then cast an inconspicuous look at Yun Xiaoxiao before walking to a mountain bike and opening the door. Fat Brother hurriedly approached him. "Brother Xiao Feng, where are you going?" "Where I go is none of your fucking business. This shithole of a ce, I can''t stand it anymore. I''ll go wherever I want, and you can''t do anything about it. Get out of my way, a good dog doesn''t block the road!" The man mmed the door shut with an irritated expression, stepped on the gas, and sped out the gate in a sh. "Fat Brother, are we really letting him leave?" a subordinate quickly asked. Fat Brother looked annoyed, "If you''ve got the guts, go stop him yourself!" The man rubbed his nose, not daring to stop Xiao Feng. He didn''t have a death wish. Yun Xiaoxiao looked in the direction the car had left, her brow furrowing slightly. Xiao Feng? That name sounded familiar. In her previous life, the sixth-ranked person on the Top Ten Werewolf List was named Xiao Feng! Rumor had it that this person had an explosive temper and was a madman who would argue with anyone and anything. He would even pick fights with dogs on the street if he didn''t like the look of them. He possessed a fire-based supernatural ability and would fight at the drop of a hat, a true violent thug. In her previous life, Yun Xiaoxiao had never met him. But from that brief interaction just now, this person was very likely the Xiao Feng from the Werewolf List. It seems that in her previous life, he must have left this base early as well. Otherwise, he would have definitely shed with Big Brother. "Brother Dong, where are you going? Brother Dong?" Jiang Rui''an anxiously grabbed the hand of the man who was about to leave. Zhao Rongyan shook her off and walked up to Fat Brother. "You said you would take me to Rongsheng Base. When are we leaving?" "Are you really the son of the base leader?" "Why would I lie to you? You''ll find out when we get there." "And the supplies you promised us..." "As soon as I reach the base, I''ll give you everything, not a bit less." "Alright then. Let us prepare for a couple of days, and then we''ll set out with you." After they finished talking, Zhao Rongyan walked into a room with a gloomy face. Jiang Rui''an shot Yun Xiaoxiao a vicious re before hurriedly following him, mming the door behind her. Soon, the sound of passionate moaning could be heard from inside. The men around all knew what was happening inside, each wearing a lecherous grin. "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and move! If you dy my meal any longer, I''ll give you a beating!" The skinny man impatiently urged Yun Xiaoxiao. Chapter 26 Yun Xiaoxiao lowered her head and followed the Thin Man to a small cabin. The cabin door was chained shut. The Thin Man used a key to unlock the chain, pushed open the door, and roughly pulled Yun Xiaoxiao inside. "Get in!" The interior was empty, with nothing but dry straw covering the floor. The Thin Man walked to the far right corner and swept away the straw with his foot, revealing a square wooden trapdoor, which was also locked. He skillfully unlocked the trapdoor and pushed Yun Xiaoxiao towards it. "Uncle, I''m scared," Yun Xiaoxiao said, ncing at the woodendder leading down, pretending to be frightened. The Thin Man looked impatient and spoke harshly. "Hurry up, don''t make trouble!" "Uncle, pleasee down with me. Boo-hoo, I''m afraid there are monsters down there," Yun Xiaoxiao squeezed her eyes and began wailing loudly. "Damn it! Kids are such a nuisance!" Seemingly annoyed by Yun Xiaoxiao''s crying, the Thin Man went down first, not forgetting to turn back and say, "Follow me." As Yun Xiaoxiao descended, she closed the trapdoor behind her. The further down they went, the clearer the situation below became. It was a cer, dimly lit, with straw covering the floor. In the farthest corner, two children about six or seven years old were huddled, dirty and terrified. Near their feet was a bowl filled with dog food. On a wooden stake, a boy of about nine was hanging upside down. His body was covered in whip marks, bloody and raw. His right wrist was wrapped in a bandage, stained crimson. Everything in this cer was all too familiar to Yun Xiaoxiao. In her previous life, she had been one of them! She too had been hung upside down on that stake for disobedience, whipped, and had her wrists cut to bleed! She and the other children locked up here were like chicks kept by the scum running this dog farm, waiting to be ughtered when food ran low and meat was scarce! Yun Xiaoxiao''s lowered eyes gradually became dark and sinister! "Go over there and..." Before the Thin Man could finish saying "stay", a green vine pressed against his throat. He stared in horror at the monster that could pierce his throat at any moment, about to scream. "If you dare to shout, it will send you to the afterlife in the next second!" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a cruel smile as she waved the green vine. The thorn-like green vine exuded a deadly threat, and the Thin Man turned pale with fright, hurriedly covering his mouth. "Go sit over there," Yun Xiaoxiao jerked her chin. Looking up for too long was tiring. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao emanating an evil aura, the Thin Man''s legs trembled as he shuffled step by step to where she had pointed and sat down. His eyes were filled with fear. Why had the soft and harmless little girl from earlier suddenly be so terrifying? Such a horrifying gaze and aura, he hadn''t even seen it in their boss, it was too... too scary! The two children who had been keeping their heads down now looked up, gazing at Yun Xiaoxiao with admiration. Even the injured boy tied to the stake managed to raise his head to look in her direction. Yun Xiaoxiao ignored how the three were looking at her and faced the terrified Thin Man. Her voice was cool, "Now, I ask, you answer." The Thin Man immediately nodded vigorously. "How many of your people are there in this dog farm in total?" "Initially there were twelve of us, but after Fat Brother''s associate Tiger Brother arrived, it became twenty-six. Five were killed by zombies, and Tiger Brother and nine others went out to search for supplies a while ago and haven''t returned. Now, including me, there are only eleven of us left in the dog farm." "I took a nce earlier, and there are clearly more than eleven people here." The Thin Man hurriedly exined, "That''s because some refugees have alsoe to our ce." "What''s your rtionship with Xiao Feng?" "Him? He''s just passing through, arrived only yesterday. Our Fat Brother wanted to persuade him to stay, so he''s been treating him well with food and drink, but he... as you saw, has quite a temper, and just left earlier." Yun Xiaoxiao understood. It seemed Xiao Feng had no real connection to the dog farm. That was good. If he had been one of them, it would have been more troublesome to deal with. "Are there any other Superhumans among your group?" "Superhumans?" The Thin Man looked confused; he hadn''t heard this term before. "People like Xiao Feng, who can suddenly breathe fire, or have other strange abilities." The Thin Man shook his head. Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow, "Then onest question, apart from your own people, does anyone else know about this cer? In other words, has anyone else eaten this ''fresh meat''?" The Thin Man understood Yun Xiaoxiao''s implication all too well. He shook his head hurriedly, trying to exin, "We haven''t eaten any, we just..." "Answer my question!" Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze turned icy. She didn''t know if they had started eating in this life. But in her previous life, when she arrived here, the people locked up weren''t these three! Where had those three gone? It didn''t take a genius to figure it out! "No, no, nobody else knows about this ce, and we haven''t had the chance to eat yet..." Hah! Haven''t had the chance? Meaning they would have if they had the chance! Truly a bunch of deplorable beasts! Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s cold gaze, the Thin Man couldn''t help but shudder. "Please don''t kill me, I''ve told you everything you wanted to know," he begged. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "I won''t kill you, but you need to do something for me." "What is it?" "Call your ten brothers toe to this cabin. Remember, no tricks, otherwise..." Before Yun Xiaoxiao could finish her threat, the Thin Man nodded frantically. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll definitely call them over, absolutely no tricks!" For the sake of survival, he had no choice but to betray his brothers. This was a Superhuman as terrifying as Xiao Feng! He couldn''t afford to cross her! "Go then." Yun Xiaoxiao retracted the green vine. The Thin Man hurriedly stood up and ran outside. Yun Xiaoxiao walked over to the two bound children and used her knife to cut the ropes binding them. She then went to the boy hanging upside down, aimed her knife at the rope above, and with a flick, the rope snapped, and the boy fell onto the straw-covered ground. Having done all this, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t spare the three another nce before climbing up the woodendder towards the outside. The three exchanged nces, their eyes brimming with grateful tears. The two younger ones hurriedly moved to support the severely injured older boy. "Brother Long, are you alright?" "Don''t... don''t move me yet." The older boy cried out in pain, frightening the younger ones into quickly letting go. "Sorry, Brother Long, did we hurt you?" "It''s okay, don''t cry. It just hurts from being hung up for so long, it''ll be better after a while." Long Zhe looked at the empty woodendder, feeling a bit lost. Chapter 27 During their escape, he and his parents unfortunately encountered zombies. To ensure his survival, his parents sacrificed themselves, shielding him and crying for him to run away. He didn''t want to leave. But his father shouted at him. "Do you want us to die in vain?! Live on for your mom and me! Go now!" He remembered his father''sst look at him was a smile. In that instant, he seemed to grow up! Crying, he ran forward without looking back. He ran for who knows how long, finally copsing to the ground exhausted. Gasping for breath, he had barelyin down when suddenly a zombie lunged at him from behind. He didn''t know where he found the strength, but he grabbed a brick by his feet and smashed it repeatedly into the zombie''s head until it finally fell. But themotion attracted several more zombies. Just when he thought he was doomed, a young couple ran to his side. However, during the fight, they were identally scratched by the zombies. They entrusted their two children to him, asking him to take good care of them, then quickly left. They feared bing zombies themselves and harming the children. So he took the two younger siblings and fled towards the outskirts of the city. Finally, they encountered Fat Brother and his group. The strangers deceived them, saying they hade to rescue them, promising shelter and food if they followed. He believed them. But who knew it was all lies! As soon as they arrived, they were locked in a cer and fed only dog food! When he tried to escape with the younger children, he was met with beatings and bloodletting. They even threatened to butcher and eat them! He deeply regretted trusting strangers, not only harming himself but also endangering the younger ones. Just when he thought death was certain, he encountered someone even younger than himself. Though smaller, this person was powerful, intelligent, decisive, and ruthless! He possessed none of these qualities, but desperately wanted them. Unconsciously, his gaze grew determined. One day, he would be strong! Strong enough to protect himself and those he cared about, ensuring they would never be hurt again! Yun Xiaoxiao was unaware that she had silently ignited a young boy''s fighting spirit and determination to grow stronger. At that moment, she stood in front of the house, calmly watching Fat Brother and his men approach. "You''d better have a damn good reason for this. If not, I''ll kill you myself!" Fat Brother picked his teeth, kicking Thin Man impatiently. Thin Man stumbled from the kick. He lowered his head, hiding the dissatisfaction and viciousness in his eyes. Hmph, enjoy your arrogance while you can. Your death is imminent! "I told you to lock that little girl downstairs. Why is she still up here?" Fat Brother had spotted Yun Xiaoxiao. He red at Thin Man disapprovingly. Thin Man''s eyes darted around as he mumbled vaguely. "Well... you''ll see when you go over there." Fat Brother frowned but said nothing more. Their group quickly approached Yun Xiaoxiao. Just as they were about to pass her and enter the house, a foot suddenly raised up, nting itself on the opposite door frame, blocking the entrance. "Little girl, what''s the meaning of this? Daring to block our way, tired of living?!" One of Fat Brother''s henchmen snarled, his face twisted with rage. He reached out to remove Yun Xiaoxiao''s foot. But before his hand could touch her, a short de swiftly pierced the center of his hand. It was unexpected, swift, and ruthless! "Ahhh!" The man immediately cried out in pain. Blood flowed steadily from his palm onto the ground. Seeing this, Thin Man shuddered and quietly retreated to the back. This cry of pain not only jolted Fat Brother and his men to attention but also brought others in the dog farm running out of their rooms. Those people, unaware of what had happened, looked around curiously. But Fat Brother and his group had seen it all clearly. They stared in shock at Yun Xiaoxiao, who wore a faint smile, their hearts skipping a beat involuntarily. This little girl was a force to be reckoned with! Fat Brother immediately drew his gun, aiming it at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Well, well, didn''t expect you to be so vicious, little girl. We really underestimated you earlier." It was their own fault for letting their guard down. Seeing she was just a child, they had dropped their defenses, assuming she was just a helpless little girl. Fat Brother sneered, "However, you''re still too green to cause trouble on my turf!" His eyes shed with malice as he prepared to pull the trigger. But in the next second, the small figure before him charged forward with incredible speed. By the time the gun fired, she was already in front of him. She used his body as a springboard, as agile as a nimble cat, and in two or three moves, she was riding on his neck. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. "Crack!" His eyes bulged, and then he fell straight to the ground. The small figure perched on his neck lightly jumped off as if nothing had happened. She picked up the gun from his hand and fired another shot into his forehead. Everyone was stunned by this scene. A five-year-old child had just killed a tall, strong adult man! And what''s more, she even fired a second shot to make sure! Jiang Rui''an and Zhao Rongyan came out of the house just in time to witness this. Jiang Rui''an covered her mouth in disbelief, "Is that... Yun Xiaoxiao?" How could it be possible! Although she hadn''t really taken care of her, Jiang Rui''an thought she knew what that brat Yun Xiaoxiao was capable of ¨C just a clueless, timid five-year-old girl. How could she possibly have such skills and dare to kill someone in public! Zhao Rongyan raised an eyebrow, "Your daughter''s not bad." "She''s not my daughter!" Jiang Rui''an retorted defensively. Zhao Rongyan nced at her and said in a low voice, "She will be from now on." For a little girl to be so capable at such a young age ¨C if properly utilized, she could be an invisible de, deadly effective! She was far more useful than Jiang Rui''an! Moreover, judging by her appearance, she would undoubtedly grow up to be a hundred times more beautiful than Jiang Rui''an. He wouldn''t mind raising her and waiting for her to grow up. Jiang Rui''an frowned, looking at Zhao Rongyan in confusion. What did he mean? Was he nning to raise Yun Xiaoxiao in the future, or had he decided not to forgive her? While Zhao Rongyan and Jiang Rui''an were lost in their own thoughts, Fat Brother''s remaining henchmen were shocked by Yun Xiaoxiao''s ruthless actions. They finally realized that this little girl before them was truly capable of taking lives! None of them dared to underestimate her anymore. They exchanged nces and simultaneously attacked Yun Xiaoxiao. But theirrades had already tested the waters for them. This child was not to be trifled with! In no time at all, they were all lying scattered on the ground. Thin Man trembled as he hid at the very back, his heart nearly leaping out of his chest as he saw hisrades strewn dead on the ground. Luckily he had betrayed them, luckily he had escaped this fate. But just as he was feeling relieved, an icy gaze swept towards him. Chapter 28 A shiver ran through his body. "You said if I betrayed them, you wouldn''t kill me. You can''t go back on your word!" He stepped back anxiously, his tongue nearly tying in a knot due to fear. Yun Xiaoxiao slowly hooked up the corners of her lips, ying with the small knife in her hand. "Aren¡¯t you too gullible for your age?" "How can you believe a child''s words so easily?" "Why would I spare a human failure like you?" "If I let you go, it¡¯d be like letting a mad dog out of its cage, perhaps soon there would be a second or third dog fighting ring, and you''d go out andmit some unspeakable evils. Wouldn''t that make me a sinner?" "Hence, to umte good karma, you must die today!" Nip in the bud¡ªthat was her principle of action! Listening to Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, the Thin Man''s face was full of anger and fear. His eyes shifted, and then he turned and ran towards the door. But he had barely covered two steps when a short knife flew towards him, urately lodging itself into the back of his head. "ng!" His body stiffly fell to the ground, deader than a doornail. Everyone else around them sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. Even though they didn''t like the group from the dog fighting ring. Bullyish, unreasonable, and even vicious, they ordered them around. But they were living off these people, and so they had to endure their displeasure. They never thought of killing anyone. But now, these peopley dead before their eyes. Not sure whether to feel pleased or pained, their only worry was the little girl before them who killed without blinking an eye might kill them next. Just as everyone was feeling anxious, three children came out of the room behind Yun Xiaoxiao. Covered in dirt, the trio looked emaciated and weak. One of them was covered in wounds and blood, their wrist bandaged, bloodstained. Everyone was stunned. What was happening here? "Brother Long, those baddies are all dead!" Said a little girl, pointing to the lifeless bodies on the ground, her eyes red with excitement. "Thank you, for saving us." Long Zhe expressed his gratitude to Yun Xiaoxiao with a bow. The other two children mimicked him, quickly expressing their gratitude. "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, all of us would have been beaten to death by these bad guys." "Yes, yes, they even said they would eat our flesh, it was terrifying!" The trio''s words left everyone else filled with questions. "What do you mean? What did those people from the dog fighting ring do to you?" One middle-aged woman voiced her doubts. So Long Zhe and the other two kids began to recount their experiences. Someone went to check the cer of the house. It was exactly what the three kids had described. It dawned on them, the people from the dog fighting ring hadmitted such unspeakable atrocities! No wonder there wasn''t a single child in the dog fighting ring¡ªthey had all been locked in the cer! And the little girl just now wasn¡¯t a butcher with little regard for human life, but a small hero who had saved people from a fire and flood! Everyone remembered this girl. She was just brought back by the people from the dog fighting ring. There was a ruckus recognizing a niece just earlier. They all saw how adorable the littless was before. The dog fighting ring must have intended to lock her up as well, which is why sheshed out. At this moment, everyone''s gaze at Yun Xiaoxiao was no longer filled with fear, but admiration. At the same time, Jiang Rui''an scornfully looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. Such a good daughter, yet she refused to acknowledge her. She must be blind. Naturally, people lifted the corpses of Fat Brother and his gang, carrying them outside the dog yard. For them, Yun Xiaoxiao dealing with this group had its advantages. From now on, no one would dictate what they had to do. The previous middle-aged woman kindly led Long Zhe and his group to a room, helping them clean their bodies and apply medicine. Yun Xiaoxiao had to wait for people here, thus, she stayed alone in a room. Inside another room. Jiang Rui''an looked at Zhao Rongyan in surprise. ¡°You want me to deliver her food?¡± ¡°Was I not clear enough?¡± Zhao Rongyan said in a stern voice. "We are heading to Rongsheng Base, which is far away. Now that Fat Brother and his gang are dead, who will protect us? You saw it too, your daughter alone killed so many of them. If she''s with us, we''ll certainly reach the base safely. So now, go give her some food, pacify her, and let her leave with us." "But..." Jiang Rui''an seemed reluctant. She had just told Yun Xiaoxiao she wasn''t her real mother and didn''t want to ept her. The words were so harsh, yet here she was going to deliver food to her and mollify her so quickly. Was she not pping herself in the face? As a proud person, she wouldn''t do such a thing! Zhao Rongyan nced at her, knowing what she was thinking. He stepped over, wrapping his arms around her waist, pressing her on the bed, hands on either side of her body, and began to coax. "Rui''an, once we reach the base, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. Then, you will be the most honored woman there." Speaking, he leaned over and kissed her. A room full of romance. Half an hourter. Jiang Rui''an fully dressed, flushed, emerged from the room. In her hand, she held a bottle of mineral water and a bread loaf. She took a deep breath, forcing a smile before walking to Yun Xiaoxiao''s door. "Knock, knock, knock..." "Xiaoxiao, are you there? It''s Mom. I have brought you some food." As she uttered these words, the middle-aged woman who had been applying medicine walked out from the neighboring room. Hearing her, the woman disyed a disdainful expression. She had refused to recognize her before but now sought to connect since her daughter was proven capable. How nauseating. Sensing the woman''s disapproval, Jiang Rui''an stared back at her. Mind your own business, old hag! The woman couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, turning her back and walking away. She felt sorry for the little girl. If she continued living with such a mother, she would undoubtedly be exploited. But, as a stranger, she wasn''t going to interfere. Yun Xiaoxiao was munching on a doubleyered beef burger, savoring a fried chicken leg when she heard the knock and Jiang Rui''an''s sickening voice. Pretending not to hear, she continued eating. Not killing Jiang Rui''an was already the utmost mercy. Once she realized she was not rted by blood, many things became clear. An irrelevant person indeed has no obligation to care about her survival. So, from now on, everyone should mind their own business. As long as she doesn''t purposely cause her trouble, she can also treat her as a stranger, sparing her for now. "Knock, Knock, Knock~" The knocking on the door continued from outside. "Xiaoxiao, are you inside? If you are, open the door. Mom has something to tell you." Jiang Rui''an persevered with the knocking. "I was wrong before, I shouldn¡¯t have denied you, I will love and cherish you from now on, can you forgive me?" Chapter 29 Jiang Rui''an had been knocking on the door for quite some time, but there wasn''t the slightest response. She suddenly felt like aplete fool. She red at the door fiercely before storming off in a huff. That ungrateful brat! She really was a thankless wretch! Earlier she had acted like she wanted to be close, but now she was pretending not to know her. Just because she had some skills, the little twerp was putting on airs! She returned to Zhao Rongyan''s room, seething with frustration. "How did it go? Did the little girl agree toe with you?" Zhao Rongyan asked eagerly. Jiang Rui''an sat down on the bed, fuming. "You have no idea how infuriating she is. She wouldn''t even open the door! That little brat is really..." "Listen here, Jiang Rui''an," Zhao Rongyan cut her off, "if your daughter doesn''te with us, you might as well note either. If you can''t even manage this simple task, what use are you to me?!" Jiang Rui''an stared at Zhao Rongyan in disbelief. "You''d choose her over me?" Realizing his tone had been too harsh, Zhao Rongyan softened his voice slightly. At least for now, he still needed Jiang Rui''an. "Rui''an, I''ve exined this before. The journey to the base is not only far but also fraught with zombies. It would be extremely difficult for us to arrive safely on our own. We need someone with highbat skills to help us deal with the zombies along the way. At present, your daughter is the only one in this entire dog farm with that ability, so we must bring her along. I know you feel slighted, but think about it. Once we reach the base, we''ll have all the food and drink we need, and people to wait on us. Howfortable and carefree that would be. Do you really want to stay in this dog farm forever, never having enough to eat, living in poor conditions, surrounded by all these vulgar lower-ss people? Children are easy to coax, you know. She didn''t open the door earlier because she''s probably still angry with you. Tomorrow, when she''s calmed down a bit, why don''t you try talking to her nicely again, alright?" Zhao Rongyan''s words made perfect sense, and Jiang Rui''an''s discontentpletely vanished. That''s right, once they reached the base, she would be the wife of the deputy base leader. She would be second only to one person and above thousands of others, like a crown princess in ancient times. How many people could only dream of such a status? It was just a matter of coaxing that little brat Yun Xiaoxiao. She could endure this small indignity. She wondered when that little brat had acquired such skills? And why did she have such a temper now? How strange! They were unaware that Yun Xiaoxiao had killed Fat Brother and the others using only her physical abilities, without employing her supernatural abilities. If they knew that Yun Xiaoxiao was also a Superhuman, they would probably be even more determined to have her. Early the next morning. Yun Xiaoxiao had woken up very early. She had heard Jiang Rui''an calling out in front of her doorst night, but she had chosen to ignore her. It didn''t take much thought to guess what the other party was up to. This dramatic change in attitude couldn''t possibly be Jiang Rui''an''s own idea. Yun Xiaoxiao might not know her inside and out, but she understood her character well enough. Jiang Rui''an wasn''t the type to think things through deeply; she basically did whatever came to mind, in other words, simple-minded and impulsive. The reason she had said those hurtful things during the day, refusing to acknowledge her, and then came begging for forgiveness at her door at night, must be because someone had put her up to it. As for who that someone was, well, that was obvious, wasn''t it? Fat Brother and the others were dead, so there was no one left to escort them to Rongsheng Base. Now that they saw she might be useful, they were setting their sights on her, weren''t they? They thought their n was foolproof, but they didn''t realize that she wasn''t actually a five-year-old child who could be easily fooled. She certainly wasn''t going to be stupid enough to run off and be someone else''s pawn! Stepping out of her room, Yun Xiaoxiao wandered to the main gate. She wondered when her big brother would arrive. Based on the timeline from her previous life, he should being in the next couple of days. She hoped nothing unexpected would happen. As she was lost in thought, she heard footsteps behind her. "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Mommy has prepared some food for you. Come on, eat something. You''re still growing, and you mustn''t go hungry." Jiang Rui''an held out a piece of bread to Yun Xiaoxiao, trying to curry favor. She thought to herself, it had been a month since the apocalypse began. This little girl probably hadn''t eaten anything good in a while. Surely, she would light up at the sight of bread and wolf it down. This time, she would definitely win her over easily! But to her surprise, Yun Xiaoxiao merely gave the bread in her hand a fleeting nce before looking away. She could clearly see that the nce even carried a hint of... disdain? Disdain! Did this brat know that she herself couldn''t even bring herself to eat the whole piece of bread in one go? This was the apocalypse. Many people had nothing to eat at all, yet here she was offering bread. How many people would envy this? "Xiaoxiao, won''t you have a bite? Many people can''t even afford bread now." She forced a smile, suppressing her displeasure. "Oh, then you eat it," Yun Xiaoxiao said indifferently, turning to leave. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back. "By the way, stop hanging around me from now on. Otherwise... I might not be able to resist sending you to reunite with Fat Brother and the others." Hearing this, Jiang Rui''an''s expression froze. What did this brat mean? Send her to reunite with Fat Brother and the others? Hadn''t they already been killed by her? Sending her to reunite with them... didn''t that mean sending her to hell? Did this little brat want to kill her?! Under Jiang Rui''an''s shocked gaze, Yun Xiaoxiao walked back to her room step by step. Once inside, she locked the door. She took out hot milk, fresh shrimp toast rolls, egg custard, and purple sweet potatoes from her spatial storage. She had to admit, Little White was quite reliable, even heating up the milk. It was like having a high-end housekeeper. If Jiang Rui''an could see what Yun Xiaoxiao was eating now, she would understand why Yun Xiaoxiao had looked down on the bread she had offered earlier. With all these delicious foods, who would want to eat that dry, tasteless bread? After finishing her meal, Yun Xiaoxiao entered her spatial domain. First, she went to check on the chickens, ducks, fish, and sheep. With Big White taking care of them, the ce was no longer a messy, feces-covered disaster. Everything was clean, tidy, and orderly. Then, she went to the open space. In one corner of the open area, about the size of a football field, Big White had already plowed thend. The entire plot was divided into several smaller sections. One small section had been sown with cabbage seeds, another with green onion seeds. The remaining areas were still empty, but Little White was diligently working the soil. Soon, this would be a lush vegetable garden. "Well done, Little White!" Yun Xiaoxiao gave Little White a thumbs up. If you can''t lead a team, you end up working yourself to death. With Little White as her employee, everything was taken care of! Seeing her spatial domain thriving, Yun Xiaoxiao was in high spirits. So, she strapped on some sandbags and began her daily training. Only strength could give her a true sense of security! As always, she would train until she couldn''t anymore! As her training was nearing its end, she heard a chorus of dog barks outside her spatial domain. The dogs seemed to be frightened by something, their barks frantic and fearful. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly exited her spatial domain and opened the door of her room. Chapter 30 When Yun Xiaoxiao went out, people were already gathered around the dog enclosure. "What''s going on? What happened?" asked those who arrivedter. "It seems... it seems there''s a scorpion. All the dogs are frightened by it." "A scorpion? What kind of scorpion? Let me see." Yun Xiaoxiao followed the others, looking in the direction someone was pointing. There, they saw a jet-ck scorpion covered in a chitinous armor, clinging tightly to the ground. It was staring menacingly at arge German Shepherd locked in a cage. The enormous size difference didn''t intimidate the scorpion. Instead, it stood tall, raising its stinger high, exuding an imposing aura. The German Shepherd was scared, barking incessantly. Suddenly, the scorpion darted forward, dodging the dog''s attack. It leaped onto the back of the dog''s leg and plunged its stinger down viciously. After striking, it swiftly escaped outside the cage. Within moments, therge, fierce-looking German Shepherd began to convulse, foaming at the mouth, and finally copsed, its eyes rolling back. The other dogs, now even more terrified, began barking louder, thrashing about in their cages. The onlookers were shocked. "That scorpion''s venom is so potent!" "How terrifying!" While everyone was frightened by the scorpion''s deadliness, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed into slits, revealing a hint of admiration. This scorpion was impressive ¨C agile, steady yet precise, and ruthlessly efficient! "Quick, catch it! If we don''t kill it and it escapes, sneaking into our rooms and stinging us like that, we''re done for!" someone suddenly shouted in panic. "Yes, you''re right! We can''t let it go! It''s too dangerous, we must kill it now!" "Everyone, let''s get it together! We can''t let it escape!" People often fear the unknown, so they were eager to nip this danger in the bud. And so, some grabbed bricks, others shovels... all chasing after the ck scorpion, trying to smash it. But the scorpion was clever. Just as the first brick was about to hit it, it scurried under one of the dog cages. When people went to look for it again, it had vanished. In the farthest corner, there was a small, pitch-ck hole. "Damn, the scorpion got away." "Do you think it''lle back?" "Everyone be on guard today. If you spot it, shout immediately, and others shoulde help right away." With the scorpion gone, the dogs in the enclosure gradually calmed down, and everything returned to normal. The crowd of onlookers dispersed. Yun Xiaoxiao returned to her room. Just as she was about to close the door, she noticed something small on the cab opposite her. Wasn''t it the scorpion that had just escaped? She closed the door nonchntly. The girl and the scorpion faced off, neither making a move. After a while, seeing that the scorpion had no intention of leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao took a small piece of raw meat from her spatial storage and, with arge stride, ced it on the ground. After doing so, she retreated to her original position. The scorpion sized up Yun Xiaoxiao, then looked at the raw meat on the ground. Only then did it cautiously crawl down from the cab, inching towards the meat step by step. It first extended one leg to prod the meat, and finding no danger, slowly approached and began to eat. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. This scorpion was quite cautious, and seemed to possess a hint of intelligence. Wasn''t the mutation of animals and nts supposed to begin only in the fourth year of the apocalypse, after the acid rain fell? Could this scorpion be an exception? Indeed, after the ck scorpion finished the small piece of raw meat, it looked as if it hadn''t had enough. It raised its head, staring directly at Yun Xiaoxiao. Its demeanor seemed to say, "Is there more? I want more." Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and took out another small piece. After a while, the little ck scorpion finished eating again. This time, it didn''t linger. It turned around, its rear end raised haughtily, and squeezed out through the small gap under the door, without even giving Yun Xiaoxiao a nce. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Huh, this little scorpion was quite amusing, eating and running, acting like a little lord. "Trouble! Big trouble! There are lots of zombies outside!" Suddenly, an anxious shout came from outside the door. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Zombies? It must be the dogs'' barking earlier that attracted the nearby zombies. Remembering her mission, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately walked out. Everyone in the dog farm had gathered at the main gate. Someone was peering through a small hole, observing the situation outside and constantly updating the others. "There''s one, two... a total of fifteen zombies approaching, and more behind them!" "We''re doomed! If more and more zombiese, won''t they just overrun this ce?" "That can''t be, right? The gate is quite high, they shouldn''t be able to get in." "But even if they can''t get in, if they keep lingering outside, we can''t get out either. Before long, we''ll run out of food. Then, it''s still a dead end for us!" Everyone discussed in hushed voices. Worry was etched on every face. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao walked over, someone spotted her. How could they have forgotten? There was still a formidable little girl in the dog farm! She had easily killed Fatty and the others, so dealing with the zombies outside should be no problem for her. Immediately, everyone turned hopeful gazes towards Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little girl, there are many zombies outside, each looking fierce and terrifying. Can you go out and deal with them all?" "Yeah, you''re the most capable among us. Please go kill them all quickly. If we let them keep roaring out there and attract more zombies, we''re finished." "That''s right, little girl, you''re so powerful, killing zombies must be effortless for you. We''ll cheer for you from here!" Everyone chimed in, one after another, as if Yun Xiaoxiao had to go, and not going would endanger everyone. Yun Xiaoxiao coolly swept her gaze over everyone present. Including Jiang Rui''an and her group, there were twelve people in total ¨C eight men and four women, ranging from 23-24 to 45 years old. Logically, considering their physique and age, they should be the strongest fighting force. Even if each person dealt with one zombie, it would be enough. But now, they were all pressuring a mere five-year-old child to go outside and risk her life. Thinking about it, it was quiteughable. Yun Xiaoxiao directly sat down on a nearby wooden stool, leisurely curling her lips into a carefree smile. "To prevent them from attracting more zombies, uncles and aunties, you should go kill them quickly. Come on! Work hard! All for survival! I believe in you~" Of course, she could go. After all, she needed to kill zombies toplete her mission. But unfortunately, she was born with a rebellious streak. They wanted her to go so badly? Heh, now she didn''t want to go at all. If she wasn''t happy, others shouldn''t be happy either. When others weren''t happy, she became happy. Isn''t there a saying that goes: Let go of personal qualities, enjoy a despicable life. Reject mental exhaustion, go crazy directly when issues arise. Rather than wronging yourself, better to trouble others. How well said! Truly words of wisdom! Chapter 31 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, everyone exchanged nces. They never expected Yun Xiaoxiao to use their own words against them. One of them, a bespectacled man in his thirties, looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with dissatisfaction. "Little sister, how can you say that? Sending us out there is like sending us to our deaths, isn''t it?" "So, you want to send me alone to die?" Yun Xiaoxiao let out a mocking chuckle. "What are you talking about? Who said anything about sending you alone to die? Aren''t you the strongest fighter among us? We''re just ordinary people. Those zombies are so vicious; if we get bitten or scratched, we''re done for!" The man was exasperated. Talking to kids was such a hassle! "Oh, so I''m supposed to be Wonder Woman, immune to bites and scratches?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow with a cold smirk. What kind of ridiculous logic was this? They were afraid to die, so they wanted to send her out. What next? If the Earth was about to be destroyed, would they ask her to self-destruct first to give them a fireworks show? Did being weak give them the right to be unreasonable? Besides, these were just low-level zombies. Any adult with a bit of courage could easily handle one zombie. If they were willing to go out and fight zombies with her, she wouldn''t say another word. But these people just wanted to stand by and let her do all the work. Well, tough luck. She wasn''t going to be their fall guy. "So many adults bullying a child. Aren''t you ashamed? I''m embarrassed for you!" The middle-aged woman who had been tending to Long Zhe and the others'' wounds came out of the room. She had heard the voices of this group earlier, and she felt nothing but shame. "You bunch of grown men, too scared to go out and kill zombies yourselves, yet you want to send a five-year-old girl out alone to face danger? Does she have three heads and six arms, or nine lives, to be able to handle so many zombies by herself?" "If you don''t even have the courage to face one zombie, what''s the point of living? Might as well die now and be done with it." "I refuse to believe that all of us together can''t handle a dozen or so zombies. Open the door, I''ll go first. If we live, great. If we die, it''s over, and we won''t have to face this damn apocalypse anymore!" The woman cursed, gripping a rusty axe tightly in her hands. Seeing the woman speak up for her, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes crinkled with amusement. This auntie was quite interesting. The others were stunned by the woman''s words. But what she said was true, and they couldn''t help but feel ashamed. "I''ll go too! Sister Zhang is right. No matter how capable a child is, she''s still a child. It''s not right to let her go out alone to kill zombies while we adults hide inside like cowards!" "That''s right, I don''t want to be a coward either!" "Even though I''m a woman, the apocalypse won''t treat us any better just because we''re female. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on others. Like Sister Zhang said, if we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves, we might as well die early! Let''s go kill some zombies!" ... Under Zhang Xiuyan''s leadership, everyone''s fighting spirit was suddenly ignited. Only the bespectacled man, who had lost face in front of everyone, was red-faced with shame, wanting to speak but holding back. He looked at Zhang Xiuyan with a hint of resentment in his eyes. As for Zhao Rongyan and Jiang Rui''an, they stood at the back, unmoved, like high and mighty rulers. It was as if Zhang Xiuyan and the others going out to kill zombies were their subordinates, naturally expected to do their utmost to protect their safety. Yun Xiaoxiao observed everyone''s expressions. She stood up from the wooden stool and slowly walked to the front door. As soon as she took her position, the injured Long Zhe ran past her side, wielding a wooden stick, charging towards one of the zombies. This kid had guts! Still so determined despite being injured. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed a hint of admiration. Just then, a girl stumbled and fell. Another girl quickly used a mop to hold back the zombie that was lunging towards them. ck, sticky blood was dripping from the zombie''s mouth, its hands wing wildly at the girl. The girl was too weak, and it looked like she was about to be grabbed. She closed her eyes tightly and let out a terrified scream. But the expected pain didn''te, and the weight on her hands suddenly lightened. She opened her eyes in surprise to see a knife stuck right in the center of the zombie''s head. A small figure stood there, face calm, one foot on the zombie''s head, smoothly pulling the knife out of its skull. The girl''s eyes lit up instantly. There was gratitude and fervor in her gaze. She quickly helped herpanion up, and together they charged towards another zombie. This time, they were braver, as if their whole bodies were filled with energy. Zhang Xiuyan was of average build, slightly overweight. She wielded herrge axe, hacking at the zombies'' heads like a madwoman. Zombie brain matter sttered all over her. But she didn''t care. After killing one, she rushed towards another, more valiant than many of the men. Although Long Zhe''s hand was injured, he managed to sessfully kill a zombie with his other hand. This impressed Yun Xiaoxiao. This young man would surely have a bright future, given time. Although she hadn''t nned to help initially, Zhang Xiuyan''s words had touched her. Moreover, apart from a few unreasonable individuals, the rest of the group wasn''t beyond hope. So she stood by, watching, and whenever someone was in real danger, she would step in and lend a hand. In the end, the same number of people who went out came back unscathed. All the zombies were dead. "I really managed to kill a zombie! My God, an hour ago, I wouldn''t have even dared to imagine this!" "That''s right, the first step is always the hardest. But we did it, we all overcame ourselves!" "My hands are still shaking!" "Haha... look at you, such a novice." Having won their first battle splendidly, everyone was extremely excited. After the cheering, two girls approached Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, thank you for saving us earlier." Then, a few others came over. "Yes, yes, if you hadn''t been watching our backs, I''m sure I would have been bitten by a zombie long ago." "I want to apologize. I shouldn''t have thought about sending you out alone before. The zombies are so fierce. It took so much effort from all of us to kill them. Even if you''re incredibly skilled, one person can''t fight against so many opponents at once. Also, rather than having you kill zombies alone, it''s better for us to do it ourselves. I think this was a great training opportunity. I believe that after this experience, we won''t be cowards the next time we encounter zombies. We''ll be able to handle them on our own. Don''t you all agree?" "Yes!" "That''s right, I hadn''t even had enough of killing zombies!" "Want a few more to kill then?" "On second thought, I''ll pass. Let me catch my breath and practice my skills a bit more first." "Hahaha..." Chapter 32 Just as everyone wasughing and encouraging each other, suddenly the sound of a car engine roared from outside. "Is someoneing?" One person opened the peephole in the main door to look outside. "There''s a military off-road vehicle and a military truck out there." Hearing this, Zhao Rongyan''s expression immediately changed. "Quickly open the door." His tone was somewhat urgent. "What are you standing there for? Didn''t you hear me tell you to open the door?" Zhao Rongyan put on his authoritative air as the son of an official, and the person at the door was truly intimidated, unconsciously opening therge door. Zhao Rongyan strode outside and stood in front of the first military off-road vehicle. Immediately, someone came out holding a gun, aiming it at his head. It''s unclear what he said to them or what token he showed them, but after seeing whatever it was, their attitude towards him became much more respectful. Soon after, Zhao Rongyan returned to the dog farm. With an air of superiority, he addressed everyone in a condescending tone. "My father sent people to pick me up. Considering we''ve spent some time together, I can allow you all toe back to the base with me." Hearing this, Zhang Xiuyan and the others looked at each other. In the end, everyone unanimously decided to go. After all, the dog farm didn''t offer any security guarantees, and their food supplies were running low. If they could go to a survivor base, that would certainly be the best choice. Most importantly, they would have military protection on the journey, which would greatly increase their chances of safely reaching the base. "Should we go pack our things first?" "Go ahead, but hurry up. We won''t wait long," Zhao Rongyan said haughtily. Then, he walked towards the off-road vehicle outside. He didn''t need to pack anything; once back at the base, what couldn''t he have? Jiang Rui''an hurried to follow him. The others quickly returned to their rooms to gather their belongings. They didn''t have much, so they were packed quickly. Just as everyone was about to leave, they realized one person was missing. "Where''s that little girl?" Zhang Xiuyan asked, puzzled, "Has anyone seen her?" The others shook their heads. "I''ll go check," Zhang Xiuyan said, heading towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s room. Long Zhe quickly followed, saying, "I''lle too." They arrived at the room and indeed found Yun Xiaoxiao sitting alone inside. "Why are you still here? If you don''t hurry, we''ll miss our chance to leave," Zhang Xiuyan urged. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "Auntie, I''m not going." Her big brother hadn''t arrived yet, so there was no way she could leave. Even if she were to leave, she wouldn''t go to Rongsheng Base. Not only did Zhao Rongyan and Jiang Rui''an''s presence there make her ufortable, but the governance of that ce was also questionable. In her previous life, Rongsheng Base had be notorious for corrupt management, leading to widespread discontent and eventually a political coup. This coup nearly led to theplete destruction of the entire base. She couldn''t possibly go to such a ce. Rather than staying at someone else''s base with constant restrictions, she''d prefer to be as free as a bird in the vast sky. Besides, she wasn''t short on food. "Why? Do you want to stay alone at this dog farm? There''s nothing here. How will a child like you survive?" Zhang Xiuyan waspletely unaware of Yun Xiaoxiao''s thoughts. She only felt that arge base would be better than the empty dog farm. So, unable to bear the thought of Yun Xiaoxiao staying behind alone, she tried to persuade her earnestly. "Besides, humans are social creatures. If you''re alone and get sick or hurt, there''ll be no one to take care of you. What will you do then? Listen to auntie,e with us. At least we can look out for each other." Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "I have something important to do here. I can''t leave yet." Zhang Xiuyan frowned. Just then, someone called her from outside, telling her to hurry as the vehicles were about to leave. "Auntie, you should go quickly. Really, don''t worry about me." "Oh, child, why are you so stubborn?" "Just make sure to take good care of yourself." "I will, I know." "Well then, we''re leaving." Zhang Xiuyan felt reluctant to leave; she had grown quite fond of this child. She thought the little girl didn''t want to go to the base because Jiang Rui''an was there, and she didn''t want to see such a heartless person again. "Oh, and auntie, keep an eye on that man with sses. He might not be a good person." Yun Xiaoxiao offered this piece of advice kindly. She actually quite liked Zhang Xiuyan. Her nature was such that if someone treated her badly, she would repay it a thousand times over. But if someone was genuinely kind to her, she wouldn''t hesitate to reciprocate that kindness. "Also, even if you go to the base, don''t forget that personal strength is what truly matters. If you find that the base isn''t a good ce, it''s best to leave early." She had said all she could; anything more would be too explicit. Zhang Xiuyan nodded repeatedly, "Alright, alright. You take care of yourself too." With that, she called for Long Zhe, and they hurried away. For them, going to Rongsheng Base seemed like the best option at the moment. Long Zhe kept looking back at Yun Xiaoxiao as they left. His eyes dimmed a little. He wanted to stay with her. But he couldn''t be so selfish. His younger siblings were still small; only by going to arge base would they have a ce to live and enough food to eat. Their parents had died saving him, so he had an obligation to protect them! Moreover... even if they stayed, they would only cause trouble and hold her back... He just hoped that one day, when he became stronger, they might have a chance to meet again. The vehicles gradually disappeared into the distance. This parting meant they didn''t know when or where they might meet again, or how many of them would still be around. Turning her gaze away, Yun Xiaoxiao calmly walked to the main gate and closed it. Looking back at the dog farm, just a minute ago it had been bustling with cheers, and now it was left inplete silence. She moved a small table into the courtyard, along with a chair. The weather was nice today, perfect for basking in the sun. She then took out a cake. On the cake was a drawing of a cute doll, with the words ''Happy 5th Birthday'' written in cream. She hadn''t been able to eat cake when she turned five, so today she would make up for that missed birthday. If no one was there to celebrate with her, she would celebrate by herself. She lit five pink candles, closed her eyes, and began to make wishes. The first wish was to see her big brother soon. The second wish was to be invincible. The third wish... For the third wish, she thought for a long time, only to realize she didn''t really want anything else, so she casually wished for ''world peace''. She cut a slice of cake and put a spoonful in her mouth. "Happy birthday, Yun Xiaoxiao." Just as she finished saying this, a small dark figure appeared in her line of sight. Looking up, she saw a little scorpion on the other side of the table, stealing a bite of cake. Noticing Yun Xiaoxiao watching, it stopped and looked back at her. The girl and the scorpion stared at each other. "Heh, not bad. At least I have someone to celebrate my birthday with, even if it''s just a little scorpion." "Go ahead, eat as much as you want." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. The little scorpion seemed to understand her words and began to munch away happily. And so, under the warm sunlight, a girl and a scorpion leisurely enjoyed a birthday cake together. Chapter 33 In the days that followed, Yun Xiaoxiao stayed alone at the dog shelter, continuing to train ording to her own schedule.0 asionally, when zombies appeared nearby, she would clear them out.0 But she wouldn''t venture too far, always staying within sight of the shelter''s main gate.0 Yet after waiting for nearly a month, the big brother still hadn''t shown up.0 She couldn''t help but wonder if her rebirth had caused a butterfly effect, preventing the person who was supposed to appear here at this time in her previous life from showing up.0 However, during this month-long wait, she hadn''t wasted her time.0 Her overallbat ability had increased directly to level 7.0 Whether it was speed, strength, endurance, agility, orbat prowess, she had made significant progress in all areas.0 Only her supernatural ability level remained unchanged, still at the high end of level two.0 There was no helping it; so far, she hadn''t found any crystal cores in the zombies'' heads.0 Perhaps she hadn''t killed enough of them to encounter one with a crystal core, or maybe the zombie crystal cores hadn''t evolved yet.0 Besides improving her overall abilities, her rtionship with Little Scorpion had also be more harmonious.0 Now it would often cling to her shoulder.0 If you didn''t look carefully, you might think it was just an essory on her body.0 She had given it a name: Little Cutie.0 As for the dogs in the shelter, she had released them all.0 Partly because Little Cutie seemed to dislike dogs, often scaring them and making them howl, which hurt her ears.0 The other reason was that she had no experience raising dogs, and had even been chased by one before, leaving her with a psychological shadow. She definitely wouldn''t be taking them with her in the future.0 Rather than leaving them locked up here to die, it was better to let them go out and try their luck. Even if they died, at least they would have known freedom.0 Big White tended to the space every day, and after all this time, some vegetables had already matured.0 Big White had already started nting fruits, and she believed that soon there would be fresh fruit to eat.0 Looking at the empty entrance, a trace of disappointment shed across Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 There seemed to be no point in waiting any longer.0 She had already waited an extra half month.0 If the big brother was going toe, he would have been here by now.0 Since he hadn''t shown up until now, he probably wasn''ting at all.0 She couldn''t just keep waiting here.0 In her previous life, after the big brother took her away from here, they went straight to Rong City.0 Although she didn''t know why he wanted to head towards the ce with the most zombies, she had a vague guess that he seemed to be looking for something.0 If that was the case, she would make a trip to the city.0 Firstly, to see if she could run into him.0 Secondly, toplete her own mission.0 So far, she had only killed 65 zombies, still far from her goal of one thousand.0 Rong City had many zombies, making it satisfying to kill them.0 Additionally, she could help herself to things she needed.0 For instance, that gun shop - who knew if there were still guns and ammunition inside?0 "Let''s go, Little Cutie, we''re off to kill zombies!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao opened the shelter''s main gate, sat in the passenger seat, and called out to the little scorpion.0 Little Scorpion immediately crawled up the tire, over the window, and onto Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.0 "Vroom~"0 She stepped on the gas, and the girl and her scorpion headed towards Rong City.0 But just as they were passing through a dark tunnel, an unidentified object suddenly crashed heavily onto the car''s hood.0 Yun Xiaoxiao mmed on the brakes.0 The unidentified object screamed and immediately bounced onto the ground.0 In the light of the heamps, Yun Xiaoxiao finally saw clearly what it was in front of her.0 It was a skeletal female zombie!0 She wore a floral dress, her feet were bare, and her body was reduced to little more than bones. The right side of her face had been bitten off, leaving only dry, rotten flesh with maggots crawling over it.0 Her joints moved unnaturally, her whole body arched, crouching on the ground like a beast.0 Suddenly, she jerked her head up, fixing her gray-white pupils on the direction of the car.0 The next second, she bared her teeth, revealing arge ckened mouth, howling madly, and sprinted forward like a wild beast released from its cage, at an unbelievable speed!0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Was this... a speed-type mutated zombie?!0 She hadn''t expected mutated zombies to appear so early!0 She gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands, staring directly at the approaching mutated zombie, her lips gradually pressing into a thin line.0 "Vroom~ Vroom!"0 The car suddenly elerated, heading straight for the mutated zombie.0 But the zombie was not only fast but also incredibly agile. The moment the car was about to hit it, it quickly dodged and leaped onto the car roof in one swift motion.0 Yun Xiaoxiao continued driving, ignoring it.0 After all, the roof hatch was locked from the inside, so even if it was outside, it couldn''t get in.0 And this was a tunnel, pitch ck inside, not the most suitable battlefield for her.0 The car sped out of the tunnel like lightning.0 At a curve, she mmed on the brakes, executing a cool drift. Another piercing scream came from the roof.0 Yun Xiaoxiao knew the zombie had been thrown off again.0 She opened the roof hatch and quickly climbed out, her movements clean and efficient.0 Standing on the car roof, she drew her gun, vigntly observing her surroundings.0 Suddenly, a familiar figure rapidly climbed up from beyond the guardrail.0 In the sunlight, it looked even more terrifying. Its joints were clearly visible, its body nothing but skin and bones. The skin on its fingers and toes waspletely torn off, and its eyeballs seemed about to pop out.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed as she fired her gun.0 She had calcted the mutated zombie''s movement trajectory and fired a feint.0 So when the zombie changed direction, it didn''t realize it had been tricked by Yun Xiaoxiao!0 "Bang!"0 The bullet, incredibly fast, shot precisely into its head.0 Looking at the fallen mutated zombie, Yun Xiaoxiao jumped down from the car and approached step by step.0 She didn''t let her guard down, still remaining vignt.0 Seeing that the zombie was truly dead, she finally used her knife to probe around in its head.0 Finally, an orange crystal core covered in pale yellow, sticky fluid fell out of the zombie''s head.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. There really was a crystal core!0 Generally, beginner and level one zombies might have level one crystal cores, level two zombies would produce level two crystal cores, and so on, with level ten zombies having level ten crystal cores.0 Beginner and level one zombies didn''t necessarily have crystal cores in their heads, but level two and above zombies usually did.0 Beginner zombies were the lowest-grade zombies, not onlycking intelligence but also weak inbat ability.0 But starting from level one zombies, they would slowly begin to have some intelligence. Although they couldn''t think like humans, they possessed the keen senses of animals and the ability to perceive danger.0 The most terrifying were the level ten intelligent zombies, which could possess the intelligence of a 15-year-old human.0 In her previous life, the fall of manyrge towns was due to intelligent zombies leading zombie armies to attack cities.0 Crystal cores were divided into ten levels from low to high, each with different colors and containing different amounts of energy.0 They were, respectively: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, multicolored, white, and colorless.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the crystal core in her hand, feeling very happy.0 She hadn''t expected to obtain a level two crystal core on her first try!0 She condensed some spirit spring water in her hand to wash it clean.0 As soon as she held it in her palm, Little Cutie slowly crawled over.0 She watched it curiously, not knowing what it was going to do.0 The next moment, she saw the little creature chomping away at her crystal core!0 Chapter 34 Its tiny mouth could actually bite through the crystal core! More importantly, it had eaten her level two crystal core! Yun Xiaoxiao''s face darkened as she resisted the urge to throw it away. Why on earth had she decided to keep such a gluttonous creature? It seemed to eat everything! The little thing ate quite quickly, finishing in no time. After it finished, she even saw it contentedly stretch out its ten legs. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... [Ding! Killing one level two zombie is equivalent to ten low-level zombies. The host has now killed a total of 78 zombies.] Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Not bad! If killing a high-level zombie only counted as one, it would feel rather unfair. She got back in the car and continued driving. After driving a short distance, Yun Xiaoxiao saw two small cars that had collided. One car had flipped on its side, while the other had crashed into the guardrail, its hood popped open. The door of the overturned car was open, with no one inside. But nearby, there was a trail of bloody footprints. In the car that had hit the guardrail, the male driver had turned into a zombie. One of his ears had been bitten off, and his neck was a gruesome sight. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao approach, he iled his arms, wing at the window, baring his teeth with an extremely distorted face. Yun Xiaoxiao opened the car door, and it lunged at her ferociously, but was held back by the seatbelt. Yun Xiaoxiao took out her knife and plunged it into his head. She rummaged around inside but found nothing. Indeed, not every zombie had a crystal core. She cast a nce at the family photo hanging from the rearview mirror. It showed a young couple and a little girl holding a doll. The family looked happy, smiling brightly. The young woman looked somewhat familiar ¨C she was clearly the speed-type mutated zombie that had attacked her earlier. Although her appearance had changed quite a bit, the floral dress was identical, and the body shape was simr. The situation at the time must have been that the man was driving when the woman suddenly mutated and bit him. In the chaos, the car lost control and crashed into the oing vehicle. As for why the mutated zombie was outside the car? Yun Xiaoxiao guessed that someone from the other car had likely gotten out to check on the situation, and upon opening the door, was attacked by the mutated zombie. The blood on the ground was ample evidence. Yun Xiaoxiao slowly withdrew her gaze, her face devoid of any extra expression. This was simply how the apocalypse was ¨C cruel and merciless. She had long since grown ustomed to it. The rest of the journey was rtively peaceful. This area was in the suburbs, and the asional zombie wandering on the road was simply run over by Yun Xiaoxiao''s car. Soon after, she finally reached the main highway leading to Rong City. Here, various types of vehicles were haphazardly parked, most of them heading out of the city. The entire highway hadpletely broken down. As far as the eye could see, many zombies were mindlessly wandering about on the road. Yun Xiaoxiao stopped about a hundred meters away from the scene. She got out of the car, stored it in her spatial inventory, and took out a red-tasseled spear. Given her height, the red-tasseled spear was more suitable. The short knife was fine for killing individual zombies. But with many zombies, she couldn''t possibly throw the knife to kill them and then run to retrieve it each time. Of course, she also didn''t want to jump up and down to kill each zombie ¨C she had no intention of exhausting herself. As for why she didn''t use a gun, that was obviously to conserve ammunition. Each bullet used was one less in her arsenal. Frugality was a traditional virtue of the Chinese people, after all! Additionally, she nned to avoid using her special abilities unless absolutely necessary. In any situation, one should always keep an ace up their sleeve. Moreover, using her abilities consumed a lot of energy, and she didn''t want to deplete all her strength just to kill a few zombies. Without evolution liquid, recovering her energy would be a slow process, and she didn''t have the luxury of time to wait. Besides, unless she encountered high-level zombies, her current abilities were more than enough to handle these low-level ones. Even if she did encounter danger, she could always retreat into her spatial inventory. If it weren''t for this safeguard, she wouldn''t be so reckless as to venture alone into a zombie-infested city. As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao gripped the red-tasseled spear, zombies in the distance spotted her. They turned their heads in unison, fixing their dead fish eyes on her. Their previously lethargic demeanor changed as if they''d been injected with stimnts, and they began sprinting madly towards her. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyelids slightly, the corner of her mouth curling up carelessly. She held the red-tasseled spear, its tip dragging on the asphalt road, creating a ''sizzling'' sound. In her movements, there was a cold, murderous aura. As the first zombie charged at her, she lightly gripped the spear shaft with one hand and forcefully pped the butt of the spear with the other. The long spear suddenly rose like a soaring dragon, thrusting with overwhelming momentum into the zombie''s head. The first zombie, dead! Then, she lightly swung the long spear, its sharp tip gleaming with a cold light, delivering a fatal blow to another zombie! The airborne long spear, like a bolt of lightning, pierced through all obstacles. Every move, every technique was a killing move that Yun Xiaoxiao had honed through bloody battles in her previous life. Each strike was lethal! Kill Buddha if Buddha appears, y God if God appears! She advanced along the highway, leaving a trail of zombie corpses behind her. Suddenly, two zombies sprang out from behind cars on her left and right, lunging at her with bared teeth and ws. She dodged one by sidestepping and dispatched the other with a spear thrust. Just as she was about to turn back to deal with the first one, she twisted her head and witnessed a shocking sight. A ck scorpion, about the size of a young rabbit, was crawling on that zombie''s head. Its sharp stinger pierced directly into the center of the zombie''s forehead. The zombie''s eyes closedpletely as it fell to the ground. The ck scorpion then jumped onto the roof of a car, looking at her proudly as if seeking praise. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at it. "Are you... Little Cutie?" The ck scorpion nodded. Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! Little Cutie had grown bigger! And it could even help fight zombies! This pet wasn''t kept in vain after all, it was useful! Could it be because it had eaten that level two crystal core earlier? Chapter 35 Yun Xiaoxiao guessed it was most likely that reason.0 Thinking back to that level-two crystal core, she didn''t feel quite so bad about it anymore.0 "Little Cutie, you take the left and I''ll take the right. Let''s charge in together!"0 A smile curled Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips as her blood began to boil.0 At this moment, she was like a warmonger, her eyes filled with bloodthirsty excitement.0 The scorpion seemed to understand her words and immediately faced forward with an imposing manner.0 It locked onto an approaching zombie and darted out in an instant.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together.0 Like a whirlwind, she supported herself with one hand on the car''s hood and leapt up, thrusting her long spear into a male zombie that had run out from the other side of the car.0 And so, the girl and the scorpion wreaked havoc all around.0 If anyone were to see them killing zombies as easily as crushing ants, their jaws would surely drop in shock.0 After clearing out the zombies along their path, they began to clean up the battlefield and collect crystal cores.0 At first, Little Cutie didn''t understand what Yun Xiaoxiao was doing.0 But when it saw her pull out a red crystal core from a zombie''s head, its eyes lit up.0 So that''s where those delicious things came from!0 It began to imitate her, digging into zombie heads.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "You know you can''t eat them directly when you take them out, right? Give them to me first, and I''ll give you something even tastierter."0 The effect of consuming crystal cores directly was certainly inferior to that of evolution fluid.0 Little Cutie nodded, seeming to half-understand.0 In the end, they only found ten crystal cores from nearly one hundred and thirty zombies.0 The ratio was incredibly low.0 Still, it was better than nothing.0 Seeing Little Cutie gazing at her eagerly, Yun Xiaoxiao patiently reassured it.0 "Don''t be impatient. I''ll give them to youter. I''ll keep them safe for now. You just ate a level-two crystal core, right? You can''t eat any more today, or your body might explode."0 Little Cutie looked at her suspiciously, its expression seeming to say, "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao actually understood this expression.0 She solemnly patted her chest and put on a serious face.0 "Of course not. Do I look like the kind of person who would deceive a scorpion?"0 Little Cutie: .......0 You do, very much so, extremely so!0 Yun Xiaoxiao washed the crystal cores clean with spring water and tossed them into her spatial storage.0 She looked up at the dark, heavy clouds overhead.0 They needed to find a safe ce to stay soon.0 Night was about to fall.0 And there was a possibility of a heavy rainstorm.0 She took out a small ck backpack from her spatial storage and put some food and drinks inside.0 She did this because after entering the city, they might encounter other survivors at any time.0 If absolutely necessary, she could take these out in an emergency.0 She didn''t want anyone to discover that she had spatial storage and resources, lest they covet them.0 "Let''s go, Little Cutie," she called out.0 Little Cutie immediately crawled up her pant leg to her shoulder.0 As it climbed, its body continuously shrank.0 Until finally, it returned to its original size.0 It found the mostfortable spot to rest.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao found it even more amazing.0 Her little pet was quite something ¨C it could be big or small, fierce or adorable. It was truly the cream of the crop among pets!0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled softly and immediately set off.0 Her small figure appeared so tiny and lonely in the vastndscape.0 The sky was covered in dark clouds, like a giant curtain pressing down, making it hard to breathe.0 A fierce wind followed, howling as if it would tear the earth apart.0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao killed a zombie that had been chasing her and ducked into an art gallery, the sky outside suddenly exploded with a "boom," followed immediately by a torrential downpour, rain falling like pirs from the sky.0 Soon, a curtain of rain hung outside.0 She was about to close the door when a male zombie inside the gallery, wearing a suit and tie with its mouth horribly mangled, bared its exposed sharp teeth and charged at her with a roar.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her spear and quickly dispatched it.0 Just as the zombie fell, a series of hurried footsteps sounded from the doorway.0 Yun Xiaoxiao turned to see several people, soaking wet, rush in from outside.0 Thest person was fending off a frenzied zombie with a steel fork as it lunged at them.0 Another man quickly rushed forward and kicked the zombie.0 The zombie immediately broke free from the fork and flew backwards.0 "Close the door, quick!" the man shouted, pulling the person with the fork inside.0 Two others guarding the door immediately shut it.0 Just as the door closed, the kicked zombie and two others that had followed closely behind all pounced at once.0 They wed and iled, continuously beating on the ss door.0 Their handprints were left on the ss.0 Seeing that the zombies couldn''t get in, everyone let out a sigh of relief.0 "That was close. We almost died!"0 "How did it suddenly start pouring like this?"0 "Enough talk. Let''s check if there are any more zombies inside."0 As the group prepared to move further into the gallery, they turned and noticed Yun Xiaoxiao standing to one side.0 They looked at each other, all at a loss for words.0 Anyone would be startled to suddenly turn around and see a stranger watching them, especially in this apocalyptic world where monsters could appear at any moment to take your life.0 All except for the man who had remained calm in the face of danger, kicking away the troublesome zombie and pulling his teammate inside.0 He looked somewhat surprised. "It''s you, little one?"0 Mu Yang stared at Yun Xiaoxiao in astonishment.0 "What are you doing here alone? Where are your parents?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao ignored his question about her parents and gave him a cool nce.0 "You know me?"0 "Don''t you remember? You came to me to fix your car before," Mu Yang said with a smile.0 He was tall and slim, and when he smiled, he revealed a set of small canine teeth. His eyes crinkled, giving off a sunny disposition.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, secretly appraising Mu Yang.0 So it was him!0 When she had seen him before, he had always worn a baseball cap and dirty work clothes, with either a face mask or some grime on his face.0 Now, he was soaking wet and looked quite bedraggled.0 So at first nce, she really hadn''t recognized him.0 But when he mentioned fixing the car, she remembered.0 She let out a soft "Oh" and turned to walk further inside.0 In this apocalyptic world where humanity and morality had fallen, she trusted no one except her big brother.0 Besides, when she had him fix her car back then, who knew if he had guessed something.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao turned her back, a sh of killing intent passed through her eyes.0 If he dared to have any inappropriate thoughts, she would show no mercy!0 Mu Yang smiled awkwardly and rubbed his nose.0 This little one was as unique as ever.0 "Mu Yang, do you know that little girl?" asked a beautiful woman.0 Mu Yang shook his head. "Not really. I''ve only seen her a couple of times before."0 He looked in the direction where Yun Xiaoxiao had disappeared, feeling curious.0 How had such a little one managed to survive in this apocalyptic world?0 Recalling how she had asked him to modify her car earlier ¨C a car that was clearly designed to deal with zombies ¨C Mu Yang formed some guesses in his mind, but he didn''t share any of them with hispanions.0 He only said, "Let''s go in and take a look."0 Chapter 36 Walking forward, there was a long corridor. On the walls on both sides of the corridor were all kinds of paintings. Unfortunately, some paintings had fallen to the ground, while others were covered in blood stains, inplete disarray. Walking further inside led to arge exhibition hall. Most of the paintings inside were framed, looking more upscale. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to step in, an elderly zombie woman wearing a cleaner''s uniform lunged at her. She was about to react when a golden light shed by quickly, instantly splitting the old woman''s head in half down the middle. A hint of surprise shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes - was this a Gold System Ability User? "Don''t be afraid, little one. Hide behind me, I''ll protect you." Mu Yang walked over, smiling as he ruffled Yun Xiaoxiao''s hair. Then he walked in front of her, shielding her behind him. The corners of Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Was he treating her like a puppy? What''s with all the ruffling! However... This person was actually a Gold System Ability User... She raised her head, her gaze falling on the man''s straight back, her eyes filled with curiosity. Was this person genuinely trying to save her, or did he have ulterior motives? "Everyone be careful, let''s look around and see if there are any other zombies in here." At this moment, another man with a somewhat serious face spoke up. Hearing his words, the others paired up and began to explore the area. It seemed he was the leader of this small team. With someone taking charge, Yun Xiaoxiao naturally stayed put. She walked to a clean spot, patted away the dust on the ground, and sat down directly. Before long, the others walked out from various ces. They reported to the serious-looking man, "Brother Yan, the zombies inside have been cleared out." Li Yan nodded, "Good, we''ll spend the night here and head back in the morning." "These clothes are soaking wet, if we wear them overnight, we''re bound to catch a bad cold tomorrow," one person grumbled. Li Yan said, "Everyone, take down the paintings from the walls earlier, start two fires - men on the outside, women on the inside. Dry your clothes by the fire, don''t get sick." Everyone understood his meaning. This was the apocalypse; it was dangerous enough without being sick. If you fell ill, there would be even less chance of survival. As they busied themselves, Yun Xiaoxiao found a spot far from them, sitting alone in a corner. After a while, the bonfires were lit. The room instantly became much brighter. Yun Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall, just about to close her eyes for a rest. The sound of light footsteps drew closer. She suddenly opened her eyes to see Mu Yang standing in front of her with a smiling face. He bent down slightly, handing her a box of biscuits and half a bottle of mineral water. "Eat up." Yun Xiaoxiao stared into his eyes, which were clear even in the dim light. She frowned slightly, about to refuse. Suddenly, another female voice sounded from behind Mu Yang. "If you give her your food, what will you eat?" It was the beautiful girl from earlier. However, at this moment, the expression on her face greatly detracted from her beauty, looking somewhat mean-spirited. "I''m not hungry," Mu Yang said nonchntly. Ye Lingwei''s face darkened, "We''ve all been busy all afternoon, haven''t eaten a thing, this is your dinner. Usually, this wouldn''t even be enough for you, and now you''re saying you''re not hungry? Who are you trying to fool?" She nced sideways at Yun Xiaoxiao, "She''s just a five-year-old girl, we''re not rted to her in any way, why give her our food?" In the apocalypse, children were the most useless! Saving a dog would at least give them something that could bite a zombie in a crisis, buying them time to escape. But children? Not only did they have zerobat ability, they would just cry and make a fuss, only holding everyone back. Hearing the girl''s words, Mu Yang''s expression turned somewhat unpleasant. But he didn''t lose his temper. "Lingwei, go back first, this isn''t your concern." "Why shouldn''t I be concerned? Not to mention that you''re my fianc¨¦, I don''t want you to go hungry. Just considering the supplies alone, they belong to our entire team. We risked our lives to gather these bit by bit, why should we give them to an irrelevant little brat?" Ye Lingwei sneered with a sarcastic tone. "Don''t forget, this is the apocalypse. Pitying others is a slow-acting poison! If you pity her now, she might cling to youter, and you won''t be able to shake her off. What, do you want to suddenly be a father and raise her for life?" "This is my own business," Mu Yang''s face turned cold. He was a post-apocalyptic enthusiast, of course he knew the principle of cutting offpassion first in the apocalypse. But he wasn''t a mindless fool either. He had his own judgment about who to save and who not to save. The apocalypse might not value humanity. But as a human being, one couldn''tpletely lose their humanity. Someonepletely without humanity, selfish and self-serving, could they still be called human? How were they any different from beasts or zombies? He didn''t want to be worse than an animal. Besides, it was just a box of biscuits and half a bottle of water. He wouldn''t starve to death. It was simply because he took a liking to the little one. Ever since she had driven off alone in that modified carst time, he felt this little girl wasn''t a simple character. Seeing her again this time, he was even more convinced of his thoughts. A five or six-year-old child, able to survive alone for over two months in a world full of man-eating monsters. Just for that alone, she deserved to have this food. Hearing his words, Ye Lingwei became furious. She shouted angrily, "Mu Yang! Do you still consider me your fianc¨¦e or not?!" "It was just our families'' one-sided wish to begin with. If you don''t want to be, that''s fine too." Mu Yang said coolly, the smile gone from his face. He had never acknowledged this rtionship. It was only after the apocalypse, when both their parents had died, and because the two families had always been close, that he continued to take care of her for the sake of their parents. During this time, she had always acted as his fianc¨¦e, interfering with his affairs multiple times. Previously, he didn''t want to quibble with her, but she kept overstepping her bounds. Since that was the case, there was no need to continue this rtionship. It was a rtionship in name only anyway, and he had never promised her anything. "Fine, you said it yourself, don''t regret itter!" Ye Lingwei ran off with tears in her eyes. Mu Yang didn''t care. He held out the food to Yun Xiaoxiao, shing his small canine teeth in a bright smile. "Little one, why are you staring at me? Eat up." Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, refusing directly. "I don''t need it." She opened her small backpack and took out her own small bread and water. The gesture seemed to say, "See? I really do have my own." Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Yang, and Mu Yang touched his own face. "What''s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?" Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head and said frankly, "I don''t think you and that woman are suitable for each other." "Why?" Mu Yang asked with amusement. Yun Xiaoxiao said, "She''s not good enough for you." Mu Yang burst outughing and ruffled her hair. "You little one, you''re quite precocious. By the way, where''s that car you had me modify? I didn''t see it outside earlier?" Chapter 37 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, "What, do you want to take my car?" Mu Yang was taken aback, then he chuckled helplessly. "Do I really look like the kind of bad guy who''d steal things from a child?" "Can we just forget about what I said earlier?" He waved it off. Immediately, he curved his lips in a faint smile. "You''re really a little overly cautious, aren''t you? Still, given the state of the world right now, it''s good to be careful." Suddenly, he lowered his voice. "And don''t worry, I won''t mention to anyone that you came to me to modify your car. Let''s call this our little secret." Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him. She understood what he meant implicitly - he wouldn''t tell anyone else that she had her car modified in preparation for the apocalypse. Because such a thing could easily make people think too much. Even that car itself would be something worth the envy. After scrutinizing him for a bit, and feeling that he had no ill intent, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to let him off the hook for the time being. She shed her practiced facade of a smile. "Mm, thank you, brother." The light in Mu Yang''s eyes flickered, "Is this little girl practicing how to change faces or what?" The contrast was stark. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. There was a small scorpion there, and it was on the move! "Is it... alive?" Mu Yang was stunned. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the little scorpion, "Yes, this is Little Cutie." "Little Cutie?" Mu Yang''s mouth twitched a corner. The little venomous creature that looked terrifying was actually named Little Cutie? Well, quite unique indeed. Later, Mu Yang wanted to leave some biscuits and water for Yun Xiaoxiao. But she didn''t want them, so he had to take them back. When he was gone, Yun Xiaoxiao opened a French sandwich cake and put it on the ground. She took Little Cutie off her shoulder. "Eat up, make do with this tonight. When there are no outsiders tomorrow, I''ll feed you something better." She also casually opened a loaf of bread, ate it bit by bit with the spring water. However, when she had only half left, she lost her appetite. She still didn''t like bread very much. She decided not to eat it, and went straight to sleep. The rain outside was heavy, and thunder boomed intermittently. The chatter inside the house diminished until the room was quiet, with only the asional crackling of the fire. Early the next day, Yun Xiaoxiao was woken up by a sharp feminine yell. "Mu Yang, what is the meaning of this? It wasn''t enough to give away our supplies, now you want to bring that burden back to our base?! Do you have any idea how dangerous the journey is? We haven''t achieved our goal of collecting resources, having her would just slow us down. What if she cries and makes a fuss on the way, attracting zombies, are you submitting all of us to die for her?!" Ye Lingwei, her eyes red, was almost screaming. Mu Yang frowned, "Ye Lingwei, your words are harsh. What do you mean by calling her a burden, that she''d slow us down, that she''d cry and fuss? Maybe others could, but she wouldn''t." A child who could survive alone for two months in the apocalypse could hardly be considered brainless or useless. He wanted to take the little girl with him, firstly because he genuinely liked her. She felt like his little sister, inducing a innate desire to protect her. Another reason being, he felt she was more than she seemed. In the apocalypse, it''s better to gather the capable individuals around, as it increases everyone''s chances of survival. "How do you know she won''t, you..." Before Ye Lingwei could continue, she saw Yun Xiaoxiao passing by her. Then she... she just passed by, heading resolutely towards the outside of the gallery without any hesitation. Everyone was taken aback. In their minds, this child would certainly cling on to them. How can a child survive in the apocalypse? Of course, they need to follow the adults. Yet now, the child paid no attention to them and just... left? How is this different from what they had anticipated? Mu Yang quickly pursued her. Ye Lingwei furrowed her brows. Li Yan stared at the exit, deep in thought. "Let''s go, the rain has stopped, it''s time for us to move on." Mu Yang caught up with Yun Xiaoxiao, "Hey, little one, why did you leave without saying a word?" "We aren''t together, so why do I need to greet you when I leave?" "See, others don''t appreciate your kindness, yet you rush to retain them." Ye Lingwei sarcasticallymented from behind. Mu Yang ignored her, only focusing on Yun Xiaoxiao. "Can you really manage on your own?" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course." Being with them only tied her hands, prohibiting her from doing anything. After saying this, she did not look back and left directly towards the right side. Li Yan nced in the direction where Yun Xiaoxiao left, lifted his head, and quickly followed. Ye Lingwei quickly blocked his way. "Brother Yan, let''s go to the left." Li Yan nced at her, "We came from the left yesterday, there''s nothing left there, so why should we go back? Remember, our aim for this expedition is to find resources. Just 200 meters ahead, there''s a Red g Logistics transfer station. If we bring back the supplies from there, it would be enough to feed our base for several years. Who knows, before we consume all the supplies, the nation might have already developed a vine against the virus. By that time, we will no longer fear the zombies." Then, Li Yan walked past her and left. Seeing this, others quickly followed. Seeing everyone leaving, Ye Lingwei looked unhappy, but she had to follow. She knew that her opposition alone wouldn''t change anything. Now, resources are more important than anything! Mu Yang came to her side. "Ye Lingwei, I wasn¡¯t joking when I said yesterday. Our marriage arrangement was only made between our parents. I never agreed to it, you know that. All this time, I have been taking extra care of you just out of respect for your parents. But I think this has led to some misunderstandings. Let me be clear, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t need you to direct my actions in anything I do. Remember my words, I won''t repeat them." After finishing, Mu Yang took brisk steps following the small figure ahead. Ye Lingwei clenched her fists in anger. She red at Yun Xiaoxiao''s receding figure. It''s all her fault! If not for her, Mu Yang wouldn''t have fallen out with her! In their team, Brother Yan is the boss in the limelight. Mu Yang was the backbone of the entire team. Mu Yang was not only smart, but his constitution was also special. He was the strongestbatant in the team. Previously, behind his back, she had told others in their team that she was his fiancee. She usually made a deliberate effort to stay close to Mu Yang, so everyone treated her with deference. They never shortchanged her when it came to resources. But now, Mu Yang publicly broke ties with her, insisting on setting boundaries. How would she get by in the team from now on?! All this was that damn girl''s fault! She didn''t know to what means she had used to win over Mu Yang''s favor?! She heard footsteps behind her and Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed slightly. She took a nce at the crossroad ahead and began to formte a n. Chapter 38 Who could have guessed? Both sides of the intersection were packed with zombies! It was as bustling as a Lunar New Yearntern fair. One after another, crowding up to the brim. Yun Xiaoxiao was barely stepping out when she saw this situation. She quickly and quietly withdrew her foot. When she was on the highway before, she could fearlessly march on because it was a one-way street. All she had to do was to handle the zombies in front one by one, without any worries from behind. Moreover, there were many cars on the road, which scattered the zombies, and their number was not particrly substantial. But it was no joke to be in a ce where zombies were crowded in all directions. Without the ability to escape, she would definitely be besieged by a horde of zombies, then exhausted to death. She was not so arrogant as to handle such a situation herself. Li Yan and Mu Yang, who were following her, became more alert when they saw her suddenly stop moving. Quietly peering out, they quickly withdrew their gazes. A sense of severity crossed their faces. They were about to gesture for the people behind them to hurry up when Ye Lingwei suddenly spoke up. "Why aren''t we moving?" Her voice wasn''t loud or soft, but at this moment, it was like the harbinger of doom. "Idiot!" Yun Xiaoxiao was beyond words. She had never seen such a fool. Ye Lingwei was irate, her eyes shooting daggers at Yun Xiaoxiao. "You called me what?!" Just as she was about to go forward to chastise Yun Xiaoxiao, she looked up to see a zombie sprinting out from the left side of the intersection. Behind that single zombie was an incalcble wave of zombies rushing forward. "Zom...zombies! So many zombies!" Someone let out a shocked cry. "What are you waiting for, run!" Mu Yangmanded with a scowl. Everyone came to their senses and started to flee. It was then that they noticed that the little figure was faster than all of them! She had started running before they even moved. "Not good, zombies came from the front too!" Everyone intended to head back to the gallery, but the way was blocked by zombies. Everyone was nervous, feeling they were doomed. "Crash!" At that moment, a sound of shattering ss suddenly rang out. Looking over, they found that Yun Xiaoxiao had kicked and shattered the ss door of a hotel. Everyone was stunned! A five-year-old kid kicked open that thick ss door! Was that even possible? How did she do it with those tiny arms and legs?! "Hurry, follow!" Seeing the broken ss door, Li Yan''s eyes flickered and he ran in first. The others, nowhere else to go, immediately followed. Mu Yang pursed his lips. Indeed, he didn''t misjudge. This little one was not ordinary! ¡°Ah!¡± Just as they rushed in, a scream sounded from behind them. "Damn it, Ah He didn''t keep up!" "Hurry, the zombies areing!" "Take the stairs!" "Quick, close the door!" The crowd hurriedly closed the door of the staircase and ran upstairs. Every level had a door, but all the doors were locked. Furthermore, they could hear the sound of zombies banging against the door. Clearly, the zombies behind the door must be the original inhabitants of the hotel. Only when they could hear their footsteps did they start to panic and pound against the doors. A group of people dared not stop. They ran directly to the top floor in one breath. Still, there was another closed door here. Thankfully, there was no sound of zombies banging against the door from the outside. "What do we do, there''s no way out?" One person asked, gasping for breath. Everyone, while looking at the tightly shut door, also nced at the stairs behind them, fearing that the doors downstairs couldn''t withstand the onught of the zombies. If those zombies broke down the doors and chased them up the stairs, wouldn''t they be trapped, surely doomed? "Ye Lingwei, you were making noise just now, and look, we''re trapped now. You''ve also killed Ah He!" A tall man nced at Ye Lingwei discontentedly. Ye Lingwei clenched her fists. "I didn''t do it on purpose, who knew there''d be so many zombies there! Besides, weren''t those who were leading the group supposed to give a heads up? If you''d alerted us, would I have had to call out to you? This isn''t just my fault! As for Ah He, it was he who didn''t run fast enough, why me it on me?!" Ye Lingwei was angry and felt wronged. Just after she ended their association with Mu Yang, these people began to bully her! Seeing her so unreasonable, everyone was quite upset. For a moment, the narrow hallway''s atmosphere became eerie. Yun Xiaoxiao nced lightly at these people. She pulled a piece of wire from her bag, or rather, her space, and began to fiddle with the keyhole. Mu Yang looked at her in surprise. Could it be, this little girl can pick locks? Sure enough, in no time, the tightly locked door made a soft "click" sound. Immediately after, Yun Xiaoxiao pushed the door open. Bright light streamed in from outside. Everyone was ted. "The door is open!" "Kid, you''re amazing!" "Who taught you these skills? Impressive!" "Inparison, I''m neither the wise old, nor the capable young, alive I''m a nuisance, dead I''d pollute the air. Don''t dissuade me, let mement for a while." Though Ye Lingwei also marveled at Yun Xiaoxiao''s ability to pick locks. But upon hearing everyone''s praise for Yun Xiaoxiao, she felt a pang of jealousy. Just a moment ago, she had called the other a burden. But in an instant, not only did the other kick open the hotel door, uncovering a way to survive, but also smoothly picked the lock, giving them another chance at life. Isn''t this a p in her face?! Thinking back to when herpanions chastised her just now, making her seems like the real burden, she felt even more twisted inside. She was being overshadowed by a child! It was downright humiliating! Once the door was open, everyone hurried onto the rooftop. However, just then, Ye Lingwei''s voice suddenly sounded. "What happened to your hand? Let''s have a look!" At the sound, everyone turned to look at her. Just to see that Ye Lingwei was staring skeptically at another woman''s hand. The woman quickly hid her hand behind her back. "I... I''m fine." The woman''s voice trembled slightly. Watching her reaction, Ye Lingwei became even more certain of her suspicions, thinking that the other party was showing signs of guilt. She decided to seize this opportunity to change everyone''s prejudice against her, making them believe that she could also be useful. Her brows arched in a provoking manner, she argued vehemently. "Why are you hiding your hand behind your back if there''s nothing wrong? I clearly saw a wound on it earlier! I suspect that it''s a scratch from a zombie. For the safety of all of us, you must leave!¡± Ye Lingwei pointed in the direction of the door, her demeanormanding. The woman panicked, "No, I wasn''t bitten by a zombie. I was scratched when I bumped against a corner in my haste while escaping earlier. I didn¡¯t mention it because I was afraid that you''d suspect me. But I truly wasn''t bitten by a zombie. You can¡¯t just make me leave." "There''s no proof in just your words. Just because you say you weren''t scratched, does it mean you weren''t? What if you turn into a zombieter, we would be the ones suffering. So, go in there for now. If you don''t turn into a zombie, we''ll let you back in." "But... there are so many zombies downstairs. They wille up and eat me." Tears welled up in the woman''s eyes. She was close to breaking down. Chapter 39 "But we can''t all die with you, can we?" 0 Ye Lingwei persisted in her argument. 0 The woman defended herself anxiously, "I''ve already told you, this isn''t a scratch wound from a zombie." 0 She extended her hand. 0 "Look, I''m not lying to you." 0 Ye Lingwei didn¡¯t even want to look. 0 She crossed her arms, "Scrapes and scratches look a lot alike, we can''t be sure this isn''t from a zombie." 0 With that, she moved to drag the woman towards the staircase. 0 "It really isn''t a wound from a zombie." 0 Suddenly, a childish voice rang out. 0 Ye Lingwei raised an eyebrow, it¡¯s this annoying child again! 0 Why is she so annoying! 0 "What do you know, you''re just a kid! Stop causing trouble!" Ye Lingwei red at Yun Xiaoxiao. 0 "Auntie, you''re much older than me, aren¡¯t you more likely to cause trouble?" 0 Yun Xiaoxiao blinked innocently. 0 But the words she spoke could make someone furious. 0 The expression on Ye Lingwei''s face gradually crumbled. 0 Auntie? 0 She wasn''t that old! 0 And the child was using her of causing trouble! 0 How dare she! 0 "You say it''s not a zombie scratch. Can you take responsibility if she turns into a zombie?!" 0 Ye Lingwei challenged her with great momentum. 0 Her eyes seemed to bore holes into Yun Xiaoxiao. 0 "Actually, I also think Zhu Jing''s hand is not a problem." 0 A tall, thin man who had been unhappy with Ye Lingwei suddenly spoke up. 0 He had long been displeased with Ye Lingwei''s domineering behavior in the team because of Mu Yang. 0 Earlier, because of Ye Lingwei, his partner Ah He had be separated from the group. Now, he loathed Ye Lingwei even more. 0 Moreover, in his opinion, the wound really didn''t look like a scratch. 0 Hearing this man''s words, Ye Lingwei¡¯s face darkened. 0 They were all against her! 0 "Alright, now isn''t the time for internal disputes. We need to figure out how to leave this building." 0 Seeing the horde of zombies surging towards the hotel entrance from below, Mu Yang¡¯s brow furrowed. 0 Ye Lingwei bit her lip hard, her blood boiling with anger. 0 Mu Yang is still defending that stinky kid! 0 ¡°Mu Yang is right. we need to figure out a way to leave here quickly, in case those zombies all run up here. 0 Staying here is not an option ¡ª if we run out of food, we''ll have no choice but to die.¡± 0 One of the boys with short hair thoroughly agreed with Mu Yang''s idea. 0 Others also nodded. 0 ¡°Yes, absolutely.¡± 0 ¡°Mu Yang, what do you think we should do?¡± 0 Everyone seemed to trust Mu Yang. 0 They gathered around him, hoping he would make a decision. 0 At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten. 0 Their team leader, Li Yan, was still standing behind them. 0 Unnoticeably, Yun Xiaoxiao nced at Li Yan who was standing behind several people, the corners of her lips slowly lifted. 0 Interesting. Just now, jealousy shed in Li Yan''s eyes, so intense it seemed it could explode at any time. 0 But in just a second, it disappeared without a trace. 0 If she hadn''t seen it clearly, she might have thought she had hallucinated. 0 This team had plenty of ''hidden dragons and crouching tigers.'' 0 "There''s a water pipe here that leads directly to the ground floor. It''s right behind the hotel''s main entrance. As long as we follow this water pipe down, we can safely reach the ground."0 Mu Yang pointed at a white water pipe on the outer wall.0 "No, no!"0 Ye Lingwei immediately objected.0 "If we climbed down like this, and the pipe''s quality is poor, or it''s been neglected for a long time, we could step into thin air and fall straight down, right?"0 Though everyone had some disagreements with Ye Lingwei, her point was reasonable at this moment.0 They all nodded in agreement.0 Seeing this, Mu Yang furrowed his brows.0 "There''s only one way then."0 "What way?"0 "I''ll condense a metal path, and you walk on it to get to that building."0 Mu Yang pointed to a building behind the hotel.0 "If I remember correctly, that should be a museum, and the number of zombies inside should not be too many."0 The height of that building was about the same as theirs.0 The distance wasn''t too far, just the width of a small alley.0 But this distance seemed like an insurmountable chasm for ordinary people.0 Looking at the height from the bottom of the building, everyone started to worry again.0 "You mean we have to walk on a tightrope in the air? If there''s some sort of ident and we fall, we''ll probably be broken to pieces. Isn''t there a safer way?"0 Li Yan voiced everyone''s worry.0 "There isn''t," said Mu Yang in a deep voice.0 Given his powers, condensing a small metallic path was already his limit.0 Off to the side, Yun Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall, resting one foot against its base, and burst intoughter.0 "Hey, what are youughing about in such a serious moment?"0 Ye Lingwei frowned.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at her dismissively, and then looked at the others.0 Then, she squinted and chuckled.0 "Aunties and uncles, you''re scared of this and that, why don''t youe up with your own solutions? If there''s no solution and someone elsees up with one, youin that it won''t work. People unaware might think you all are some kind of deities. Others should consider everything for you and it should be foolproof. With such skills, why not ascend to the heavens to be immortals?"0 Everyone''s face turned red, stung by Yun Xiaoxiao''s blunt words.0 It''s not that people are afraid of being criticized, it''s the undeniable truth in those words that hurts.0 Especially when they''reing from a child.0 People say, children are the most honest.0 For a moment, everyone wished they could crawl into a hole in the ground.0 Mu Yang nearby almost couldn''t hold hisughter.0 He balled his hand into a fist against his mouth, preventing himself fromughing out loud.0 This little one, when she mocks others, it really is quite entertaining.0 To alleviate everyone¡¯s fears, Mu Yang took the lead in condensing a small metallic path.0 It looked like a golden metal te, spanning between the rooftops of two buildings.0 Although it wasn''t particrly wide, if someone walked on it carefully, there shouldn''t be a problem.0 It was simply that standing on it, overlooking from such a height, and swaying with the wind, gave a feeling of insecurity.0 "I think this is more reliable than climbing pipes."0 "Yeah, I think so too."0 "Then let''s choose this."0 But Mu Yang still reminded them.0 "My powers are limited, so get across quickly. Don¡¯t hesitate or loiter on it, otherwise, when my power is insufficient to support it, it will be very dangerous."0 "Okay, we got it!"0 Everyone nodded in agreement.0 "Alright, each of you cane up now, one by one."0 "I''ll go first!"0 Ye Lingwei rushed to be the first one.0 She wanted to announce to everyone, especially that little brat, that she was not a scaredy-cat!0 She climbed up the wall, slowly moved onto the metallic pathway, and then, trembling slightly, stood straight. Taking a deep breath, she began to venture forward, careful not to lift her feet too high.0 She was simply too terrified to do so.0 She feared instability and falling off.0 Despite her tremendous efforts to control it, the empty space on both sides and the high distance from the ground made her body involuntarily shiver.0 When she had walked about two or three meters, Mu Yang called out for Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Lil'' one, it''s your turn."0 Chapter 40 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to push off the wall to jump, she suddenly felt weightless.0 She thought: ???0 Looking down, she realized Mu Yang had picked her up.0 No, to be precise, he hadn''t picked her up, but... lifted her.0 That''s right, Mu Yang had grabbed her and lifted her onto the metal path.0 Yun Xiaoxiao felt a twinge of pain in her brow.0 The feeling made her think she was like a little chick!0 It was so insulting!0 "Hey, if you ever dare to lift me up like that again, you''re dead!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and turned to re fiercely at the ''culprit'' who had lifted her.0 Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment, then broke into a bright smile.0 "Got it, little peanut."0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao took two steps forward, a teasing voice came from behind.0 "Don''t worry, little peanut. Even though your legs are short, your aura is eight feet tall. There''s nothing to feel inferior about."0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 If she didn''t know he meant no harm, she would have smashed his head in!0 Angry, Yun Xiaoxiao stormed ahead, walking very fast.0 The contrast with Ye Lingwei in front was stark.0 One was hunched over cautiously, taking small steps.0 The other walked with her head high and chest out, her little feet stomping loudly.0 Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao caught up with Ye Lingwei.0 Already in a bad mood, she was looking for someone to vent on. Seeing the slow-moving Ye Lingwei, she immediately raised an eyebrow.0 "Are you part snail? Walking so slowly, don''t think just because your name is ''Lingwei'' you can dawdle. Hurry up, or if you keep blocking the way, I''ll kick you to speed you up!"0 Ye Lingwei was so angry she nearly coughed up blood.0 Whether it was from anger or genuine fear that Yun Xiaoxiao might actually kick her, she quickened her pace.0 She slowly climbed down from the wall.0 As soon as she got down, her legs were shaking.0 She had to lean against the wall just to stand steady.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, leapt nimbly from the metal path andnded steadily.0 But as soon as shended, she heard an unnatural sound.0 The sound came from the corridor!0 A male zombie wearing a museum staff badge charged out of the corridor with a roar.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was right at the entrance of the corridor.0 The zombie was about to pounce on her.0 Ye Lingwei''s face lit up with excitement.0 She clenched her fists, inwardly cheering.0 Bite her!0 Bite her to death!!0 Mu Yang shouted worriedly.0 "Look out! Little peanut!"0 He was about to make a move.0 But before he could act, he saw Yun Xiaoxiao, in the face of danger, duck like a cat, nimbly avoiding the zombie''s lunge.0 Then, she pivoted and thrust her long spear hard into the zombie''s head!0 Instantly, the zombie''s brains sttered out!0 Yun Xiaoxiao stepped on the zombie''s head and pulled out her spear.0 Her movements were both cool and stylish.0 Seeing this, everyone had a sudden realization.0 They finally understood how this child of just a few years old had managed to survive in the cruel post-apocalyptic world!0 With her agile movements, quick reflexes, and the courage to face terrifying zombies without even blinking,0 Not to mention the incredible strength she showed earlier when she kicked in the ss door at the hotel entrance.0 Of course she could survive!0 They asked themselves honestly, could they do what she did?0 Mu Yang smiled, thinking this little peanut never ceased to amaze.0 Ye Lingwei was furious.0 How could she survive even this? She had such incredible luck!0 Seeing the looks of admiration Mu Yang and the others were giving Yun Xiaoxiao, she felt very bitter.0 Just then, she saw Zhu Jing walking over.0 It was the woman whose hand was injured, who she had said was scratched by a zombie.0 After all this time, she still hadn''t turned?0 Generally speaking, when bitten by a zombie, the transformation is extremely fast.0 Depending on individual physiology, it can happen anywhere from a few seconds to about ten minutes.0 When scratched by a zombie, the virus''s incubation period is longer.0 At the shortest, it might be a few dozen minutes; at the longest, it could be a day or two.0 Her eyes darkened. If the woman really hadn''t been bitten by a zombie, wouldn''t everything she had done earlier be a joke?0 The people in the group would surely look down on her even more.0 And that wrongly used Zhu Jing would definitely hold a grudge, maybe even cause trouble for her sometime.0 No, she had to think of a way out of this.0 Just then, her gaze fell on the zombie with its brains sttered nearby.0 Her eyes narrowed slightly.0 Got it!0 She casually stood up, pretending to look at the people walking this way.0 In reality, she was slowly inching towards the zombie.0 Taking advantage of the moment when Yun Xiaoxiao was busy wiping her spear tip, she quickly crouched down and used a tissue to dab some of the zombie''s brain matter.0 She had calcted everything beforehand, so her movements were swift.0 She thought she had done it wlessly, with no one noticing.0 However, although Yun Xiaoxiao was wiping her spear tip, she was always alert to her surroundings.0 So, none of Ye Lingwei''s movements had escaped her notice.0 A smile curled at the corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips.0 Oh, what trick was she up to now?0 Aftering down, Zhu Jing was also quite shaken.0 She was about to find a ce to sit and rest when Ye Lingwei walked over to her.0 Because of what happened earlier, she had a grudge against Ye Lingwei and didn''t want to deal with her.0 So she turned her back, facing the other way.0 Rebuffed, Ye Lingwei''s eyes shed with malice.0 She gave a coldugh, then quickly put on an apologetic smile and stepped in front of Zhu Jing.0 "Sister Jing, I''m so sorry. I was impulsive earlier. I was just too scared, that''s why I said those things."0 Ye Lingwei lowered her head slightly, appearing genuinely remorseful.0 "Sister Jing, you''re a big person who doesn''t hold grudges against small people like me. Please forgive me. I''m not good with words, I didn''t think it through, I deserve to be punished."0 As she spoke, Ye Lingwei started pping her own mouth hard.0 As if she wouldn''t stop unless Zhu Jing forgave her.0 "Alright, alright, I forgive you," Zhu Jing sighed, giving in.0 "But next time, don''t be so impulsive and wrongly use people. I know you''re worried and scared, I am too, but even if you have suspicions, you should check properly. You can''t just condemn everyone."0 "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll remember. It won''t happen again."0 Ye Lingwei''s attitude in admitting her mistake was so good that Zhu Jing felt a little better.0 It was at this moment that Ye Lingwei took out a band-aid.0 "Sister Jing, I have a band-aid here. Even though your wound is just a scratch, you still need to be careful. It would be terrible if it got infected with the zombie virus. You''d better cover it up."0 As she spoke, she was already opening the band-aid.0 She lookedpletely kind-hearted, thinking only of Zhu Jing''s well-being.0 "Well... thank you, that''s very thoughtful of you."0 Zhu Jing smiled, touched by Ye Lingwei''s consideration.0 Just as the band-aid was about to touch Zhu Jing''s wound, Ye Lingwei''s hand was stopped by a small hand.0 Chapter 41 Ye Lingwei''s face was contorted with anger. She red at Yun Xiaoxiao with furious eyes. "Why did you grab my hand?" As she spoke, the rest of the group had already crossed the metal bridge and gathered around, drawn by themotion. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes curved slightly upward, her tone nonchnt. "Oh, nothing much. I just wanted to see how effective this bandage really is." "Are you insane?!" Ye Lingwei twisted her wrist in anger. To her shock, she found herself unable to break free from Yun Xiaoxiao''s grip! How could this little brat be so strong?! She stared at Yun Xiaoxiao in disbelief. But in the next instant, a sh of white caught her eye. Yun Xiaoxiao had pulled out a short, sturdy dagger from Ye Lingwei''s waist. The de was razor-sharp, its mirror-like surface gleaming with an ominous chill. Ye Lingwei''s pupils constricted violently, a sense of foreboding rising in her heart. "W-what are you doing with that knife?" Yun Xiaoxiao pressed the tip of the de against the back of Ye Lingwei''s hand, her lips curling into a malicious smile. "Tell me, if I were to make a tiny cut here and then stick that bandage of yours on it, would the little wound heal quickly? Or... would something unexpected happen?" With each word Yun Xiaoxiao uttered, Ye Lingwei''s heart pounded harder. She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with eyes full of terror. Using all her strength, she wrenched her hand free from Yun Xiaoxiao''s grasp and stumbled backward. "You little viper, you''re trying to kill me... you want me dead!" Ye Lingwei screamed, her voice trembling. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, watched her calmly, her tone mocking. "It''s just a small cut, and I was going to put the bandage on it for you. How is that trying to kill you? Besides, weren''t you about to use this bandage on thatdy''s wound earlier? Howe when it''s your turn, suddenly it''s an attempt on your life?" She deliberately emphasized the words ''kill you''. The others listened, growing increasingly uneasy. Suddenly, they seemed to realize something. Zhu Jing anxiously picked up the bandage. As she examined it, aplex mix of emotions shed across her eyes - shock, disbelief, and... anger. "Ye Lingwei, you have such a vicious heart!" She stepped forward and pped Ye Lingwei hard across the face. "We''ve been through thick and thin as teammates all this time, and yet you tried to send me to my death!" Zhu Jing thrust the bandage in front of Ye Lingwei''s face. "This is contaminated with the zombie virus, isn''t it?!" Though phrased as a question, her tone was one of absolute certainty. Ye Lingwei''s eyes darted around. She pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao, frantically trying to defend herself. "It wasn''t me, it was her! She''s framing me, trying to drive a wedge between us!" "Shut your mouth!" Zhu Jing roared. "I was here the whole time, and I''m not blind! You dare to twist the facts and nder this young girl? You''re truly beyond redemption!" "You wanted me dead, huh? Then let me send you on your way first!" Zhu Jing, seemingly pushed to her limit, grabbed the bandage and forcefully shoved it into Ye Lingwei''s mouth as she was about to speak. It happened so quickly that no one had time to intervene. "Ahhhhh!" Ye Lingwei panicked. She hurriedly tried to dig the bandage out of her mouth. But she knew it was toote! She knew better than anyone what was on that bandage. Once the zombie virus entered her mouth, it would spread throughout her body via her saliva. Soon, her body would start to change. And then, she would be a monster that only craved human flesh! "Ahhhhh! I''ll kill you!" She lunged at Zhu Jing in a frenzy, her hands wrapping tightly around the other woman''s throat. She used all her strength, and Zhu Jing''s face quickly turned red, her breathing bingbored. Seeing this, the tall, thin young man who had always disliked Ye Lingwei kicked her to the ground. "You menace! Wasn''t hurting Ah He enough? Now you want to harm Sister Jing too? When will you stop?!" Ye Lingwei hung her head, a low, maniacalugh escaping her lips. She slowly got to her feet, then suddenly charged at Yun Xiaoxiao. "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t ruined my n, I wouldn''t have been found out! I''d still be alive and well! It''s all because of you! If I can''t live, neither will you!" Yun Xiaoxiao was standing near the low wall at the edge of the roof. If Ye Lingwei managed to push her, she would surely fall. "Watch out!" Sister Jing cried out. Yun Xiaoxiao had just saved her, and she certainly didn''t want anything to happen to the girl. Mu Yang also grew anxious. He shouted angrily, "Ye Lingwei, stop!" He chased after her, intending to grab her. But he was a step too slow. Ye Lingwei''s hands were already reaching out to push Yun Xiaoxiao. What no one noticed was that not only was Yun Xiaoxiao unafraid, but a wicked smile had appeared on her lips. She nimbly sidestepped, then hooked her foot around Ye Lingwei''s leg and kicked. Ye Lingwei''s entire body flew off the roof like aunched pig, falling in free fall towards the ground below. "Ahhhhh!" The terrified scream echoed through the air, growing fainter and fainter. Finally... "Thud!" A loud impact sounded from the bottom of the building. Everyone froze, their expressionsplex. Only Yun Xiaoxiao seemed unaffected, casually picking up her spear and heading towards the stairwell. "Um..." Mu Yang called out to her. Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head, "What, you want to avenge her?" Her expression was dark, as if daring Mu Yang to say yes so she could unleash her wrath. Mu Yang was taken aback, then quickly waved his hands. "Of course not! Her fate, all things considered, was of her own making." He nced briefly at where Ye Lingwei had fallen, but quickly averted his gaze. "I just wanted to say, since we''re all going down, we might as well go together. Safety in numbers, you know." "If you want to go, then go. It''s not like I own the road, I can''t stop you," Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, exasperated. Calling out to her had been unnecessary. Watching Yun Xiaoxiao speak with such maturity beyond her years, Mu Yang pressed his lips together helplessly and quickly caught up. Li Yan, Zhu Jing, the tall man, and another man followed closely behind. As Mu Yang had predicted, there weren''t many zombies in the building. Perhaps because the museum itself didn''t have many visitors, and since the zombie virus had broken out in the early hours of the morning, the staff hadn''t even had time to open the doors. After dealing with a few scattered zombies, the group opened the main doors of the museum. Outside, only a handful of zombies wandered the streets. "Little one, are you leaving now?" Mu Yang suddenly felt a twinge of sadness as he saw Yun Xiaoxiao walking in the opposite direction. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "Of course. What else would I do, stay here and chat with the zombies?" Mu Yang chuckled softly, "Well then... until we meet again." Yun Xiaoxiao turned her back to them and started walking, waving as she went. "Watch out for the snakes in the grass. And... we won''t be meeting again." Her demeanor was the epitome of cool detachment. Mu Yang''s lips curved into a smile, revealing his small canine teeth. In his heart, he whispered softly: Goodbye, little one. Chapter 42 In truth, Yun Xiaoxiao had not gone far.0 She circled around to the side of the museum, where she found Ye Lingwei, who had already turned into a zombie.0 At this point, the entire right side of Ye Lingwei''s face had been smashed into a pulp, with even the bones underneath deformed from the impact. The left side of her face was a bloody mess, as if it had been gnawed on by beasts, with a chunk of bloodied flesh still dangling.0 One of her hands was reduced to bare bone, the fleshpletely devoured, while the other hand was missing its lower half entirely. Her legs were also in a sorry state - one was mangled beyond recognition, while the other seemed to have been broken, bending backwards at an unnatural angle.0 She dragged this battered body along the street, limping and staggering.0 Upon seeing Yun Xiaoxiao approach, she attempted to bare her teeth and lunge, but her mouth was so badly damaged that even opening it proved difficult. Only guttural growls escaped her throat, reminiscent of someone choking on phlegm.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her spear and thrust it directly into the zombie''s head.0 She absolutely refused to allow anyone who had tried to kill her to continue existing in this world!0 Even if that person had be a zombie, it was still uneptable!0 What if one day they evolved into an intelligent zombie and came back to cause trouble? That would be a cruel twist of fate.0 So, delivering the final blow was absolutely necessary.0 After dealing with Ye Lingwei, Yun Xiaoxiao and Little Cutie proceeded to clear out all the zombies in the vicinity of the museum.0 There weren''t too many zombies in this area, only about thirty or forty.0 Some had likely been drawn by themotion caused when Ye Lingwei fell earlier.0 From these zombies, Yun Xiaoxiao managed to extract three low-level crystal cores.0 Afterwards, she and Little Cutie returned to the museum.0 The interior had just been cleared out and was now safe.0 Having learned from experience, this time she locked the door from the inside first.0 Then, finding a clean spot, she brought out a feast of delicious food.0 "Little Cutie,e on, let''s have a good meal and replenish our energy. In the future, I''m definitely going to grow long legs. Then we''ll see who dares to call me short!" Yun Xiaoxiao dered boldly as she pulled out a pot of duck soup with goji berries and longan from her spatial storage.0 The plump duck and rich broth were a mouthwatering sight. There was also a peacock-tail fish dish, a perfect blend of visual appeal and vor. Additionally, she had sour soup with fatty beef and steamed shrimp dumplings.0 "These are all mine," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a grin, pulling the dishes closer to herself.0 Little Cutie rolled on the ground in protest.0 "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Yours is right here." Yun Xiaoxiao then produced a freshly ughtered plump chicken.0 Of course, it was the diligent Big White Butler who had done the ughtering.0 "Here, you can eat this."0 And so, the girl and the scorpion sat on the ground, savoring their meal with great relish.0 After finishing, they both sprawled out on the ground,pletelycking in decorum.0 After resting for a while, Yun Xiaoxiao drank a bottle of calcium and zinc supplement before taking out the evolution liquid manufacturing machine and the thirteen zombie crystal cores she had obtained earlier.0 Fifteen minutester, the ground was covered with thirteen small bottles.0 Little Cutie watched intently from the side, a suspicious liquid dripping from its small mouth.0 Yun Xiaoxiao picked up a bottle, inserted a straw, and held it out to Little Cutie.0 "Drink up."0 Little Cutietched onto the straw and began slurping eagerly. In no time, the bottle was empty.0 "Want more?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, already knowing the answer.0 Little Cutie nodded vigorously.0 Yun Xiaoxiao picked up another bottle and was about to hand it over, but then pulled it back slightly.0 Little Cutie tilted its head in confusion.0 Yun Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, a mischievous glint in her eyes.0 "If you drink this, you have to promise to be more diligent in killing zombies from now on. No cking off, okay?"0 Little Cutie nodded frantically.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smirk. "Good. Alright then, drink up."0 Her cunning demeanor was reminiscent of an unscrupulous boss exploiting their employees!0 Offering a small reward in exchange for risking one''s life to work for her!0 However, she did have some conscience.0 Out of the thirteen bottles of evolution liquid, she kept only one for herself.0 The remaining twelve were split evenly between her and Little Cutie.0 To her disappointment, after consuming six bottles of evolution liquid, the energy within her body only increased slightly.0 Her ability level remained at the high end of level two, showing no signs of breakthrough.0 It seemed that the low-level evolution liquid wasn''t very effective for her current state.0 She would have to see if she could find any level two crystal corester to try again.0 She returned to her spatial domain, took a shower, and changed into clean clothes.0 Then she went to check on the vegetable garden.0 Rows of fruit trees had already been nted.0 Big White was still there, watering and fertilizing.0 Yun Xiaoxiao walked over and patted it on the shoulder.0 "Big White, you have a bright future ahead. Keep up the good work, I''m counting on you."0 Big White ignored her and continued working.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t mind, as long as it kept working.0 She surveyed her spatial domain, feeling that something was missing, yet something else seemed excessive.0 Right, in order to maximize the space earlier, she had collected many things that were nice to look at but not edible, and not particrly useful.0 For example, some small cars.0 There were too many, more than she could drive, and they took up space.0 Yet another area seemed too empty, as if it could still amodate many more items.0 So, Yun Xiaoxiao set herself a small goal.0 This trip to Chengdu city center couldn''t be for nothing!0 Besidespleting the mission of killing a thousand zombies, she also wanted to collect more useful items.0 After exiting her spatial domain, Yun Xiaoxiao beckoned to Little Cutie.0 "Let''s go, Little Cutie. We''re off to find some provisions!"0 Little Cutie immediately climbed onto her shoulder, its eyes gleaming with excitement.0 Meanwhile, on the other side.0 After parting ways with Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Mu Yang and Li Yan''s group had taken a detour to the Red g chain store distribution center.0 They managed to lure away the zombies and found tworge trucks that still worked. They loaded these trucks with supplies like rice and other necessities.0 "Brother Yan, where''s Mu Yang?" Zhu Jing looked around, not seeing Mu Yang, and asked worriedly.0 Li Yan''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure.0 "It''s fine, he said he''d cover our retreat and told us to go ahead."0 "Is that so?" Zhu Jing seemed doubtful.0 Li Yan''s voice took on a more serious tone, "What, you think I''d lie to you?"0 "No, that''s not what I meant, I just..."0 "Let''s go! If we don''t leave now, by the time the zombies figure out what''s happening, we''ll all end up as zombie food!"0 Li Yan cut off Zhu Jing before she could finish.0 The tall man gave Zhu Jing a meaningful look, and she opened her mouth but ultimately said nothing.0 The four of them split up between the two trucks.0 Soon, both vehicles drove out of the facility''s main gate.0 Meanwhile, in the innermost warehouse of the facility, two iron doors were tightly chained shut.0 "Brother Yan, I found the bolt cutters!"0 Mu Yang walked out of the storage room with the bolt cutters in hand, only to find that the warehouse had grown considerably darker.0 And the front door... was closed!0 Mu Yang let out a self-deprecatingugh.0 So, they couldn''t tolerate his presence after all?0 He hadn''t expected that he would be the only one holding onto old sentiments.0 Chapter 43 At the onset of the apocalypse, he was being chased by zombies. Just as they were about to catch up, Li Yan drove his car into the zombie, killing it. He opened the car door and hurriedly got in. Li Yan then drove him to a safe ce. After that, he started treating Li Yan like an older brother. No matter what Li Yan said or did, even if it seemed dangerous, he would find a way to carry it out. But gradually, he began to sense Li Yan''s dissatisfaction with him. This dissatisfaction seemed to be mixed with a hint of jealousy. However, he had never harbored any thoughts of being the leader. So he thought that time would prove everything, and he didn''t need to exin himself; the other person would slowly understand. But... in the end, it was only him who thought this way. Time passed by, bit by bit. And some people, as they walked along, drifted apart. If that''s how it is, then there''s no need to force it. There''s not much point in forcibly keeping ipatible people together. It''s better to spend that time finding like-minded individuals to enjoy life with. Havinge to terms with everything, Mu Yang no longer dwelled on it. He looked at the warehouse and began to think of ways to get out. Meanwhile, on the other side. Yun Xiaoxiao had also encountered a major problem. While she and Little Cutie were killing zombies on the street, they suddenly encountered a strength-type mutant zombie! Previously, everyone thought it was her who had kicked open the hotel''s main door with one foot, but that wasn''t the case. She had only run over because she saw arge crack in the ss door. If it weren''t for that big crack, how could her slender legs have possibly kicked it open? Although her bones and physique had greatly improved due to the spirit spring water and crystal cores, surpassing even that of average adults, she wasn''t strong enough to shatter a thick piece of ss with one kick. It''s worth noting that strength was her weakest attribute! And this time, she encountered a strength-type mutant zombie that was nearly two meters tall, weighing around two hundred pounds. Just standing there, it looked like a small mountain. Visually, it gave off a strong sense of intimidation. Most importantly, this zombie must have practiced wrestling and martial arts before, as its agility was surprisingly good. Several times when Yun Xiaoxiao tried to attack it with vines, it managed to dodge. Standing next to it, Yun Xiaoxiao looked like a weak, innocent little rabbit, while it resembled a hulking King Kong. The contrast between big and small created a striking visual! Looking at the behemoth before her, the fighting spirit in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes was fully ignited. She controlled the vines, constantly attacking the hulking zombie''s head. The vines moved at extreme speed, like flying snakes, shooting straight out with a fierce momentum towards the hulking zombie. However, the hulking zombie grabbed the vines and yanked hard. Yun Xiaoxiao stumbled, nearly being pulled over. Luckily, she let go in time. The green vines instantly vanished. She drew the dagger from her waist, narrowing her eyes and staring directly at the hulking zombie charging towards her, a dangerous glint in her gaze. With her slightly bent posture, she looked like a little lioness eyeing its prey, full of aggression! Just as the hulking zombie was about to reach her, she moved! With a big slide, she swiftly passed under the zombie''s feet. Her hand flicked, and another vine shot out, quickly wrapping around the hulking zombie''s neck. Yun Xiaoxiao tightened the vine, stepping on the zombie''s hind legs and continuously climbing up. Standing on the giant''s shoulders, she raised her dagger, aimed at the center of its head, and stabbed down fiercely. The hulking zombie immediately became frenzied. It roared madly, twisting its entire body with bull-like strength. Yun Xiaoxiao desperately tried to maintain her bnce. Seeing that the zombie wasn''t dead yet, she took out her red-tasseled spear. From back to front, she thrust it in hard! Instantly, the hulking zombie let out a sky-piercing roar, its body swaying to a new height, and Yun Xiaoxiao was actually flung off! But... The expected pain didn''te. The surface beneath her was soft, as if there was a fluffy cushion, and this cushion even radiated a bit of warmth. "Ouch! Why am I always the unlucky one!" "Damn it, who''s crushing me? Get off quickly!" From below, a voice cursing and grumbling could be heard. Yun Xiaoxiao was stunned. No wonder it didn''t hurt; there was a human cushion. She rubbed her nose and rolled off. Nie Yizhou was about to explode in anger, but when he got up and looked, he found it was just a little pipsqueak. He looked around in confusion. "Kid, did you see who crushed me?" Yun Xiaoxiao calmly shook her head, "Didn''t see anyone." Nie Yizhou narrowed his eyes at her. "Kid, lying will make your nose grow long, hey, don''t walk away, I''m not done talking!" Just as Nie Yizhou wanted to continue chattering, he found the little rascal walking towards the other side of the street without looking back. He patted the dust off his body, silently grumbling. What rotten luck, every time he teleported, strange things would happen. For instance,st time. He had just teleported and ended up right next to the mouth of a ferocious zombie. Oh my goodness, he was nearly scared out of his wits. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and teleported away again. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed whole by that zombie. And the time before that, he teleported right into a bathroom. Inside, there was an Old Lady using the toilet. Instantly, their eyes met. He looked at her, she looked at him, neither said a word, the scene extremely awkward. In the end, the Old Lady shouted that he was a pervert and started hitting him hard with the toilet brush. The worst part was, when he tried to teleport away, this strange ability of his suddenly failed! So, by the time he escaped, he still reeked of excrement. It was beyond frustrating! And the time before that, a man and a woman were in the middle of an intimate ''conversation'' when he appeared. The woman screamed and called him a pervert, while the man grabbed a stick and chased after him. That scene was utter chaos. And the time before that... Ah, forget it, there were too many incidents. Talking about it only brings tears. He followed Yun Xiaoxiao and discovered a brave Scorpion on one side of the street, killing zombies. He widened his eyes in shock. "My goodness, did this Scorpion take growth hormones? How is it so big?! Moreover, it can actually kill zombies, and with pinpoint uracy. It''s terrifying... absolutely terrifying!" He turned his head and saw Yun Xiaoxiao jump onto the back of a fallen hulking zombie, then step on its head while pulling out a long spear. As she pulled it out, she poked around inside the zombie''s head for a while. Finally, an orange crystal-like object covered in thick, sticky fluid rolled out of the zombie''s head. "Huh, what''s that? How can there be such a thing inside a zombie''s head?" Nie Yizhou curiously wanted to step forward for a closer look. However, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly took out a tissue, wrapped the object, and put it in her backpack. "Hey, don''t be so stingy, I just want to take a look, I''m not asking for it. Didn''t I not make a fuss about you crushing me earlier?" Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head and gave him a once-over. "Did I ask you to suddenly appear beneath me? I haven''t evenined about you being too bony and hurting me." Nie Yizhou: ??? Are all kids nowadays this sharp-tongued? This skill of turning the tables, impressive indeed! Chapter 44 "Holy crap, a zombie!" Just as Nie Yizhou was about to say something, he saw a snarling zombie dart out from a nearby alley. He cried out in shock. In the next second, he vanished. Slipping away faster than a greased eel! Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Where did he go? She frowned slightly, dispatching the charging zombie with a single shot. "Hey kid, where''d you learn those moves? Pretty impressive. Care to teach me?" Suddenly, Nie Yizhou''s voice rang out from behind her. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed as she whirled around. There stood Nie Yizhou at a street corner not far away, grinning at her. A flicker of surprise crossed Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. This guy had somehow silently teleported over there! Could it be... the legendary mutant ability of spatial maniption - teleportation?! In her past life, she''d only heard of one person possessing such an ability. That person had been a massive headache for all the leaders of survivor bases. Yun Xiaoxiao secretly sized him up. He wasn''t particrly tall, probably around 5''9". Young, likely 18 or 19 years old. Slender build, with a long, narrow face, prominent ears, and defined features. His eyes seemed to smile naturally, and his skin was slightly tanned. Overall, he had a handsome look with a hint of humor. "Hey kid, what are you staring at? Mesmerized by my dashing good looks? Ah, I know, sometimes being this handsome is a curse. Actually, it''s quite troublesome. Hey, where are you going? I wasn''t finished talking!" Nie Yizhou hurried to catch up. Yun Xiaoxiao stopped abruptly, nearly causing Nie Yizhou to crash into her. "You could''ve warned me before stopping. We almost had an ident there." Nie Yizhou pouted. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyebrow twitched. Unable to contain herself any longer, she said, "Have you ever heard this saying?" Nie Yizhou cocked his head, intrigued. "What saying?" "People die from talking too much and perish from loose lips." With that parting shot, Yun Xiaoxiao turned and walked away without hesitation. Leaving Nie Yizhou alone and bewildered. This kid''s only five or six years old, how does she know so much? Even he didn''t know that saying! Yun Xiaoxiao went over to Little Cutie. Little Cutie had already cleared out most of the zombies in the area and was now cleaning up the battlefield. As Yun Xiaoxiao approached, Little Cutie proudly pointed at a pile of crystal cores on the ground with one of its tentacles. As if to say, "Look how amazing I am!" Yun Xiaoxiao gave it a thumbs up. "Well done!" "Are these things taken from the zombies'' heads? What are you collecting them for?" "You''re still here?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked up, giving Nie Yizhou, who had sidled over, a sidelong nce. Her expression couldn''t have been more disdainful if she tried. "Hey, why are you so unweing, kid? We''ve met by chance, and I even saved your life. You''re being too cold, trying to chase me away as soon as we meet." Nie Yizhou grimaced. Yun Xiaoxiao''s forehead throbbed. This guy was like a stubborn sticker - once hetched on, you couldn''t shake him off. "I think you''re an interesting kid. Let''s get to know each other. I''m Nie Yizhou. What''s your name?" Nie Yizhou? Yun Xiaoxiao''s brow furrowed slightly, a sh of surprise in her eyes. Wasn''t that the name of the ''gentleman thief'' who was cklisted as the most dangerous by all major survivor bases in her past life? And that gentleman thief was the only one who could teleport! So it really was him! Rumor had it that this Nie Yizhou coulde and go without a trace, specializing in sneaking into the granaries and warehouses of various survivor bases to steal supplies. After each theft, he would deliberately leave behind a piece of paper. On the paper would be a drawing of a small boat. Sometimes, he would even write long, passionate critiques, exposing the scandals and corruption of the base leaders or other high-ranking officials, his words dripping with righteous indignation. Most of the people in power at the bases gnashed their teeth in hatred of him. But they were powerless to do anything about it. Because no one had ever seen what he looked like! In contrast to the authorities, ordinary survivors praised him highly. Though he was a thief, he was a righteous one with a sense of justice. He would secretly distribute the supplies he stole to truly needy survivors. Many who were on the brink of starvation continued to survive because of him. Knowing that he was the gentleman thief Nie Yizhou from her past life, Yun Xiaoxiao''s view of him improved slightly. But only slightly. For someone who specialized in stealing supplies and robbing the rich to help the poor, no matter how nice he might be, she didn''t want to keep him around. When it came to having a lot of supplies, who could have more than her? She wasn''t crazy enough to keep someone who constantly coveted supplies by her side! She nced at a red garbage bin on the roadside and casually replied, "Ji Hongtong." "Ji Hongtong? That name... uh... sounds pretty good if you say it a few times." Nie Yizhou gave an awkwardugh, his smile a bit forced. "So, kid, where are we headed now?" "What do you mean ''we''? You''re you, and I''m me. You go your way, I''ll go mine. Let''s not get in each other''s way, okay?" Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him, called out to Little Cutie, and started walking towards a small alley. Little Cutie instantly shrank and scurried onto her shoulder. Seeing this, Nie Yizhou''s jaw dropped in surprise. That scorpion must be some kind of spirit! He scratched his head. He had finally met an interesting littlepanion, but she didn''t want anything to do with him. Oh well, he was destined for a life of solitude! Nie Yizhou put his hands behind his head, humming a tune, and turned around leisurely. Realizing it wasn''t appropriate to be so conspicuous, he closed his mouth. But as he turned back, he found arge wolf dog staring at him menacingly. To be precise, it wasn''t a normal wolf dog anymore. It was a Zombie Dog! Its fur was patchy, with arge chunk of flesh torn from its back, already scabbed over. Its eyes glowed red, its muzzle smeared with blood and bits of flesh. When it opened its mouth, rows of sharp fangs were visible, with drops of dark red liquid dripping from the corners. It exuded an aura of wild ferocity. After letting out a growl at Nie Yizhou, it charged at him fiercely. Nie Yizhou: !! He was terrified of dogs! He frantically tried to teleport away. But... It didn''t work! What a useless ability at a time like this! He let out a miserable wail, turned his back, and sprinted towards the small alley. As he ran, he shouted at the top of his lungs. "Ahhh! Kid, help me! There''s a dog chasing me!" Chapter 45 Hearing a scream behind her, Yun Xiaoxiao turned with furrowed brows. But since the voice was muffled, she couldn''t quite make out what was being shouted. Just as she was about to tell the person to stop yelling so loudly, she suddenly caught sight of therge creature baring its teeth behind them. Yun Xiaoxiao: It''s a dog! The memories of her past life came flooding back! In her previous life, she had once been chased by a dog while looking for food. That dog was ferocious and nearly bit her foot. It was only because Big Brother arrived in time that therge dog was driven away. From that moment on, she was left with psychological trauma. She, who feared nothing in heaven or earth, was solely afraid of dogs. It wasn''t just psychological, but a physiological fear. Earlier at the dog pound, it was because of her fear of dogs that she didn''t keep any of them. When releasing the dogs, she would first put all the cages into her spatial storage, then drive to a ce some distance from the pound, take out the cages, open them as quickly as possible, and drive away before the dogs could get out. "Kid, you''re still loyal... Hey, hey, hey, don''t run away!" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao stop, Nie Yizhou was almost moved to tears. But in the next second, he saw Yun Xiaoxiao actually... Run away! Yes! That''s right! She ran! Even faster than him! "Damn! You disloyal brat!" Nie Yizhou cursed, spitting out a beautiful phrase in Chinese. Feeling the cold wind on his backside, Nie Yizhou felt like he wanted to die. "Ah, ah, ah, don''t bite me, don''t bite me!" He used all his strength to sprint wildly! Just when he was about to give up, a vine wrapped around his waist and lifted him up. Another dark object swooped down at the same time. He steadied himself, still in shock. Only then did he realize he was on top of a wall. His heart skipped a beat, and he almost fell off. "Don''t make trouble, stand steady!" A fierce childish voice came from beside him. He suddenly realized that Yun Xiaoxiao had just saved him. "Th-thanks." Nie Yizhou scratched the back of his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. He had just cursed her for being disloyal, and the next moment she had saved him. This was the first time anyone had ever saved him! And she had saved him from the jaws of the big dog he feared most! Nie Yizhou''s eyes flickered, a hint of emotion welling up inside. This kid might seem unapproachable, but actually... she was quite nice. "But... why did you suddenly run away just now? I thought you weren''t going to help me." He pouted, then, as if realizing something, he eximed in surprise, "Don''t tell me... you''re afraid of dogs too?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s face change slightly, he immediately burst intoughter, "Hahaha, I guessed right, didn''t I? You''re afraid of dogs too?" Nie Yizhouughed mercilessly, but was met with a death re in return. "If you want to die, I''ll send you down there." "No, no, no, I cherish my life. I don''t want to die yet. I''ll let you know when I feel like dying someday." Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. This guy''s skill at being cheeky was unmatched! She ignored him and turned her attention to the battle below. Little Cutie had transformed into Big Cutie, crawling up the wall with impressive speed and ferocity, then diving down to strike at the dog''s head with its sharp tail stinger. The Zombie Dog was no pushover either, its body arched and eyes fixed intently on Little Cutie, ready to pounce and bite fiercely at any movement. The two engaged in multiple rounds ofbat, each exchange fraught with danger. But Little Cutie didn''t disappoint Yun Xiaoxiao. It was growing rapidly even during the battle! Like a general''s sword, it was bing sharper and more bloodthirsty with each kill! Suddenly, Little Cutie leaped onto the Zombie Dog''s back, gripping tightly to what little fur remained, and raised its sharp tail stinger, stabbing down viciously at the Zombie Dog''s head. "Awooo~!" The Zombie Dog copsed to the ground instantly. "Excuse me, where can I buy a scorpion like that?" Nie Yizhou suddenly turned to Yun Xiaoxiao, his facepletely serious. "I want to buy one too. Itsbat power is incredible! If I had a scorpion like that by my side, what dog would I have to fear?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, "Probably... in your dreams." Because she didn''t know where to buy one either. If she could, she''d want a few more too. No, actually, as many as she could get. Better yet, a whole army of scorpions. Then they could kill all the zombies! "Hey, don''t be so stingy. Just tell me, and I''ll let my scorpion help you out next time a dog chases you." Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, "Heh, no need." "Besides, I really don''t know where this scorpion came from. I just happened to encounter it by chance. Perhaps this is what they call luck. Sometimes, when luckes your way, you can''t stop it. Don''t you find that irritating?" Yun Xiaoxiao gracefully used a vine to hook onto the wall and leaped down. Earlier, to escape the dog, she had used her ability to climb the wall in a moment of panic. Now there was no need to hide it anymore. Nie Yizhou chuckled twice. This was indeed irritating! Especially with that tone of voice! She was clearly implying that he had bad luck. He didn''t deny that his luck was poor; he had always been quite unlucky. But that smug tone of hers was really asking for trouble! "Hey, kid, at least help me down too." Looking at the somewhat high wall, he felt a bit nervous. "It''s cool up there, stay a while longer." That''s what he got for bringing the dog towards her! "Hey, little ancestor, please get me down quickly. After all, we''ve both suffered from dog troubles. How can you bear to let me stay up here alone in the cool breeze?" "If you keep yelling, I won''t help you if zombiese." Yun Xiaoxiao stopped, turned around, and formed a vine to wrap around Nie Yizhou and bring him down. She was afraid that if he kept shouting, he might really attract zombies to surround them, and then she''d be in trouble too. "Alright, now let''s go our separate ways. Don''t follow me anymore." "Tch~ Who wants to follow you?" Nie Yizhou put his hands behind his head and looked up at the sky, while ncing sideways at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Does this road belong to you? I''ll walk wherever I want. Can you stop me?" Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him and decided to ignore him. But who knew, this guy was like a little tail. Wherever she went, he followed. When she turned back to re at him, he would look up at the sky, ying dead. "Stop following me, or don''t me me for being impolite!" "Come on, let''s see how impolite you can be." Nie Yizhou provoked her cheekily, waving his hand. Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly smirked. Since he had such a unique request, of course she had to oblige~ Yun Xiaoxiaoshed out with a green vine. But... The person vanished! "Hahaha, can''t hit me, can you?" The voice sounded from behind Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiaoshed out with another whip. But the person disappeared again. "Hahaha, if you''ve got what it takes, then whip me to death. Come on,e on, I''m waiting for you to whip me." Nie Yizhou, having regained his ability, was being as provocative as possible. That cheeky way of asking to be whipped made Yun Xiaoxiao''s teeth itch with annoyance. She finally understood why those in power in her previous life hated him so much. This guy really needed to be taught a lesson! Chapter 46 If it weren''t for him always wearing a maskter on, he probably would have died a hundred times over!0 "Hey, who''s that over there?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze suddenly swept past Nie Yizhou and focused on something behind him.0 Sure enough, his attention was drawn away.0 As he turned his head to look, the corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a mischievous smile.0 She whipped out a green vine andshed it at him.0 "Ow!" Nie Yizhou yelped, jumping up and rubbing his backside with both hands.0 His antics resembled a monkey leaping about, bothical and ridiculous.0 Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help butugh at the sight.0 She hadn''t really intended to hurt him, but rather felt he was being cheeky and deserved a bit ofeuppance.0 His behavior was the kind that would make anyone want to give him a good whack!0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiaough, Nie Yizhou straightened up, holding his waist, and joined in theughter.0 "You little devil, you really don''t pull your punches, do you?"0 As he spoke, the smile faded from his face. He pointed behind Yun Xiaoxiao, his expression turning to horror.0 "Oh no, we made too much noise. We''ve attracted a horde of zombies!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao tilted her chin up.0 "Funny coincidence, there are some behind you too."0 At that moment,rge groups of zombies were moving towards them from both sides of the street.0 They were like the cream filling in an Oreo cookie, about to bepletely surrounded.0 She realized that nothing good ever seemed to happen when she was with this guy!0 "Hey kid, want something tasty to eat?" Nie Yizhou asked with a grin.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at him quizzically.0 What did he mean by that?0 "Come on, big brother will treat you to a feast."0 Nie Yizhou ced his hand on Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.0 Yun Xiaoxiao understood that he probably intended to take her away from there, so she didn''t resist.0 But after several seconds, they remained rooted to the spot, not moving an inch!0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 She rolled her eyes and gave him a sidelong nce, exasperated.0 "Can you actually do anything or not?"0 Nie Yizhou was also getting anxious, sweat beading on his forehead.0 "Don''t panic, don''t panic. This thing works on and off. Let''s hang in there a bit longer, it should kick in any moment now."0 Yun Xiaoxiao silently cursed the heavens.0 What aplete liability this guy was!0 She drew out her spear, preparing for battle.0 Soon, the first zombie came running towards them.0 "Kid, you have to protect me! I can''t lift a finger, I''m as delicate as a flower and can''t handle even the slightest gust of wind or drop of rain."0 Nie Yizhou hid behind Yun Xiaoxiao, acting like a shy maiden.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nearly exhausted her lifetime supply of eye-rolls.0 What terrible sin had shemitted in her past life to deserve encountering such an oddball in this one?0 Just as the zombie was about to pounce and Yun Xiaoxiao prepared to fight, arge hand suddenlynded on her shoulder.0 The next second, she felt the world spinning, her head dizzy.0 When she opened her eyes again, she found herself inside a building.0 To be precise, on the sixth floor of an office building.0 It was clear this was an office building because the entire area was filled withputer desks, chairs, and office equipment.0 But apart from these, as far as the eye could see, there were all kinds of food, drinks, clothes, shoes, nkets, and other daily necessities piled up everywhere.0 Judging by the chaotic arrangement, it was obvious these items had been brought in bit by bit over time.0 "Come on, take whatever catches your fancy. It''s all big brother''s stuff, help yourself to the food and anything else you need."0 Nie Yizhou made a grand sweeping gesture with his hand, giving off the air of a generous host offering up his private fish pond for others to freely enjoy.0 "Did you bring all this here yourself, piece by piece?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked.0 Nie Yizhou replied, "Of course. Pretty impressive, right? While others are going hungry, your big brother here has all these supplies stockpiled."0 "Mm, very impressive," Yun Xiaoxiao agreed, her tone clearly indifferent.0 "Here, have this c-vored jelly."0 Nie Yizhou magnanimously handed Yun Xiaoxiao a bag of jelly.0 "This is my absolute favorite. I''m giving it all to you, aren''t I generous?"0 "You go ahead and eat it. I''m not really a fan of jelly," Yun Xiaoxiao said, handing it back.0 Nie Yizhou was surprised. "Jelly is so delicious, how can you not like it?"0 Aren''t all kids supposed to love jelly?0 "May I ask why?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao exined, "It''s all sticky and gooey. At first nce, it looks just like zombie brains. The sight of it kills my appetite."0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 Why on earth did he have to ask that question?0 Great, now he''d lost his appetite too.0 Come to think of it, it really did look simr.0 "Well, choose whatever you like then. With all this food, there must be something you enjoy. Don''t be shy with me, if you''re being polite it means you don''t see me as one of your own."0 "Since when did we be so close?"0 "We might not be now, but we could be in the future. Rtionships between people are always changing. We need to take a long-term view and look at things from a developmental perspective. Think big picture."0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 This guy sure knew how to spin things...0 She casually picked up a lollipop, popped it in her mouth, and walked over to therge floor-to-ceiling ss window.0 She gazed down at the scene outside.0 By now, the setting sun had painted the sky red.0 Soft sunlight illuminated the entire city.0 Some of the windows on the towering skyscrapers had been smashed, while others were broken in half, likely the result of ne crashes in the aftermath of the disaster.0 The once bustling streets were now in ruins.0 The ground was littered with shattered ss, carelessly discarded trash, severed limbs, and bodies that had been gnawed beyond recognition.0 Zombies with vacant expressions wandered aimlessly throughout the streets.0 The entire city exuded an atmosphere of destion and defeat.0 It had only been a little over two months since the apocalypse began, yet this was already the state of things. One couldn''t help but sigh at the sight.0 "Ah, when will this nightmare ever end?"0 Nie Yizhou quietly came to stand beside Yun Xiaoxiao.0 As he stared out the window, his usual yful demeanor faded, reced by a somber expression.0 As the two of them gazed outside, tworge trucks turned a corner at an intersection and sped towards the bottom of their building.0 "Bang!"0 The truck in the rear made a sharp braking sound, then lost control and crashed into a streetlight, producing a thunderous noise.0 As soon as the vehicle came to a stop, hundreds, if not thousands, of zombies came sprinting around the corner of the intersection.0 They ran wildly to the front, left, right, and back of the truck, constantly pounding on the windows and doors.0 In just a minute or two, the truck waspletely engulfed by the zombie horde.0 "Crash! Crash!"0 The sound of ss being violently shattered rang out repeatedly.0 "Ah!"0 "Help...!"0 Two agonized screams echoed through the empty streets.0 "What''s happening?!"0 Nie Yizhou pressed his face against the window, looking down.0 "This is bad! Look below, the two trucks are being attacked by a horde of zombies!"0 Chapter 47 At the moment the tremendous collision sound rang out, Yun Xiaoxiao was already gazing downward.0 After the first car was engulfed by the zombie horde,0 The second car quickly fishtailed,ing to a stop at the side of the road.0 The front of the car was facing directly towards the wall of the building opposite them.0 The doors of the driver''s seat and front passenger seat opened simultaneously, and two figures quickly exited the vehicle.0 Upon seeing their appearance clearly, a flicker of surprise shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 Weren''t these Li Yan and another man from their team?0 What were they doing here?0 Downstairs, Li Yan and the other person swiftly ran towards the high-rise building by the roadside.0 Behind them, a dense swarm of zombies, like monsters released from their cages, opened their blood-filled mouths wide and wed at them with iling arms.0 "Damn it!"0 Li Yan cursed under his breath as he ran, looking back to see the zombies about to catch up.0 Just then, his gaze suddenly drifted to hispanion who was closely following him.0 His eyes suddenly darkened, a sh of viciousness passing through them.0 "Don''t me me, I have no choice."0 Li Yan muttered, lifting his foot to deliver a vicious kick to his teammate''s lower abdomen.0 The man immediately copsed to the ground in pain.0 Seizing this opportunity, Li Yan turned and sprinted forward.0 The moment he took off running, several of the fastest zombies pounced on the man on the ground.0 They pressed down on the man, constantly gnawing and tearing at his flesh with their sharp teeth and ws.0 "Ahhh!!!"0 A heart-wrenching scream tore through the sky.0 But Li Yan didn''t even look back, running in one breath to the wall''s edge, then continuously climbing up along an external wall pipe.0 "Fuck! That guy is such a scumbag! Just to save his own life, he abandoned his teammate to block the zombies!"0 Witnessing this scene, Nie Yizhou immediately started cursing.0 He stood with his hands on his hips, filled with righteous indignation.0 "Heartless! Ruthless! Shameless! Morally corrupt! Utterly inhumane!"0 "Hahaha, kid, look! That guy''s retribution ising!"0 As Nie Yizhou was cursing, he suddenly pointed at the opposite building, gloating.0 "That building is full of zombies. Even if he climbs up there, it''s still a dead end. Now, whether he goes up or down, he''s dead either way. What''s he going to do?0 Hahaha, what''s that saying?0 Evil deeds will eventually bring about self-destruction!0 That phrase fits him perfectly!"0 "Are you done? If you''re finished, could you help me with something?"0 "What is it? Tell me."0 "I want to go to the roof of that big truck. Can you take me there?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao said, pointing to arge truck behind them.0 Nie Yizhou looked puzzled, "What are you going to do there?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze narrowed, "To find someone."0 "No problem, leave it to me!"0 Nie Yizhou patted his chest confidently.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him sideways, a hint of doubt in her eyes.0 "Can I trust you?" she asked.0 Nie Yizhou smiled and scratched the back of his head, "I think... probably."0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 A minuteter, the two appeared on the roof of the big truck behind them.0 This time, Nie Yizhou was fairly reliable, and nothing unexpected happened.0 As soon as they appeared, the zombies on the ground immediately became frenzied.0 They waved their arms, baring their teeth and lunging towards the truck.0 Nie Yizhou shrank his neck, moving towards the center of the truck''s roof, and then started chatting with the zombies.0 "Tsk tsk, look at you, you''ve lost all your teeth. Stop roaring aimlessly, even if I gave you meat, you couldn''t chew it anymore. Why bother? Wouldn''t it be better to save your energy? Don''t think this makes you stand out from the crowd. Even humans don''t always need to fit in, let alone a zombie. Take a rest, old man."0 "And you, tsk tsk, you''re in such a pitiful state. How did you get your eyeballs gouged out? Can you even see where you''re going?"0 "Oh my, big brother, you''re really persevering despite your disabilities. Both your legs are gone, yet you''re still crawling this way? Be careful, you might get trampled by yourrades."0 "Hey, I must say, being a zombie seems quite tough. Twenty-four hours a day, never resting, even more of a grind than being a corporate ve. But don''t worry, I won''t be joining your ranks. Let''s just mind our own business, shall we?"0 Listening to Nie Yizhou''s chatter, Yun Xiaoxiao''s forehead throbbed with pain.0 Would this guy even chat with ants on the roadside if he came across them?0 He talks way too much!0 Her lips twitched as she walked to the front of the truck and ced fish tied with rope at both side windows.0 These fish were the goldfish from Nie Yizhou''s room.0 Without exception, both sides quickly erupted with zombie howls, and zombie heads appeared.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pulled up the fish and furrowed her brows.0 She recognized these two people: one was called Zhu Jing, and the other was the tall, thin man.0 Which meant that in these two vehicles, there were only four of them.0 So where was Mu Yang?0 "Little friend! It''s you! I''m so d to see you, pleasee save me quickly!"0 Suddenly, a shout rang out from not far away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked towards the source of the voice.0 She saw Li Yan, clinging to the pipe, looking at her with an excited expression.0 He looked as if he had just seen his savior.0 "Where''s Brother Mu Yang?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked in response.0 Hearing this, Li Yan''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he tilted his head back with a fake smile.0 "Mu Yang? After we separated, we all went to gather supplies together, but maybe Mu Yang thought we were a burden and didn''t want to stay with me.0 He loaded up a whole truck full of supplies by himself and left. He didn''t even say goodbye when he left. We were heartbroken about it for a long time."0 After hearing this, the corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into an involuntary cold smile.0 This man''s words were pure nonsense!0 Although their time together wasn''t long, she understood Mu Yang''s character quite well.0 He would absolutely never do the things Li Yan described.0 This Li Yan spoke without thinking, daring to lie to her face!0 She had long ago noticed Li Yan''s jealousy towards Mu Yang, which was why she had warned Mu Yang to be careful of those around him when they parted.0 But judging from the current situation, it seemed Mu Yang had still fallen victim to Li Yan''s schemes.0 "Little friend, I know you have abilities. Please save me quickly!"0 Li Yan was still shouting loudly from over there.0 "Kid, do you know him?"0 Nie Yizhou walked to Yun Xiaoxiao''s side and asked in surprise, looking at Li Yan.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, "I don''t know him. Let''s go back."0 How could she possibly save Li Yan?0 Did she seem like the kind of person who was that kindhearted?0 Nie Yizhou chuckled, put his hands to his mouth, and shouted at Li Yan.0 "You got your own teammate killed and now you want others to save you? Your face is so thick, why don''t you just fly to the sky? You''ve failed at being human, but you sure have grand delusions."0 After finishing his taunt, he put his hand on Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.0 The next second, the two vanished from the truck''s roof.0 Staring at the empty truck top, Li Yan was in a daze for a long while beforeing back to his senses.0 By this time, a zombie had fallen from above,nding right on top of him.0 His head spun and his hand went numb, causing him to lose his grip and fall.0 He crashed onto several zombies below, but quickly, even more zombies pounced on him.0 "Ahhhhh!"0 His screams had barely begun before they were swallowed up.0 He didn''t even have time to turn into a zombie before he was gnawed down to just a skeleton.0 Chapter 48 Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions teleported back just in time to witness the scene.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged.0 Evil people getting their just deserts - wasn''t that normal?0 Nie Yizhou scoffed, "Tch~ He died too quickly. It''s too easy for him. He should have been left up there longer, enduring both mental and physical torture before dying."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him.0 This guy was indeed as vengeful as he had been in his previous life.0 "I need to eat some chips to calm my nerves," Nie Yizhou said, pouting as he went to fetch some snacks.0 "Oh no, this packet has expired!" he wailed dramatically.0 "How did it expire so suddenly? No matter, even if it''s past its expiration date, I must eat it. Waste is shameful! Getting an upset stomach is better than starving to death. There are still so many people without food."0 Nie Yizhou carefully opened the packaging and tossed a chip into his mouth with reverence.0 "I won''t let you have any, though. If you want something to eat, get it yourself. Children have delicate digestive systems, so I''ll eat these expired ones myself."0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a nice person."0 "Of course I am. Haven''t you heard my nickname?" Nie Yizhou said proudly.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was curious, "What is it?"0 "Nice Guy! Every time I confess to a girl, they always give me the title of ''Nice Guy''."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyebrow twitched slightly.0 Was that really something to be proud of?0 If she remembered correctly, in the TV dramas she had watched, girls would reject guys by saying, "You''re a nice guy, but we''re notpatible."0 The fact that he got this title meant he had probably been rejected by many people.0 This guy sure had a big heart.0 However, his words did remind her of something.0 Food does expire!0 There should still be a lot of supplies left in Rong City, especially snacks and grains that couldn''t be processed or produced anymore.0 If they were left untouched, they might be inedible before they could serve their intended purpose.0 That would be true waste!0 Her spatial ability had a preserving effect. If she put all these supplies in there, wouldn''t that prevent them from being wasted?0 Lost in thought, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t eat much that night before going to bed.0 Although she didn''t think Nie Yizhou would do anything to her, she still remained vignt while sleeping.0 Letting your guard down around strangers was being irresponsible to yourself.0 She wouldn''t make such a basic mistake.0 That Li Yan had shared hardships and spent day and night with his teammates, yet he still stabbed them in the back, causing their deaths at a critical moment.0 It never hurt to be cautious.0 The night passed peacefully.0 Yun Xiaoxiao woke up at the crack of dawn the next day.0 She nced at the still-sleeping Nie Yizhou, got up quietly, and gently opened the door to leave.0 This floor only had onepany, and the elevator was right outside the door.0 However, the elevator was now just a decoration, no longer functional.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned as she looked at the stairwell locked with chains.0 Then she turned her gaze to the nearby window.0 Her lips curled into a slight smile as she extended her palm, shooting out a vine that hooked onto the windowsill. Then, stepping on the wall, she leaped up in one bound.0 After climbing through the window, she looked down at the ground about twenty meters below without any hesitation and jumped.0 The vine from her right palm continued to extend rapidly as her body descended swiftly.0 A few secondster, shended steadily on the ground.0 After a night, the horde of zombies on this street had disappeared.0 Only a few scattered zombies remained, wandering aimlessly.0 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiaonded, the zombies nearest to her heard the sound and turned their heads towards her in unison.0 She swiftly grabbed her spear and moved quickly among them.0 In no time, seven zombie corpsesy on the ground.0 After finding a crystal core from among them, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately left.0 She walked along, killing zombies as she went.0 She didn''t enter the small supermarkets and convenience stores along the way.0 Although she wanted to collect supplies, she had no intention ofpletely cutting off the survival routes for ordinary people.0 If she was going to take anything, she would go directly torge shopping malls, factories, industrial parks, logistics centers, and simr ces.0 These ces had many zombies, making it difficult for ordinary people to enter.0 She could take what she earned through her own abilities with a clear conscience.0 However, except for food and drink.0 For other items, she had no reservations about taking them.0 An entire IKEA, all taken!0 An entire air conditioning store, all taken!0 An entire library, all taken!0 An entire flower shop, all taken!0 ...0 After bustling about for most of the day, Yun Xiaoxiao had swept through two streets.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao was sitting in a bubble tea shop resting, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in her mind.0 [Ding! Congrattions, host, you have killed 1,000 zombies andpleted this mission!0 Reward: One super city wall!0 Reward: One set of automatic scumbag detection panels!]0 As soon as the system''s voice faded, Yun Xiaoxiao noticed arge city wall had appeared on the empty space in her spatial domain.0 It was 100 meters high, rectangr in shape, with ck walls that were very thick.0 The area it enclosed was vast, asrge as a university town.0 The city gate was built majestic and towering, exuding an imposing aura.0 Overall, it looked like an ancient city wall.0 Yun Xiaoxiao immediately shed into her spatial domain.0 Standing in front of the tall city gate, her face was full of surprise.0 "So this is what you meant by a super city wall. It''s indeed impressive.0 But... I have a question. Even if this city wall is as impregnable as you say, able to withstand the strongest attacks from high-level zombies and assaults from millions of zombie armies, it''s still only inside the spatial domain. There are no zombies in here, so isn''t this like taking off your pants to fart -pletely pointless?"0 [Host, once the entire city is built, it can be packaged and moved outside the spatial domain as a whole.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 It can do that?!0 "Then where will it be moved to outside?"0 [That''s for you to decide freely. It can be ced wherever you want. It will directly cover the original terrain, even ttening mountains if necessary. So, don''t worry.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 This cheat code is amazing!0 "Does it have to bepletely built before it can be moved outside? Can''t it be moved out now?"0 [Yes, that''s correct.]0 "What counts as beingpletely built?"0 [Don''t rush, host. As long as youplete each subsequent task, I believe it will be built quickly.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled twice, thinking that was as good as saying nothing.0 She was about to ask what the scumbag detection panel was when she suddenly sensed someone approaching outside the spatial domain.0 She focused her attention outward and discovered it was actually someone familiar.0 He had actually followed her!0 "Huh? She was just here a moment ago. Where did she suddenly disappear to?" Nie Yizhou looked behind the bubble tea shop counter and under the tables, just short of checking the cash register.0 As he was turning back in confusion, the next second, his neck was wrapped by a vine.0 Feeling the vine constantly tightening, his face turned pale with fright.0 "Whoa, kid, don''t be rash! Let''s talk this out. Quick, put the knife away. Stabbing is no joke!"0 "Do you think I would spare someone who knows my secret?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s voice was cold.0 The fact that Nie Yizhou could find this ce proved that he must have been following her in secret earlier.0 In other words, he must have discovered the secret of her spatial ability.0 Therefore, he had to die!0 "I swear I''ll keep my mouth shut. I won''t breathe a word about it even if you kill me!" Nie Yizhou immediately vowed.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao had no intention of letting him go.0 Anyone can make promises.0 Sometimes bad people can make even prettier promises than good people.0 But you can never truly know what''s in someone''s heart. She wouldn''t gamble on this!0 [Ding! Scumbag detection panel activated!]0 With a prompt sound, an invisible panel appeared before Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 It disyed rows of information.0 [Name: Nie Yizhou!0 Age: Neen years old!0 Ability: Mutated spatial system ability! Olfactory ability!0 Ability level: Level 1 beginner, usage effect unstable!0 Goodness level: 70%0 Intimacy level: 90%]0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at this information in disbelief.0 So this was the scumbag detection panel.0 However, while she could understand most of the information, what did thest item, intimacy level, mean?0 [Host, the intimacy level represents this person''s degree of affection for you, with a full score of 100% and a minimum score of -100%]0 Yun Xiaoxiao was somewhat startled.0 She hadn''t expected this person''s intimacy level towards her to be 90%, even when she was holding a knife to kill him.0 She frowned slightly and withdrew the vine.0 "Cough cough cough..."0 As his neck loosened, Nie Yizhou suddenly came back to life.0 He gasped for air, taking deep breaths.0 Just then, a sh of lightning struck outside, apanied by the sound of intense fighting.0 Yun Xiaoxiao immediately looked towards the outside, her eyes lighting up.0 Lightning ability!0 Big brother!0 Her heart raced as she rushed out, her steps swift as flight, unable to contain her eagerness!0 (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day to my dear little darlings! Since it''s a holiday today, I''ve updated early. Also, this book is in its early stages and really needs your support. Currently, there are too fewments, and it doesn''t even have a rating yet. If you think the book is alright, please give it a five-star review. If you have any opinions about the book, you can also leave a message to let me know. I''ll make reasonable changes. Love you all, and hope everyone enjoys the holiday!)0 Chapter 49 About fifty meters to the left of the milk tea shop.0 Two people were fiercely attacking each other, the battle extremely intense.0 One was older, probably in his forties.0 His appearance was rugged, with a fierce look and a chin covered in stubble.0 He had good skills and was also a strength-based ability user.0 The other was very young, probably twenty-three or twenty-four.0 He wore all ck, his tall figure exuding extreme coldness, his eyes as dark as an abyss concealing a sharp chill.0 His whole being emanated an unapproachable aloofness.0 Yet it was this icy detachment that made Yun Xiaoxiao feel incredibly familiar!0 Her bright ck eyes instantly sparkled with joy.0 Big brother, I''ve finally found you!0 ...0 "I never imagined that the number one ranked assassin on the hitman list, the Lone Wolf, would be Lu Haijiang''s son. What a pity that you managed to escape when we killed your whole family!"0 The scumbag Hu''s eyes shed dangerously, his mouth twisting into a strange smile.0 "I remember, you were only eight years old at the time. I''m very curious, where were you hiding when your parents and sister were brutally murdered?0 You hid so well...0 I couldn''t find you at all!0 But... they''re all dead, and you''re the only one left alive. Don''t you have nightmares every night when you sleep?"0 Seeing his advantage slipping, scumbag Hu kept trying to provoke Lu Chen with his words.0 He hoped to disturb his state of mind and turn the tide of battle.0 But to his surprise, Lu Chen waspletely unmoved by his words.0 Instead, he fought even more fiercely.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, watching from the side, heard scumbag Hu''s words and her eyes flickered slightly.0 So, the person big brother had been looking for all this time was this scumbag Hu.0 In her previous life, they seemed to have never encountered this man.0 It appears that in this life, some things have indeed changed.0 Was it because of what he experienced before that big brother became so silent and aloof, giving off an aura that kept people at a thousand-mile distance?0 And his deceased sister was also five years old.0 Could it be that this was the reason why big brother saved her in her previous life?0 A hint of sadness shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 But she quickly let it go.0 No matter what big brother''s initial motivation was, the fact that he saved her, taught her martial arts and survival skills for the apocalypse, as well as all the care he showed her, and ultimately sacrificing himself to save her - these were all undeniable facts.0 Without him, there would be no her as she is now.0 She had nothing to be conflicted about.0 She knew better than anyone how sincere others were towards her.0 That was enough.0 Just as she was thinking this, suddenly, a pale blue bolt of lightning crashed with a ''boom'', striking towards scumbag Hu.0 Scumbag Hu was instantly knocked back, crashing into a nearby wrecked car and spitting out a mouthful of blood.0 His hair and clothes werepletely disheveled, his whole appearance in disarray.0 As soon as he stood up, Lu Chen was already closing in on him.0 With a raise of his hand, he directly snapped scumbag Hu''s neck.0 Lu Chen''s eyes were ice-cold, his expression unchanging throughout.0 As if he hadn''t just killed a person, but rather an insignificant animal.0 Scumbag Hu died with his eyes wide open, filled with terror even in death.0 Lu Chen only gave him a cold nce before pulling out a knife and stabbing it into scumbag Hu''s head.0 Decisive and ruthless.0 After finishing all this, he slowly stood up.0 But as he turned around, he saw a little girl, probably only reaching his waist in height, standing opposite him, gazing at him from afar.0 His cold expression faltered for a moment.0 It was as if he saw his deceased sister standing before him.0 But he quickly came back to his senses.0 He knew this was impossible.0 His sister was dead.0 She died right in front of him, there was no way she could still be alive.0 He gave Yun Xiaoxiao a dispassionate look and turned to leave.0 But after just a few steps, he sensed a little tail following behind him.0 He stopped, and she stopped.0 He didn''t turn around or speak, just stood for a few seconds before stepping forward again.0 But the little tail behind him followed once more.0 "Don''t follow me."0 Lu Chen stopped, his voice low and filled with coldness.0 After saying this, he paused for a moment, about to continue walking forward when he heard a suppressed sob from behind.0 He frowned and turned back, only to see the little girl looking at him with big, grieving eyes. They were red and brimming with tears, on the verge of crying but holding back, like a poor little abandoned thing.0 His heart seemed to be scratched by something.0 But as an assassin, he knew not to underestimate anyone.0 Especially children!0 In their assassin organization, children this young might not be able to match adults in martial arts, but their minds could sometimes be more vicious than ordinary adults.0 The girl''s clothes were clean and tidy, her little face and hands spotless, and she didn''t look thin from hunger.0 This appearance didn''t seem like someone who had suffered much in the post-apocalyptic world.0 He frowned slightly, "Why are you following me?"0 "Big brother, my parents are dead, nobody wants me, and there are so many monsters out there that eat people. Xiaoxiao is scared, can you take me with you?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao sniffled, tears constantly welling up in her eyes.0 But she seemed to be trying hard not to cry, appearing strong in a way that tugged at one''s heartstrings.0 Lu Chen''s gaze trembled slightly.0 After a long moment, he replied with one word.0 "Fine."0 He wanted to see what this little girl was really up to.0 After saying this, he stepped forward.0 "Keep up."0 He added another sentence.0 Still as concise as ever.0 The moment he turned around, Yun Xiaoxiao, who had just been crying, instantly changed her expression.0 A hint of cunning shed in her eyes, and she raised a smile of sessful scheming.0 She knew that big brother was cautious and definitely wouldn''t believe her words about being scared.0 But it didn''t matter, as long as she could stay by his side.0 She had said it before, in this life, she would protect him!0 Standing at the entrance of the milk tea shop, Nie Yizhou, who had been secretly observing the situation, was dumbfounded.0 Was that little devil still the somewhat fierce little girl he knew?0 It seemed like her personality hadpletely changed!0 The way she cried and pretended to be pitiful just now waspletely different from her image in front of him before!0 Thinking of this, he felt a bit sad.0 The little devil had always avoided him, yet tried every means to follow that guy in ck.0 This differential treatment was really something else.0 Wuwuwu, it seems his charm was still not enough.0 However, these two were so capable and so intriguing to him, if he didn''t follow them now, he''d be a fool!0 Nie Yizhou chuckled a couple of times and quietly followed behind the two.0 Besides teleportation, he actually had another special ability, which was an exceptionally keen sense of smell.0 This morning, he had woken up right after Yun Xiaoxiao left.0 After that, he had been following her scent, always keeping a moderate distance behind her.0 The spots he chose to observe from were all very discreet, so Yun Xiaoxiao never discovered him.0 Chapter 50 Yun Xiaoxiao walked behind Lu Chen. The familiar panel appeared before her eyes once again, disying Lu Chen''s information. [Name: Lu Chen! Age: Twenty-one! Abilities: Lightning ability! Light ability! Ability Level: High-rank Level One! Goodness Rating: 60% Intimacy: 5%] After seeing this information, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched. She couldn''t believe that big brother''s intimacy with her was only 5%! Compared to Nie Yizhou''s 90%, it was incredibly low. However, she was confident that she would definitely make this intimacy rise to 100%! Still, she was curious about how Lu Chen''s ability had reached high-rank Level One. Could it be that he had consumed zombie crystal cores? In her previous life, she had been too young to know when people had discovered that consuming zombie crystal cores could enhance ability levels, or when it had be popr. Could it be that it had already started this early? Just then, Little Di''s voice rang out in Yun Xiaoxiao''s consciousness. [Host, this Scumbag Detection Panel has two special functions. As long as someone''s intimacy with you reaches sixty, you can earn points, one point per day. If the intimacy is seventy, you can earn two points per day, and so on. These points can be used to exchange for items in the system mall.] Yun Xiaoxiao: System... mall? As Little Di''s voice faded, the next second, a machine appeared suspended in mid-air within her mind. The machine looked a bit like an automatic vending machine for drinks and snacks. However, the items it sold were very special. Currently, there were only three items inside. Above them were descriptions of their functions. Below were their corresponding prices. 1. Level Two Ability Evolution Potion. Function: Helps ability users enhance their power. Price: Ten points! 2. Anti-grab Headgear. Function: Protects the user''s head and neck from zombie bites and scratches, preventing infection by the zombie virus. Bes invisible when worn, not affecting the user''s appearance. Automatically deactivates after being damaged by zombies three times. Price: Twenty points! 3. Ultimate Weapon -- Lord sher. Function: Inflicts maximum damage on zombies and mutated nts and animals. Has two forms: Form One, Red Tasseled Spear, can pierce giant boulders with one thrust; Form Two: Great Cleaver, can cut through thick iron with one swing. Price: Fifty points! In the upper right corner of the vending machine was a bright screen. It showed that she currently had four points. It seemed these were contributed by Nie Yizhou. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, thinking that Nie Yizhou might be of some use after all. [The second special function of the Scumbag Detection Panel is that once someone harbors ill intentions towards you, their name will sh red and sound an rm. You can be aware of it immediately and take precautions.] Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! The first special function and the shopping machine were already shocking and exciting enough. She hadn''t expected the second special function to be so perfectly suited to her needs! This way, she could know at any time if someone wanted to harm her! "Little Di, I love you!" Yun Xiaoxiao suppressed the joy on her face and said in her mind. If Little Di were visible like Baymax, Yun Xiaoxiao would definitely hug and kiss it! This system was simply the ultimate support! [Host, Little Di loves you too!] [Ding! Next mission activated: Eliminate all zombies in a residentialpound! Reward: Ten simr residential areas!] Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. In that case, they should definitely go to a vi district! Fewer zombies, and the houses are bigger and better! [Ahem... Host, you can only choose middle to high-end ordinary residential areas, not vi districts.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... As Yun Xiaoxiao was thinking about the mission, she suddenly noticed that Lu Chen had stopped walking and was looking back at something. She followed Lu Chen''s gaze. "Big brother, what are you looking at?" Lu Chen didn''t answer her, but instead sent a bolt of lightning directly towards a corner of the street. "Oh my goodness, you scared me to death!" Nie Yizhou''s voice suddenly rang out from the other side. He patted his chest, still in shock. Lu Chen frowned and was about to act again when Nie Yizhou hurriedly waved his hands, "Wait, wait, wait, I''m not a bad guy, I know this kid..." Before he could finish his sentence, he felt an unfriendly gaze. He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was warning him with her eyes, and his lips trembled as he quickly changed his tune. "Uh... what I mean is, I''m here to join you guys! You saw earlier, I can teleport, and my nose is very sensitive. If I''m with you, I can help if anyone approaches or if there''s any sudden situation." Nie Yizhou''s eyes were sincere. Lu Chen''s gaze shifted between him and Yun Xiaoxiao. Then, he looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Do you know him?" Yun Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved her hands and said with an awkward smile, "No, no, how could I possibly know him?" "Right, right, right, I don''t know her, really don''t know her," Nie Yizhou chimed in. Yun Xiaoxiao: ....... What a liability! Sure enough, Lu Chen no longer looked at either of them and turned to leave. Yun Xiaoxiao shot Nie Yizhou a fierce re. It''s all your fault! Nie Yizhou gave an innocent look. It''s not my fault, kid! I didn''t mean to. Lu Chen walked in front, while the two followed behind. When he walked, they walked. When he stopped, they stopped. Nie Yizhou moved closer to Yun Xiaoxiao and gently bumped her. "Hey, kid, why do you insist on following this ice block? Look, he doesn''t even acknowledge you." Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce, "And whose fault is that?" Isn''t it normal for big brother to ignore her? To him, she was just a stranger who suddenly appeared by his side. In the apocalypse, isn''t it natural to be cautious of strangers who approach? Nie Yizhou rubbed his nose and said no more. The three of them passed through this street and headed towards another. But they encountered more than a dozen zombiesing towards them. As soon as they appeared, the zombies, like cats smelling blood, immediately turned their heads to look at them. Their gray-white dead fish eyes stared at them fixedly, as if wanting to tear them apart and devour them. Nie Yizhou swallowed hard and very consciously hid behind Yun Xiaoxiao. He lookedpletely unapologetic. This wasn''t being cowardly, this was valuing one''s life! The zombies howled and charged straight at them, baring their teeth and ws as they pounced towards Lu Chen at the front. Just as Lu Chen was about to move, a small figure quickly darted out from behind him, wielding a red-tasseled spear, and with one thrust, burst the zombie''s head. Without hesitation, she pulled out the spear and aimed at another zombie. Watching the small figure continuously weaving between the zombies, as they fell one by one, Nie Yizhou''s face was full of admiration and pride. Lu Chen, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes. Hadn''t she just said she was afraid of zombies? This one-hit, one-kill precision - is this what fear looks like? And those moves and techniques, why did they seem so... familiar? Chapter 51 Yun Xiaoxiao finished killing all the dozen or so zombies.0 When she turned back to look at the two men, she found their gazes towards her werepletely different.0 Their intimacy levels with her also showed a huge disparity.0 Nie Yizhou''s intimacy level increased by 1%, bing 91%.0 While Lu Chen''s mere 5% hadpletely vanished!0 It became 0%!0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Seriously? Wasn''t she cool just now when killing zombies?0 She felt... very depressed!0 She frustratedly stirred the zombie heads.0 Fortunately, two crystal cores from the dozen zombie heads could temporarilyfort her wounded soul.0 When Lu Chen saw her pick up the crystal cores, his eyes showed aplex expression.0 He took an extra nce at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 For the rest of the journey, Yun Xiaoxiao''s mood remained low.0 She kept her head down, appearing gloomy and unhappy.0 Both Nie Yizhou and Lu Chen noticed this.0 Nie Yizhou bumped her hand.0 "Hey, kiddo, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly be unhappy?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao sighed, "Ah~ You wouldn''t understand~"0 Her voice was low, sounding very dejected.0 Lu Chen, walking ahead, heard this and unconsciously slowed his pace.0 "If you tell me, won''t I understand?" Nie Yizhou continued.0 "I''ll be happy if you stop hiding behind me and ying dead every time we encounter zombies in the future."0 Yun Xiaoxiao felt he was being noisy, so she retorted with this statement.0 She didn''t know that because of this remark, Nie Yizhou would be a formidable figure that struck fear into others'' hearts in the future.0 After Yun Xiaoxiao said this, Nie Yizhou fell silent.0 He furrowed his brows, seemingly pondering something.0 The two followed Lu Chen to a pharmacy.0 Many shelves inside were empty.0 Lu Chen was searching for something.0 Finally, he found some gauze, tweezers, saline solution, and alcohol from the shelves.0 He also found a roll of bandage and a box of Yunnan Baiyao from behind the counter.0 Then, he lifted his own clothes.0 At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao realized that Lu Chen had been shot in the abdomen!0 The bullet was still embedded in his flesh!0 However, the bullet hadn''t fully entered; a part of it was still visible outside.0 Yun Xiaoxiao waspletely shocked.0 She hadn''t noticed at all that big brother was injured earlier!0 He had been acting normally, as if nothing was wrong.0 "Big brother, who hurt you?!"0 At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.0 She looked ready to go on a killing spree at any moment.0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, Lu Chen was momentarily stunned.0 After a while, he uttered four words.0 "He''s already dead."0 Only then did Yun Xiaoxiao realize it must have been the stubbly man from earlier.0 She frowned, thinking she shouldn''t have let him die so easily!0 She had already thought of a hundred ways to torture him in her mind.0 And just at this moment, she was delighted to find that Lu Chen''s favorability towards her had actually increased by 10%!0 Her heart leaped with joy, and her eyes sparkled brightly.0 "Big brother, do you need help?"0 She climbed onto a chair by the counter, leaned on the ss counter, and gazed at Lu Chen with intense eyes.0 Lu Chen nced at her, "No need."0 Then, he bit the hem of his shirt between his teeth.0 His right hand held the tweezers, sprayed some alcohol on them, and went straight for the bullet.0 When the bullet was being pulled out, Yun Xiaoxiao saw Lu Chen''s entire body trembling slightly from the intense effort to endure the pain.0 A thinyer of cold sweat seeped from his forehead and neck.0 Just watching was enough to imagine how painful it must be.0 Yet he didn''t even let out a single groan throughout the process.0 He calmly removed the bullet, with shaking hands sprayed saline on the wound to disinfect it, then sprinkled Yunnan Baiyao powder, applied gauze, and wrapped it with a bandage.0 His movements were skillful, as if he had personally dealt with such wounds hundreds of times before.0 "Wow, big bro, you''re amazing! I respect you as a real man!"0 Nie Yizhou waspletely dumbfounded, giving a thumbs up with admiration all over his face.0 Those pretty boys would act like they''re dying if they just scratched their finger a bit, crying about needing to go to the hospital.0 Because if they don''t go to the hospital, the wound would heal before they get there.0 And their fans would be worried sick about them.0 Those people should really see what a real man is like!0 Sissy men should be sent back for aplete makeover!0 "Someone''sing."0 Nie Yizhou suddenly looked outside the pharmacy.0 Just a few minutes after he spoke, a group of people hurriedly ran in.0 There were four people in total.0 A man and a woman in their fifties, and two young adults.0 Among them, one was actually a familiar face.0 "You little brat, it''s actually you!"0 The housekeeper Zhang Fen red at Yun Xiaoxiao with anger.0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao reminded her of how she was framed and sent to jail by this brat, unable to defend herself!0 She was locked up for several days back then.0 The night she was released, the apocalypse broke out.0 One troublesome thing after another!0 Now seeing Yun Xiaoxiao again, she couldn''t control the anger in her heart.0 "You''re actually not dead yet!" She red at Yun Xiaoxiao maliciously.0 "Honey, is she the one..."0 Zhang Fen''s husband, Wang De, frowned in confusion.0 Zhang Fen snorted, "That''s right, she''s the nasty kid from the family where I worked as a housekeeper!0 A lowly creature with a father who sired her but no mother to raise her!0 Her dad fooling around outside, her mom also messing around with other men.0 I heard they were even getting a divorce, and the funny thing is, neither of them wanted her.0 They treated her like a stinking ball, kicking her back and forth.0 Actually, you can''t me those two.0 Who would like such a vicious child? She deserves to be abandoned!0 If it were me, I''d throw her out to feed..."0 "Oh my, oh my, I was wondering why the air suddenly became so foul, turns out it''s someone''s bad breath."0 Just as Zhang Fen was rambling on with her curses, Nie Yizhou suddenly spoke up, fanning his nose with an exaggerated expression.0 "This smell, whew, it''s really strong, even worse than the smell of durian stewed with stinky socks. Ugh~ I''m about to throw up.0 Did you two smell it?"0 He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen.0 They both nodded in agreement.0 Surprisingly, their actions were perfectly in sync.0 Yun Xiaoxiao hadn''t expected to see Zhang Fen again.0 Of course, she was angry about what the other person had just said.0 However, she was delighted to discover that while Zhang Fen was cursing her, both Nie Yizhou and Lu Chen''s intimacy levels with her were constantly rising!0 Nie Yizhou''s rose to 93%.0 Lu Chen''s suddenly soared to 45%!0 In light of this, Yun Xiaoxiao decided not to take action for now.0 Fen, my big brother''s intimacy level depends on you now!0 Come on, curse more, I ''love'' to hear it!0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Fen with a smile, as if she was looking at a ''precious treasure''.0 Zhang Fen, however, red at Nie Yizhou with displeasure.0 "You little brat, who are you calling foul-mouthed?!"0 Nie Yizhou put on an exaggerated expression.0 "Oh my goodness, someone not only has bad breath but also has a problem with their brain. I''ve made it so obvious, yet she doesn''t know I''m talking about her."0 Zhang Fen: !!0 Chapter 52 "I''m telling you, you little brat, what''s it to you? Mind your own business!" Zhang Fen wasn''t one to back down either. She immediately put her hands on her hips and shouted back. "What do you mean it''s none of my business? I''m her brother! You''re bullying my sister, so how is it not my business?" Nie Yizhou''s voice lost its yful tone and became more serious. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, her eyes showing a slight ripple of emotion. Zhang Fen looked at Nie Yizhou suspiciously. "You''re her brother? Howe I''ve never seen you before?" "Who are you to think you can see me whenever you want?" Nie Yizhou snorted arrogantly. His attitude was indeed quite punchable. Zhang Fen frowned. "What I said wasn''t wrong. This little brat has no love from her parents, and at such a young age, she''s already so devious. She actually tricked the police into arresting me and taking me to the station. Tell me, is this something a normal child would do?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately turned red, looking as if she had been wronged. "But I was so hungry, and you often didn''t give me food, and you hit me and scolded me..." Xiaoxiao? Nie Yizhou was stunned for a second. Wasn''t she called Ji Hongtong? Hey, kid, she really wasn''t honest before, actually giving him a fake name! Nie Yizhou gritted his teeth, nning to settle ounts with Yun Xiaoxiaoter. "When did I not give you food? Didn''t I give you instant noodles?" Zhang Fen retorted. "Ohe on, so it''s you, auntie, who''s being inhumane! You''re feeding instant noodles to a five-year-old child every day? Is your conscience made of gutter oil? You''re absolutely filthy and wicked!" Nie Yizhou''s brows knotted into a knot. "If people like you don''t go to prison, then prisons would be empty! You deserve it!" "How dare you talk about our mom like that? Do you think we''re just decoration? You little punk, you''re asking for death!" Zhang Fen''s eldest son, Wang Quan, said with a stern face as he threw a punch at Nie Yizhou. He was a boxing coach, built sturdy, and rarely did anyone dare to provoke him. He could kill someone like Nie Yizhou with one punch! He didn''t take Nie Yizhou seriously at all. Seeing her eldest son stand up for her, Zhang Fen looked smug. She knew her son''s capabilities. The skinny punk opposite her looked like he had no meat on his bones. Her son could deal with him easily! Zhang Fen, feeling proud, watched as Wang Quan''s fist was about to hit Nie Yizhou, her face full of glee. But in the next second, she was dumbfounded. Where did he go? Equally surprised were Wang Quan, Wang De, and Wang Gui. "What are you looking for, big dummy? I''m behind you!" Nie Yizhou chuckled mischievously, grabbed a medicine box from the shelf, and threw it at Wang Quan. Wang Quan turned his head and was hit squarely. A bruise immediately formed on his forehead. "Hey, I didn''t expect my throw to be so urate!" Nie Yizhouughed. "Kid, did you see how awesome your big brother is?" Yun Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up, "Not bad." Nie Yizhou became even more proud. He continued to tease Wang Quan a few more times. Wang Quan''s face was now ck and blue, looking like a big flower face. Wang Gui, standing nearby, looked at his eldest brother and then at the smiling Nie Yizhou, his eyes darkening. If this continued, their whole family would be monkeys,pletely humiliated! He secretly nced at Yun Xiaoxiao. He took out a small knife from his pocket. Gripping the knife tightly, he suddenly lunged at Yun Xiaoxiao! "Crack!" Just as he was about to reach Yun Xiaoxiao, a tall figure blocked his way. A hand firmly gripped his wrist and twisted it hard. The sound of bones breaking immediately rang out. "Ahhhhh!" Wang Gui immediately screamed in pain. "Ah Gui, what''s wrong?" Zhang Fen and Wang De ran over worriedly. "Bam!" At that moment, Wang Gui was kicked away, crashing into a nearby medicine shelf. Then, he bounced heavily to the ground. He was also hit by medicines falling from the shelf, looking extremely miserable. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Chen standing in front of her, the corners of her mouth turned up happily, revealing two cute dimples on her little face. Big brother was still big brother, unchanged! He would protect her! Thanks to Zhang Fen''s family, big brother''s intimacy with her had already increased to 55%. "Ah Gui, are you alright?" Zhang Fen worriedly cleared away the medicine boxes on Wang Gui''s body. "Mom, my... my right hand hurts so much! I just heard the sound of bones breaking, is my hand ruined?" Wang Gui was panic-stricken. Hearing her youngest son''s words, Zhang Fen''s face twisted as she ran in front of Lu Chen. She wanted to curse, but was too scared to speak when faced with Lu Chen''s cold expression. She copsed on the ground, crying with snot and tears. "Oh my goodness, what a cmity! How could we be so unlucky, there''s no way to live like this!" "Let''s go!" Lu Chen suddenly frowned, picked up Yun Xiaoxiao, and strode towards the exit of the pharmacy. Seeing this, Nie Yizhou quickly followed. "Why are we suddenly leaving? I hadn''t had enough fun yet," Nie Yizhou still felt unsatisfied. That family bullied his sister, they should be properly taught a lesson! Lu Chen didn''t say anything, just pointed to a group of zombies rushing over from the right side of the pharmacy. Nie Yizhou immediately understood. It must have been that old woman''s crying that attracted the zombies. Well, this way they didn''t have to dirty their own hands. "Didn''t you say your nose was very sensitive? Howe you didn''t smell the zombies?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him sideways, her voice extremely low. Nie Yizhou immediately became interested, seeming to have found someone toin to. He covered his mouth and said quietly. "It''s because this city is filled with zombie smell everywhere. You don''t know how disgusting that smell is. At first, I was so nauseated that I couldn''t eat for several days in a row. Later, I automatically blocked out this smell. I really didn''t want that stench to make me unable to eat or sleep." As he was speaking, Zhang Fen''s terrified scream came from inside the pharmacy. After a while, four painful screams rang out in session. Then, the world returned to silence. "Let''s go, it''s getting dark. Let''s go to my ce. There''s food and drink, and it''s safe," Nie Yizhou said. "No rush." "Not in a hurry." Two voices sounded simultaneously. Nie Yizhou looked at the two of them, "What do you want to do?" "Cut the grass and dig up the roots!" The two spoke in unison again. Nie Yizhou was shocked. "Howe you two are looking more and more alike? Kid, you''re not this big brother''s long-lost daughter, are you?" Lu Chen twitched the corners of his mouth. He was only 21, to have a five-year-old daughter, he would have had to sow his seeds at fifteen. At that time, he was still killing people all over the world, he didn''t have time for that. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, raised her eyebrows and grinned. "I think big brother does indeed seem a lot like my real dad." Lu Chen: ...... Nie Yizhou: ...... The two thought Yun Xiaoxiao was just joking. But when Yun Xiaoxiao said this, her eyes were extremely serious. In her previous life, he raised her, taught her, took care of her, wasn''t that even better than her real father? Besides, a teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime. Understanding it this way was quite correct, wasn''t it? Chapter 53 "Since you''re all going, I might as well risk my life to join you," Nie Yizhou picked up a fire hydrant from the roadside.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him, "What are you doing?"0 "I''m taking this to smash zombies."0 "...Weren''t you afraid of zombies?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him sideways.0 Nie Yizhou puffed out his chest proudly, "I''ve had a change of heart. I can''t keep being so depressed. It''s time for me to rise up!"0 "...Admirable courage. Good luck to you."0 The three of them returned to the pharmacy together.0 Lu Chen quickly shut the sliding door of the pharmacy, ensuring the zombies inside couldn''t get out.0 There were still twenty to thirty zombies outside the pharmacy.0 Upon seeing the three appear, those zombies immediately ran towards them in a frenzy.0 The three people and one scorpion lined up side by side, with Nie Yizhou on the left, Yun Xiaoxiao and Little Cutie in the middle, and Lu Chen on the right.0 The first zombie charged straight at Nie Yizhou.0 Yun Xiaoxiao could sense the tension in the person next to her.0 "It''s just a disgusting, stinking zombie. I''m not afraid. I don''t believe I can''t smash you to death!"0 "Bang!"0 Nie Yizhou roared with a trembling voice, lifting the fire hydrant and using all his strength to smash it down.0 The zombie''s brain instantly exploded.0 "Huh? Was it that simple?"0 Nie Yizhou couldn''t quite believe he had actually killed a zombie.0 He instantly became full of confidence and pride.0 "Haha, looks like I have some talent for killing zombies after all."0 "Holy crap, how is this zombie so strong?!"0 Just as he was feeling smug, a zombie with extremely strong explosive power lunged at him, knocking him straight to the ground.0 Fortunately, he reacted quickly, immediately teleporting away, narrowly avoiding being scratched by the zombie.0 He raised the fire hydrant and smashed down with all his might.0 "That''s for knocking me down! Take that!"0 He smashed several times before finally killing that zombie.0 "Phew, was its head made of iron? It was so hard!"0 He grumbled, pouting.0 In contrast to his frantic struggle, Yun Xiaoxiao, Little Cutie, and Lu Chen were like fish in water, killing zombies with exhrating ease.0 Moreover, Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen worked together with remarkable tacit understanding.0 Whenever Yun Xiaoxiao noticed a zombie trying to sneak attack Lu Chen from behind, she would eliminate it in advance.0 Lu Chen did the same!0 They were like battlepanions who had cooperated hundreds of times, always ensuring each other''s safety.0 They didn''t even use their supernatural abilities, yet managed to eliminate all the zombies outside in the shortest time possible.0 The three people and one scorpion turned to face the ss door of the pharmacy.0 Lu Chen walked to the ss door and looked at the other two.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou nodded in session.0 Lu Chen understood immediately and pulled open the sliding door.0 The zombies that had been eyeing them fiercely immediately poured out!0 Their mouths were full of blood, their fangs terrifying, and their throats emitting low growls like they had phlegm stuck in them.0 One of the zombies reached for Lu Chen with extreme speed.0 Lu Chen smoothly and swiftly stabbed his knife into its head from left to right, and the zombie instantly went quiet.0 Lu Chen casually tossed it aside, then quickly raised his foot to kick another one.0 He directly kicked that zombie''s head askew.0 The zombie was still growling with its neck twisted, and Lu Chen dispatched it with another knife strike.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly as she looked at Zhang Fen, who had already turned into a zombie.0 So ugly!0 At this point, Zhang Fen''s nose was gone, half of her mouth had been bitten off, and the bones on the right side of her face were exposed.0 Her entire face was bloody, a horrifying sight.0 She wandered among the zombies, her eyes white and bewildered.0 Upon seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, she instantly became like a ravenous beast, opening her half-mouth and howling as she charged over.0 She stretched out her thick hand, grabbing for Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips tightened, and she raised her red-tasseled spear, thrusting it up through Zhang Fen''s chin.0 The spear tip pierced through her entire head!0 Zhang Fen, now a zombie, let out a shrill scream before finally closing her eyes for good.0 "Oh geez, you''ve turned into a zombie and you''re still chasing me!" Nie Yizhou cursed.0 Yun Xiaoxiao happened to look over.0 She saw Wang Quan, who had also turned into a zombie, chasing after Nie Yizhou.0 Nie Yizhou''s fleeing appearance was... somewhat pathetic.0 But, quite funny.0 "Kid, you''reughing at me." Nie Yizhou gritted his teeth in anger.0 If his teleportation ability hadn''t suddenly disappeared, would he be in such a miserable state?0 Wah wah wah... this treacherous ability, always failing at critical moments!0 Tired of it, not loving it anymore...0 Seeing Nie Yizhou truly in a pitiful state, Yun Xiaoxiao used her long spear to support herself on the ground, then flew sideways, executing a series of kicks to Wang Quan''s back.0 Wang Quan was instantly kicked to the ground.0 "Hurry up and use your fire hydrant to smash it dead," Yun Xiaoxiao reminded.0 Nie Yizhou was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted.0 "Haha, you''re a good kid after all!"0 He raised the fire hydrant and smashed down hard.0 As he smashed, he cursed.0 "That''s for chasing me. I''ll smash you to death, see how you chase me now!"0 The three worked together and finally managed to eliminate all the zombies.0 A rough count put the number at around eighty or ny.0 After the battle ended, Nie Yizhou copsed on the ground.0 "Phew~ I''m exhausted~"0 This was his first time directly confronting zombies.0 It was tiring and dangerous, but surprisingly exhrating.0 There was an exciting sensation of his whole body''s muscles and bones opening up.0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao and Little Cutie busy with the zombies'' heads, Lu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly.0 This little one seemed to be very familiar with his moves and fighting style.0 Moreover, she appeared to trust him unconditionally.0 Why?0 "What are you collecting those for?"0 Lu Chen walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao, initiating conversation for the first time.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, "Big brother, these are called crystal cores. With these, you can evolve your supernatural abilities and be stronger."0 "Crystal cores? Supernatural abilities?"0 "Yes, crystal cores are these things inside the zombies'' heads, and supernatural abilities are like the lightning you used earlier."0 Listening to Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Chen pondered.0 His gaze towards Yun Xiaoxiao became even moreplex.0 How did such a five-year-old child know so much?0 And her skills were far superior to some people in his assassin organization.0 She felt like aplete mystery, unfathomable.0 However, he couldn''t sense any wariness or hostility from her towards him.0 Well, if he couldn''t figure it out, he might as well stop thinking about it.0 Lu Chen walked to a zombie''s side and started looking for crystal cores in the zombie''s head, imitating Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao advised, "Don''t use your bare hands to take them, wrap them in something first."0 Finally, Lu Chen handed all the collected crystal cores to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was surprised, "All for me?"0 "Mm."0 Lu Chen didn''t say anything more; his actions spoke for themselves.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Okay, I''ll keep them for now."0 She directly epted them and tossed the crystal cores into her space.0 A sh passed through Lu Chen''s eyes.0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and exined, "I awakened a space supernatural ability, which allows me to store some things."0 She thought this exnation was reasonable.0 After the apocalypse, there were quite a few people with space abilities.0 Moreover, Nie Yizhou already knew that she had collected arge amount of supplies, so the fact that she had a space couldn''t be hidden from him.0 There was even less need to hide it from big brother.0 Living together day and night, they would eventually know what they needed to know.0 Rather than letting them guess and be suspicious, it was better for her to be open about it.0 It would also make collecting supplies easier in the future.0 Chapter 54 Speaking of collecting supplies... Yun Xiaoxiao immediately walked into the pharmacy. These were all scarce resources, so naturally, there was no reason to pass them up. Watching Yun Xiaoxiao brutally sweep all the medicines inside into her possession, Nie Yizhou tried his best to calm his racing heart. Although he had secretly watched this kid collect things before, seeing it up close again still couldn''t help but startle him. This was practically a modern-day Doraemon! "Hey, kid,ter you should collect all my stuff too." Nie Yizhou moved closer. He knew they definitely wouldn''t stay in the city for long. It was too dangerous here. Since they had to leave, those things would certainly need to be taken along. Loading them into a car wasn''t as convenient as putting them directly into the kid''s space. How convenient that would be. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll keep it all for myself?" "It''s fine, keep it if you want. Worst case, I''ll just cry myself to death." Nie Yizhou pretended to be heartbroken, wiping nonexistent tears from the corner of his eye. Yun Xiaoxiao was amused by him. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiaough, Nie Yizhou couldn''t help but smile too. "But I''m very curious, how big is your space?" Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, thinking for a moment. "It should be quiterge, I guess." Nie Yizhou: ...Great answer, no need to answer next time. Nie Yizhou stood in the middle, cing his hands on both of their shoulders, one on each side. The next second, all three of them disappeared simultaneously. "Did I teleport to the wrong ce?!" As soon as they appeared, Nie Yizhou was dumbfounded. The room that was originally packed full of things now had nothing but some trash and immovable office desks andputers. All the supplies hadpletely vanished! "This isn''t right, the goldfish bowl is still here, and it even has the little turtle I drew on it. Hey, that''s not important. What''s important is, I''m certain this is where I was before, but where are my things?" "There, down below," Yun Xiaoxiao said, standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, pointing downwards. Nie Yizhou immediately ran over. Below, there was arge white truck parked, along with a small truck and two ck armored vehicles. Some people were standing around the vehicles with guns, vigntly guarding them. Others were busy loading things into the vehicles. "Damn it, we''ve been robbed!" Nie Yizhou cursed angrily. "To be precise, it''s not really robbery. There was no one guarding this ce, so if others came searching for supplies, do you think they would pass it up?" Yun Xiaoxiao said matter-of-factly. If it were her, she would definitely take things from an unguarded ce with supplies too. Nie Yizhou ruffled his hair, looking very upset. "What you''re saying is right, but it still makes me so angry! I brought all this stuff here bit by bit from other ces!" "I have an idea that might make you feel better," Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, her eyes full of mischief. Nie Yizhou immediately perked up, "What? What is it?" "How about we secretly follow them and take everything back?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged her eyebrows, looking very sneaky. "I think that''s an excellent idea!" Nie Yizhou extended his hand, high-fiving Yun Xiaoxiao as they reached an agreement. Watching the two act so sneaky, loudly plotting andughing deviously, Lu Chen''s eyebrows twitched. He even felt a bit sorry for those people down there who were still huffing and puffing, working hard to move things. In the pitch-ck night. Three figures secretly hid in the bushes diagonally across from an abandoned prison in the northeast direction of Rong City. "Brother Chen, crouch down." Seeing Lu Chen standing straight, Nie Yizhou quickly pulled him down. Just as Lu Chen crouched, several vehicles whooshed past not far in front of them on the gravel road. Finally, they steadily stopped at the prison''s main gate. The lead armored vehicle sounded its horn, and immediately two beams of electric light swept over from two tall watchtowers inside the prison. After a while, the electric lights disappeared, and the iron gate opened from the inside. The vehicles drove in one after another. Fifteen minutester, three human figures silently appeared on thewn inside the prison. The weeds inside had all been ttened. They hid behind an abandoned police car, looking at therge truck parked not far away. Just as they were about to move, they noticed twopletely drunk men walking towards them. They quietly moved to the other side of the abandoned police car. Soon, they heard the sound of two streams of liquid ''whooshing'' down. Yun Xiaoxiao was about to turn her head to look when arge hand covered her face and pulled her back. "There''s nothing worth seeing," Lu Chen said coldly. Nie Yizhou also chimed in, "Indeed, it''s ugly and small." Lu Chen: ... Yun Xiaoxiao: ?? After there was no more movement from that direction, the three of them came out from behind the police car and quietly moved to the side of therge truck. Lu Chen took out a piece of wire and opened the lock on the back of the truck. "Brother Chen, you even have this skill?!" Nie Yizhou lowered his voice, full of admiration. Watching Lu Chen pick the lock, Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, finding the scene very familiar. "Kid, it''s all up to you now!" Nie Yizhou said expectantly, hoping Yun Xiaoxiao would immediately collect everything from inside the truck. Watching the areas Yun Xiaoxiao passed immediately be empty, Nie Yizhou''s eyes gleamed brightly. Satisfying! So satisfying! Collect! Collect it all! "Brother Chen, there''s another small truck over there. Should we open that one too?" Nie Yizhou moved closer to Lu Chen, raising his eyebrows suggestively. His eyes were full of anticipation. Lu Chen nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was happily collecting supplies, and without a word, walked towards the small truck nearby. After Lu Chen opened the door of the small truck, Yun Xiaoxiao had also finished collecting everything from inside therge truck. The three of them stood together in front of the truck''s door. Lu Chen opened the door. But as soon as the door opened, all three of them were slightly stunned. Because inside weren''t supplies, but... people. And all of them were women! There were five people inside in total, all appearing to be under twenty-five years old. They were curled up fearfully inside the truck, some with tattered clothes, some with messy hair, some with visible injuries... "Who''s over there?!" Suddenly, a gruff, questioning voice rang out. Immediately after, the sound of several footsteps headed in their direction. "Oh no, someone''sing, quick, let''s go!" Nie Yizhou immediately grabbed Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen and teleported. However... Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the two men who had already disappeared beside her, and at herself who remained unmoved, and immediately cursed under her breath in frustration. Nie Yizhou, can''t you be more reliable?! Chapter 55 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was feeling dejected, footsteps approached.0 Making a split-second decision, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately climbed into the small truck, huddling next to the women inside. She hugged her knees, mimicking their frightened expressions.0 The women: ......0 No sooner had Yun Xiaoxiao settled in than five tall, burly men carrying guns walked over.0 "Huh? Why did we bring back a kid this time?"0 "What are you afraid of? The smaller the better. Some people might have a taste for that, haha..."0 "Come on, let''s get them inside. The show''s about to start."0 "I haven''t touched a woman in so long. I really want to have some fun."0 "If you don''t want to die, keep your pants on. Hurry up and move these people. If we keep those guys waiting too long, none of us will survive!"0 With that, two men jumped onto the truck and started grabbing people.0 "Move it!"0 Each man roughly grabbed a woman by the arm, dragging them out of the truck.0 "What are you doing? Let go of me!"0 "Where are you taking us? I won''t go! Don''t touch me!"0 The earlier conversation had already made everyone aware of the horrors that awaited them.0 The two women struggled constantly, refusing to move.0 "p!"0 One of the men struck one of the women across the face.0 "Damn it, when I tell you to move, you move! Keep dawdling and I''ll kill you right here!"0 The man''s face was fierce as he violently yanked the woman''s hair.0 The woman let out a pained groan.0 She had a fiery temperament, and when the man wasn''t paying attention, she turned her head and bit down hard on his wrist.0 She bit down fiercely, refusing to let go.0 "Ahhhhh!"0 The man immediately cried out in pain.0 Blood flowed down his wrist.0 "You bitch, I''ll kill you!"0 The man pulled out his gun and aimed it at the woman''s head.0 Just as he was about to pull the trigger, suddenly...0 A silent bullet shot out first, piercing his skull and sttering brain matter!0 He fell backward, still wearing that fierce expression.0 This scene happened so suddenly.0 Everyone was shocked by this unexpected turn of events.0 The remaining four men were on high alert, looking toward the source of the bullet.0 There sat a small figure.0 She looked so weak and pitiful.0 But at that moment, she shed them an incredibly innocent smile, then raised her handgun and fired four shots in rapid session.0 Every bullet hit its mark!0 The four men hadn''t even reacted before they felt hot liquid flowing down their foreheads, their consciousness fading.0 Their mouths hung open, faces full of terror, trying to speak but unable to make a sound.0 ''Bang bang bang bang...''0 Four bodies fell to the ground in session.0 "Ahhhh!"0 Suddenly, a young woman at the back of the truck started screaming.0 "Murder! It''s murder!"0 "Shut up!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao walked over and pressed her gun against the woman.0 "Say one more word and I''ll blow your brains out!"0 Her expression was cold, like a merciless butcher.0 The young woman was so frightened she covered her mouth, not daring to make a sound.0 The other three women looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was cold and decisive in her killing. While grateful she had saved them, their hearts were also filled with fear.0 This little girl was terrifying!0 Only the woman who had bitten the man''s hand looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with gratitude and admiration.0 "Little sister, thank you... for just now."0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at her.0 Though disheveled and in a sorry state, the woman had delicate features.0 It was hard to imagine that such a demure-looking woman would have such a fierce temperament.0 Perhaps it was the woman''s reckless bravery that had stirred a bit ofpassion in her.0 She wasn''t exactly a good person.0 Whether she saved someone or not depended entirely on her mood.0 If she was in a bad mood, she could watch even the king of heaven die without lifting a finger.0 But if someone caught her fancy, she might lend a helping hand.0 After all, what those men said earlier had annoyed her!0 She was going to send them to the afterlife sooner orter anyway!0 Of course, she was happy to ept gratitude when it was offered.0 She smiled sweetly, "No need to thank me. I saved you because you''re pretty, big sister."0 The woman pressed her lips together.0 Her eyes were full of affection as she looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Shh~"0 Yun Xiaoxiao put her small hand to her lips, signaling the others to be quiet.0 Because...0 She heard more peopleing this way.0 "Quick, something''s happened over here!"0 A man''s rmed shout rang out.0 Soon, the sound of many footsteps approached.0 Then, more than a dozen men carrying guns surrounded them.0 There were also three men who weren''t carrying guns but whose demeanor waspletely different from the others.0 Yun Xiaoxiao secretly nced at these people, then lowered her head, her eyes shing.0 The three men in front were all ability users!0 Wind System Ability, Strength Ability, and Venom Ability!0 The Wind System Ability user and the Strength Ability user were both intermediate level one.0 And the Venom Ability user was actually initial level two!0 It seemed these people must have already consumed zombie crystals.0 "Wang and the others are all dead! All shot in the head."0 One man reported after crouching to examine the bodies.0 The Venom Ability user raised his gloomy eyes and looked at the truck.0 The women were all terrified into silence.0 "Did you kill them?"0 The man was short in stature, but his gaze was extremely terrifying.0 Everyone hurriedly shook their heads.0 "Uncle, I know who killed them."0 Just then, a soft, cute voice suddenly rang out.0 Only then did the men outside notice there was a five-year-old girl here.0 "Who?" The Venom Ability user nced at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "If I tell you, uncle, can I have some candy?" Yun Xiaoxiao innocently blinked her big, watery eyes.0 The corners of the Venom Ability user''s mouth curled up sinisterly.0 "Of course, you can have as much as you want."0 "Wow, that''s great!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao pped her hands happily.0 She pointed to the right side of the truck.0 "Just now, there were some very fierce-looking uncles. They killed all these people, and they said..."0 "What did they say?" The man narrowed his eyes.0 Yun Xiaoxiao said, "They said they were going to go in and wreck the ce."0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao''s instant change of face and wild fabrication,0 The four women all lowered their heads, afraid their expressions might give them away.0 At the same time, they secretly admired her.0 This child must be a professional at changing faces, right?0 The contrast was too extreme!0 "How dare they!" The man''s face darkened.0 "Coming here to cause trouble, they must be tired of living!0 Leave two men here to guard these women. The rest of you,e with me to search inside.0 Find those people and y them alive!"0 "She... she''s lying to you!"0 Just then, the woman who had screamed earlier and been threatened by Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out.0 She pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao, "It was her! She''s the one who killed these men. She''s lying!"0 Hearing this, the whole group stopped in their tracks, turned around, and looked darkly at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Chapter 56 "Damn it, you idiot!" Yun Xiaoxiao immediately cursed in her heart.0 The Venomous Ability Man walked over, looking sinisterly at the woman and then at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Is what you said true?" he asked the woman.0 The woman nodded hastily, "Absolutely true! We all saw her shoot these people dead with a gun."0 "Auntie, what are you talking about? What gun? How could I have a gun? Mommy doesn''t allow me to y with toy guns," Yun Xiaoxiao said with wide eyes, looking innocent.0 She stood up, turned around, and spread her hands.0 "I don''t have any gun on me."0 To prove her innocence, she even took off her thin little jacket and patted herself down from top to bottom.0 It was almost summer, so she wasn''t wearing much.0 After this demonstration, anyone who wasn''t blind could see that she couldn''t possibly be hiding a gun.0 The ground around her was also bare, with nothing on it.0 "It can''t be!" The woman became panic-stricken.0 "You clearly had a gun just now."0 "Auntie, why are you ndering me~"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes reddened with hurt.0 "I''m so young, how could I possibly use a gun? These uncles aren''t fools, how can you lie to them just because you don''t like me? That''s not right."0 Yun Xiaoxiao sighed somewhat meaningfully.0 Watching the two argue back and forth, the Venomous Ability Man narrowed his eyes.0 He pointed to The Girl Who Bit Someone earlier.0 "You tell me, did this kid really kill these people or not?"0 "No, she didn''t."0 The girl shook her head without hesitation, answering firmly.0 He then pointed to the other three girls.0 Those three girls also said "No" with trembling voices.0 "Hey, why are you all lying? It was clearly her!"0 The woman who had betrayed Yun Xiaoxiao immediately cried out in panic.0 Seeing the conflicting statements, the Venomous Ability Man''s face darkened.0 It was indeed unlikely for a five-year-old child to use a gun to kill people.0 But...0 This was the apocalypse!0 Some impossibilities could reasonably be possibilities.0 Even if it wasn''t true, it was better to kill a thousand innocents than to let one guilty person escape!0 "Kill them all!"0 The Venomous Ability Man''s eyes shed with cruelty, his voice ice-cold.0 As soon as he gave the order, all the men with guns aimed their weapons into the trainpartment.0 They all pulled their triggers simultaneously.0 "Ahhhhh!"0 Several girls immediately screamed, terrified out of their wits.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened.0 At this critical moment, a sh of white light appeared.0 Dazzling and blinding, it formed a light shield at the entrance of thepartment.0 "Bang bang bang bang..."0 Over a dozen high-powered bullets all hit the light shield.0 The bullets seemed to be embedded in cotton, spinning continuously on the surface before stopping.0 Suddenly, the air rippled, and two figures appeared inside thepartment.0 "Kid, I''m sorry, just now I... ahem... my hand slipped. Let''s get out of here quickly, the firepower outside is too strong," Nie Yizhou said, scratching his head awkwardly before hurriedly grabbing Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.0 Lu Chen had both hands pointed towards thepartment entrance, channeling his supernatural ability.0 Clearly, the white light shield from earlier was his doing.0 "Wait a moment," Yun Xiaoxiao said, immediately turning to face the woman who had betrayed her.0 "What... what are you going to do?"0 The woman backed away in fear, only to find she had nowhere to retreat, already pressed against thepartment wall.0 Yun Xiaoxiao sneered, "Naturally... I''m going to kill you."0 She raised her hand and shot the talkative woman point-nk.0 Her eyes were cold, without a trace of warmth.0 The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief, her face full of unwillingness.0 She had exposed the little girl to save her own life!0 There were so many of them, with so many guns, and they were all strong, grown men.0 Even if this little girl was powerful, she couldn''t possibly save them and get them out safely.0 Moreover, she was so violent, she might not even want to save them.0 Even if, by some miracle, she was willing to save them and actually got them out, the outside world was full of man-eating zombies. How could they survive?0 It was better to expose her, perhaps gaining merit and special treatment from those men.0 She could find her ce in this sanctuary and live safely.0 She thought she hadn''t done anything wrong.0 If you don''t look out for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you.0 This little girl had even held a gun to her head earlier, so she clearly wasn''t a good person either.0 But she never expected that someone so young could be so ruthless.0 Shooting without a second thought!0 The woman fell, her eyes still open in death.0 The four girls beside her quickly moved away.0 The moment she had spoken earlier, they knew this woman wasn''t on their side.0 She had the chance to stand tall as a human being, but chose to grovel like a dog instead.0 Ungrateful fool, betraying the little sister who had saved them.0 She deserved to die! No pity for her!0 "Let''s go," Yun Xiaoxiao said to Nie Yizhou.0 Just then, she noticed the other four girls.0 They were looking at her, their eyes full of unspoken desire and hope...0 "Can you take them all with us?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked Nie Yizhou.0 These few hadn''t betrayed her even in that situation, so she had to repay this favor.0 If Nie Yizhou could take them along, that would be best.0 If he couldn''t, she would choose to stay behind and let them go instead.0 She could hide in her space, so she had nothing to fear.0 Nie Yizhou said, "We can try."0 "Quick, all of you put a finger on my hand."0 The girls, who had already given up hope, immediately had their eyes fill with light.0 However, Nie Yizhou''s supernatural ability level was too low, and he couldn''t take so many people at once.0 "Take them in batches, I can hold on a bit longer here," Lu Chen said.0 "Alright, Chen-ge, hang in there a bit longer. Kid, let''s go."0 "Take them first."0 Nie Yizhou frowned, but seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s resolute attitude, he didn''t say anything more.0 He took the hands of the other three girls and immediately left.0 In thepartment, only Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and The Girl Who Bit Someone remained.0 Seeing the sweat breaking out on Lu Chen''s forehead, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened.0 She pretended to take something from her bag, but actually retrieved the remaining bottle of supernatural ability evolution potion from her space, inserting a straw.0 "Big sister, can you hold me for a moment?" she said to The Girl Who Bit Someone.0 "Of course, of course."0 The girl immediately picked her up.0 Yun Xiaoxiao held the evolution potion to Lu Chen''s lips.0 "Big brother, drink this quickly."0 The supernatural ability evolution potion not only enhanced supernatural abilities but also quickly replenished depleted energy.0 Lu Chen only nced at it before drinking without hesitation.0 After drinking, his cold eyes immediately brightened.0 Because he felt the energy within him suddenly replenish!0 He had many questions, but now was clearly not the best time to ask.0 He nodded at Yun Xiaoxiao and continued to focus on maintaining the light shield.0 A few minutester, Nie Yizhou returned.0 He immediately disappeared with Yun Xiaoxiao and the other two.0 Soon after, the light shield vanished.0 The Venomous Ability Man and his group looked at the emptypartment¡ªwell, empty except for one female corpse¡ªand angrily punched thepartment door.0 "Search the surrounding area! Find them and kill them without mercy!"0 Chapter 57 At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions hadnded near a rural house about 500 meters behind and to the right of the prison. The house was next to a road. There were twopletely dead zombie corpses at the doorway. "We encountered these when Chen and I first came here. Dealing with them wasted some time in going back to find you," Nie Yizhou exined. "Um, can we leave this ce first? It''ll be trouble if those people find us," a girl suddenly spoke up nervously. "Then you''d better hurry and go," Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. She pointed to a car parked by the road. "There''s a car there. You can try if it starts." The girl looked confused, "Aren''t youing?" Yun Xiaoxiao stared directly at the abandoned prison, a smile curling at the corner of her lips. "Not yet." Was she the type to run away after being bullied? What were they thinking? Since they were already here, they might as well leave a ''big gift'' for them! "But isn''t it dangerous for us four girls to leave alone? Why don''t you be kind enough to escort us?" The girl stole a nce at Lu Chen, her eyes filled with admiration and dependence. But Lu Chen didn''t look at her even once. Yun Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, acted as if she had heard a hrious joke. She raised an eyebrow mischievously. "Sister, who told you we''re good people? Didn''t you see me kill so many people just now? Don''t make me regret that moment of kindness, or I can''t guarantee this gun won''t be pointed at your head." Trying to guilt-trip her? Then she''d have no choice but to offer bullets. Her words made the girl tremble. The girl quickly shut her mouth in fear. "Let''s go, don''t trouble others," said the girl who had been biting people earlier. She was the first to turn and walk towards the car by the road. She opened the car door, dragged out the dead zombie inside, and got in herself. Then, she started the engine. She turned the car around, rolled down the window, and looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, thank you for saving us earlier." Yun Xiaoxiao waved her hand dismissively. Among these people, only this girl was worth a second nce. However, she had no intention of wasting her resources to take care of unrted people. So it was better for everyone to go their separate ways. The other three girls got into the car, and it quickly drove away. The reason Yun Xiaoxiao let them go was that the four of them had some, albeit not high, intimacy with her, and no rm had gone off, indicating they had no ill intentions. She wasn''t a ruthless butcher who would kill everyone indiscriminately. "Little devil, do you have some mischievous idea again?" Nie Yizhou raised his eyebrows at Yun Xiaoxiao, looking eager. Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a side-eye, "What do you mean mischievous? I have good ideas, okay..." "So, what''s your good idea?" "Let''s go into this house first, rest a bit, and have something to eat before we talk." The three of them entered the yard. Inside was a two-story rural house, empty of people. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a mineral water bottle filled with spirit spring water and handed it to Lu Chen. "Big brother, have some water." Lu Chen took it and immediately opened the cap to drink. "Where''s mine?" Nie Yizhou looked at her expectantly. "Here, this is yours." Nie Yizhou happily epted it. Just as he was about to drink, Lu Chen asked with some surprise. "What kind of water is this?" There was confusion in his eyes. Because as soon as he drank it, he felt his whole body rx and be invigorated. Although it wasn''t as effective as the unknown liquid Yun Xiaoxiao had given him earlier in the trainpartment. But the effect of this water was equally shocking. He dared to assert that this couldn''t possibly be ordinary mineral water! "What? What? Is this water special?" Nie Yizhou curiously looked at the bottle in his hand and took a big gulp. The next second, his eyes widened. "Little devil, this water tastes so good. I feel warm all over after drinking it." Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them and rubbed her nose. "Well, besides my space ability, I also have Wood-based Supernatural Ability and Water Element Ability. This wateres from my Water Element Ability." As she spoke, she extended her palm. Soon, a pool of clear water gathered in the center of her palm. Exining it this way made it believable and wasn''t exactly lying. "I''ve discovered that this water has some special effects. Drinking it can replenish lost energy, and bathing in it can even enhance physical constitution." "That''s amazing!" Nie Yizhou looked at the water in his hand and immediately took another gulp. It would be a waste not to drink more of such a good thing. "When we have timeter, I''ll prepare some water for you to bathe in, to help improve your constitution." There was no need to say much about big brother, as there was already ample trust umted from her previous life. As for Nie Yizhou, after their time together, the 96% intimacy shown on the Scumbag Detection Panel, and his readiness to agree to help her without question or concern for danger just now. All these were enough for her to temporarily set aside her scrutiny of this person and consider him one of her own. Even if he had ulterior motivester, the Scumbag Detection Panel would warn her in advance. She could eliminate him early if needed. And for her own people, she certainly wouldn''t be stingy. After all, for those who would fight alongside her through life and death, she naturally hoped theirbat power would be as strong as possible. "Good, good, good. Little devil, I find that sticking with you was the right choice. You''re simply a treasure!" Nie Yizhou chuckled, proud of his foresight. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She took out some food and ced it in front of them. Because they were pressed for time and had things to do, she didn''t bring out anythingplicated, but instead brought out the simplest McDonald''s family bucket. However, this was enough to surprise the two men. Because the family bucket was still hot! Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t forget about Little Cutie. She specifically brought out a piece of fresh meat for it. "You eat first, I''m going to change my clothes. They got dirty." "Alright, alright, call if you need anything." "Mm-hmm." After Yun Xiaoxiao left, Nie Yizhou stared at Little Cutie and clicked his tongue twice. "Some people can''t even afford bread, and you get to eat meat. If others knew, they''d be green with envy. A pet eating better than humans." Little Cutie raised its head to stare at him, fiercely waving its pincers. Nie Yizhou quickly waved his hands. "Alright, alright, I talk too much. I''ll shut up, okay?" Only then did Little Cutie lower its head and continue eating. Nie Yizhou grumbled inwardly, this scorpion has really be sentient! As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao entered the house, she quickly went into her space. She washed all the crystal cores she had collected earlier and put them into the evolution liquid manufacturing machine. These crystal cores were enough to significantly boost the strength of the three of them and one scorpion! Moreover, she suspected that the reason Nie Yizhou''s teleportation was sometimes effective and sometimes not was due to his low ability level. If his ability level improved, the precision would definitely be much better. It''s quite frustrating when things fail at critical moments. Chapter 58 As for big brother, his Lightning supernatural ability and Light supernatural ability ranked among the top in all supernatural abilities.0 If he could improve them a bit more, hisbat power would be absolutely incredible.0 After turning all the crystal cores into evolution liquid, Yun Xiaoxiao packed them all into her small backpack.0 She also changed into another set of clothes.0 She hade in to change clothes, and this couldn''t be forgotten.0 Although she knew that bringing out the evolution liquid would raise many questions from the two of them,0 Questions were one thing, but how it was made and the matter of the manufacturing machine were things she didn''t n to reveal.0 Trust was one thing, but trust didn''t mean she had toy bare all her secrets.0 That would be irresponsible to herself.0 After checking that everything was in order, Yun Xiaoxiao left the room.0 "Kid,e eat," Nie Yizhou called out.0 Lu Chen also looked over, but as usual, he remained golden in his silence.0 After everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, Yun Xiaoxiao took out the evolution liquid.0 There were thirty-six bottles of level one evolution liquid in total, and one bottle of level two evolution liquid.0 Yun Xiaoxiao divided the thirty-six bottles of level one evolution liquid into three equal portions, cing them in front of the two men and the scorpion.0 "What''s this?"0 Nie Yizhou curiously picked up a bottle and examined it from all angles.0 Lu Chen also picked up a bottle, a sh of surprise passing through his eyes.0 This was exactly the same as the miraculous liquid Yun Xiaoxiao had given him to drink earlier!0 She actually had so many more.0 "This is evolution liquid, extracted from zombie crystal cores. Drinking it can enhance your supernatural ability level. Give it a try," Yun Xiaoxiao exined.0 As soon as she finished speaking, Little Cutie had already eagerly started slurping it down.0 "Is it really that amazing?" Nie Yizhou''s eyes sparkled.0 "You''ve given it all to us, what about you?" Lu Chen frowned.0 Yun Xiaoxiao held up the bottle in her hand.0 "One bottle is enough for me."0 After she said this, the Scumbag Detection Panel showed that Lu Chen''s intimacy level had suddenly increased by a lot, now reaching 85%!0 Nie Yizhou was also deeply moved, "Kid, you''re too good to us. We have so many, and you only have one bottle. You''re truly selfless."0 Perhaps it was because the higher the intimacy, the harder it was to increase.0 Nie Yizhou''s still remained at 96%.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ...It''s not really like that, mainly because level one evolution liquid no longer had much effect on her...0 "By the way, big brother, did you previously consume zombie crystal cores directly?" Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a question.0 Lu Chen nodded.0 There was a time before when he was trapped in a ce.0 There was no food there, only the zombies he had killed.0 At that time, he had just cut a zombie''s head in half, and half of the crystal core inside was exposed.0 He was so hungry that he wrapped the crystal core in cloth, wiped it clean, and swallowed it directly.0 Unexpectedly, after eating it, the energy in his body surged.0 It was because of this that he was able to leave the ce where he was trapped.0 Later, he consumed a few more and found that they indeed could enhance the supernatural ability within his body.0 But he discovered that eating too many of them would affect his mental state.0 So he stopped eating them after that.0 He voiced his concerns.0 "Big brother, this is different from consuming them directly. This has no side effects, you can drink it with peace of mind."0 Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Chen had no more doubts and began drinking immediately.0 Seeing this, Nie Yizhou quickly followed suit.0 After the two of them drank all twelve bottles, the energy in their bodies skyrocketed as if on a rocket, soaring upwards.0 Lu Chen directly went from high-level tier one to advanced tier two.0 Nie Yizhou also went from beginner tier one to advanced tier two.0 Although the two men had different starting points, they both ended up at advanced tier two.0 Yun Xiaoxiao could only understand it as Lu Chen''s supernatural ability being stronger in attack, so the difficulty of evolution was a bit higher.0 Yun Xiaoxiao learned about the two men''s supernatural ability levels through the Scumbag Detection Panel.0 As for the two men themselves, they could feel the different energy within their bodies even more acutely.0 Nie Yizhou immediately disappeared from where he stood.0 He returned in just a couple of seconds.0 His face was full of excitement.0 "It''s amazing! My teleportation speed has increased, I can teleport further distances, and the precision has improved too!"0 "Congrattions," Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and congratted him, genuinely happy for him.0 "Kid, thank you!"0 Nie Yizhou said as he was about to kiss Yun Xiaoxiao.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao pushed him away in disgust.0 "What''s wrong with just a kiss?" Nie Yizhou pouted.0 Wasn''t it normal for adults to kiss children they found cute?0 "If you daree closer, do you believe I''ll punch your mouth crooked?" Yun Xiaoxiao clenched her fist, threatening fiercely.0 "Alright, alright, no kissing. You''re just a kid, why so fierce?" Nie Yizhou secretly pouted.0 On the other side, Lu Chen opened his palm, and soon a purple lightning ball appeared in his hand, shing with electric light and crackling loudly.0 Just looking at it, one could feel its enormous destructive power.0 From Lu Chen''s slightly raised eyebrows, it was clear that his mood at this moment was also very good.0 Yun Xiaoxiao also felt the power within her body.0 Sure enough, the tier two barrier had been broken!0 Her strength had now reached beginner tier three!0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the night sky outside, her eyes gleaming brightly.0 "Since we''ve all made great progress, let''s not dy. Let''s go ''shopping'' now!"0 Those people probably wouldn''t expect that they would dare to go back so boldly!0 They would catch thempletely off guard!0 She had been eyeing the guns in their hands from the moment she first saw those people.0 If they could equip even ordinary guards with guns, surely there must be plenty of guns and ammunition inside.0 There was a look of determination in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 "I like this term ''shopping''!" Nie Yizhou poked his palm, "How strange, I feel somewhat excited."0 The corners of Lu Chen''s lips also curved imperceptibly.0 He had the same intention!0 Although the three of them had different personalities, their thoughts at this moment were surprisingly consistent.0 Inside the abandoned prison.0 Because of themotion Yun Xiaoxiao and her group had caused earlier, the atmosphere inside had now dropped to a terrifying level.0 "Are you all useless? An entire truck of supplies was taken without a sound, and we lost five brothers!" A young man wearing a suit and sses red at the row of people in front of him.0 Those people kept their heads low, not daring to breathe loudly.0 At this moment, three people walked over.0 It was none other than the three ability users from before.0 "How is it? Have you found them?" The man with sses turned to look at the three, his face filled with anger.0 "No," replied the strength ability user.0 Unexpectedly, the man with sses immediately pped him across the face.0 "Useless! What''s the point of keeping you if you can''t even handle a simple task!"0 Just as he finished speaking, arge ssh of ck liquid suddenly fell onto his face.0 His face began to rot at an extremely fast rate.0 Chapter 59 "Aaaaah!" The sses Man threw his head back and let out a blood-curdling scream. His face was disintegrating at a visibly rapid pace. The bridge of his nose had turned to mush, constantly sloughing off. His lips detached from his face, exposing the teeth underneath. His cheeks looked as if someone had violently torn off the skin, leaving a bloody mess that emitted a foul, burnt odor. He wanted to touch his face but didn''t dare. He fell to his knees in agony, screaming his lungs out. Soon after, he died from the pain, copsing stiffly to the ground. By now, his face waspletely unrecognizable, a horrific sight to behold. Even his own mother wouldn''t have been able to identify him. Most of the people present recoiled several steps at the gruesome scene. "Third Brother, he''s the younger brother of Master Jiang''s right-hand man. You''ve done this to him - won''t Master Jiang give you trouble for it?" "What''s there to fear? Do you really think Master Jiang would punish me over a useless waste who can''t do anything?" Li Sanqing sneered, his face full of arrogance. Zhang Zhao, the Strength-type Ability User, shook his head. "That settles it then. Drag the body out and feed it to the dogs. We''ll say it was done by those people from before. If any of you dare to speak of this, you''ll be the next one to end up like him, understood?" Li Sanqing shot a vicious re at the others present, frightening them into silence. "Alright, I''m going to report to Master Jiang about what just happened. You lot increase the manpower and search the surrounding areas again." "Yes, sir." Li Sanqing was quite pleased with the group''s fear of him. He left with a cold snort. Two burly men were cleaning up the scene while chatting in hushed tones. "Tsk, tsk. When Li Sanqing was serving time in prison before, he wouldn''t dare make a peep when others bullied him. Now look at him, drunk on his little bit of power, throwing his weight around." "What can you do? Who''d have thought he''d have such dumb luck, suddenly developing the ability to release poison? That power is no joke!" "Hey, by the way, why was he in prison before?" "I''ve only heard rumors, mind you. They say his wife despised him for being short, ugly, and poor, so she had an affair." "He endured it for a while, but his wife not only didn''te to her senses, she even became bold enough to bring her lover home. They did... you know what, right in front of him, and even mocked him together." "Well, that drove him mad, you see." "He went straight to the kitchen, grabbed a cleaver, and hacked them both to death." "When the police arrived, the whole room was covered in blood. Those two had been chopped into mincemeat." "Hiss~ That''s terrifying!" "That''s why they say you shouldn''t bully the quiet ones. When they snap, it''s deadly." "Absolutely terrifying! Let''s stop talking about this. If someone overhears and tells Li Sanqing we were gossiping about him, we''re done for." "Right, right. Loose lips sink ships..." Meanwhile, in a civilian house several hundred meters behind the right side of the prison. "Kid, are you sure you want me to dress up like this?" Nie Yizhou pointed at himself, his expression one of utter despair. Lu Chen nced at him and immediately raised a fist to his mouth, coughing lightly. A flicker of an unnatural expression crossed his face. Seeing Lu Chen trying to suppress hisughter, Nie Yizhou''s face darkened even more. "Kid, do I really have to wear all this?" He tugged at the wig on his head, wailing. "And by the way, what kind of weird stuff have you been collecting? How do you even have a wig?" "I think you look great in it," Yun Xiaoxiao said, folding her arms and rubbing her chin, nodding in satisfaction. Dressed in a tight-fitting leather dress, with long, wavy chestnut-colored hair, and a pair of red high heels, Nie Yizhou had transformed into a long-legged beauty. Except for his slightly dark skin, everything else was perfect! "Oh, did you put on what I told you to earlier?" "Of course I did. How else would they be this big?" Nie Yizhou rolled his eyes and cupped the tworge mounds on his chest. "Oh, I almost forgot. Here''s this too." Yun Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of perfume and beckoned Nie Yizhou to crouch down. "What now?" Nie Yizhou rolled his eyes again. "I don''t want to spray on that girly stuff." But catching Yun Xiaoxiao''s big-eyed gaze, he irritably ran a hand through the wig and bent down. "Just a little bit, okay?" "Rx, rx. I promise not to overdo it." Yun Xiaoxiao sprayed a bit on his neck. "There! All done!" "Brother Yizhou, if I were a man, I''d be totally smitten by you!" Yun Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together and raised her eyebrows. Nie Yizhou''s mouth twitched. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly again. "Brother Yizhou, I''m sorry for putting you through this. You shouldn''t have any problems with this mission, right?" Even though he knew her ttery was poisonous, hearing that soft "Brother Yizhou" made Nie Yizhou give in. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitelyplete the mission." He sighed. "Well... I''m off then." "Go on, go on. Come back soon, okay~" Yun Xiaoxiao waved with a beaming smile. Nie Yizhou resignedly looked down at his chest, then put on an expression of tragic heroism, as if marching to his death. He took a deep breath and vanished. Inside the prison, in a deserted corner. The cross-dressing Nie Yizhou suddenly appeared. He had barely steadied himself when footsteps sounded behind him. "Hey, you there! Stop!" Nie Yizhou''s first instinct was to run, but remembering his mission and current disguise, he quickly steadied himself. "What are you doing out here? Get back inside!" A man carrying a gun approached. Nie Yizhou suddenly started crying in a falsetto voice. His shoulders shook as he sobbed, looking quite pitiful. The man frowned, "I didn''t do anything to you, why are you crying?" Nie Yizhou took the opportunity to lean on the man''s shoulder, rolling his eyes and making a disgusted expression as if about to vomit. But when he spoke, it was in a coquettish falsetto. "I... I miss home. Big brother, I''m so scared. Can you protect me?" He cried as he spoke, intentionally pressing his cotton-stuffed chest against the man. The alluring perfume scent,bined with Nie Yizhou''s deliberate nuzzling, quickly made the man''s voice turn husky. "Little sister, you smell so good." The man grabbed Nie Yizhou''s bottom. Nie Yizhou almost jumped, desperately wanting to ughter the man for his wandering hands. He held back again and again, barely managing not tosh out. He said in his falsetto, "Big brother, I heard there was a thief here tonight. Does that mean we won''t have anything to eat from now on?" "How could that be? We only lost one truckload of supplies that we''d just recovered. Don''t worry, you won''t go hungry. If you secretly spend some time with big brother a few times, I''ll make sure to save you a portion of food in the future. I promise you won''t go hungry." As he spoke, the man''s hands started wandering again. Nie Yizhou nearly threw up. He quickly held the man''s hands still. Feigning confusion, he asked, "Really? But I just saw a small dark figure heading towards where the supplies are kept." "Are you telling the truth?!" The man immediately stopped his wandering hands, his eyes widening. Nie Yizhou nodded sincerely, "Absolutely true." Chapter 60 The man''s face instantly lit up with joy. What incredible luck he was having today! Not only did a beautiful woman throw herself at him, but he also got a golden opportunity to score some points! "Hey sweetie, wait for me here for a bit. Big brother''s got some business to take care of. When I''m done, I''ll make sure to give you plenty of loving!" "Mm, go ahead then." Nie Yizhou wiped away tears and said in a choked voice, "Yes, go on. I''ll definitely be ''waiting'' for you!" The man cheerfully ran off. As soon as the man turned his back, Nie Yizhou immediately dropped the act. He disgustedly adjusted his clothes. "Damn it, that bastard dared to grab my ass. How revolting! I''ve got to have the kid help me take a good bath when we get back. I swear I feel contaminated!" About fifteen minutester. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen had finished dealing with a few people who came searching, Nie Yizhou suddenly appeared. "How did it go? Did you find where they''re hiding their supplies?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked while removing a re gun from the hand of a corpse that hadn''t managed to fire it. Nie Yizhou proudly lifted his chin. "Of course! After sacrificing my dignity like that, it would''ve been a total waste if I hadn''t found it!" "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go give them a big ''surprise''!" Yun Xiaoxiao said with a sweet smile, her face a picture of innocence. But that smile suggested someone was about to have a very bad day. "All of you, guard this ce well. Don''t let even a fly get in!" Outside a warehouse, over twenty burly men stood guard with guns. It was quite an intimidating sight. Li Sanqing gazed at the night sky with a dark expression. If they caught these thieves, he''d make sure to chop them into pieces! "Boss, this is the guy who came to report earlier," Zhang Zhao said, pushing forward the man who had groped Nie Yizhou. Li Sanqing red at the man menacingly. "Didn''t you say you saw someone running this way? Where are they?" The man''s eyes darted around nervously as he hurriedly spoke, "I... I don''t know! It was a long-haired woman who said she saw someoneing this way." "Boss, there was no woman like he described over there," Zhang Zhao reported. Li Sanqing immediately kicked the man. "You dare try to trick me?!" "No, no, I wouldn''t dare..." The man tried desperately to exin. Just then, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck with a thunderous boom on the other side of the warehouse. It sted a huge hole in one of the buildings. "Boss, something''s happened over there!" Zhang Zhao said with a panicked expression. "You lot stay here and keep watch. The rest of you,e with me!" Li Sanqing ordered grimly as he hurried away with some of his men. As soon as he left, two figures appeared inside the warehouse. "You go help big brother now. Come back here to pick me upter," Yun Xiaoxiao said in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz. Nie Yizhou gave an "OK" hand sign. He quickly disappeared. Yun Xiaoxiao then looked at the warehouse full of supplies, a beautiful curve appearing at the corner of her lips. Supplies, here Ie! Thousands of bags of rice? Collected! Tons of flour? Collected! Boxes of air-dried yak meat? Collected! Hundreds of boxes of salt? Collected! ... In no time at all, she had cleaned out the entire warehouse. She raised an eyebrow slightly, puzzled. Where were the guns and bullets? She hadn''t seen a single one. "Wow, kid, you''re amazing! You cleared everything out in such a short time!" Nie Yizhou eximed. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was pondering this, Nie Yizhou and Lu Chen suddenly appeared beside her. "Hahaha, I can''t wait to see their shocked faces when theye in and find this ce so clean you couldn''t even find a hair left behind," Nie Yizhou said excitedly. "But I didn''t find any guns or bullets," Yun Xiaoxiao said, a bit disappointed. Her main target for this mission had been guns and ammunition, but they weren''t here at all. "I saw a more hidden ce earlier with a lot of guards. Maybe what you''re looking for is there," Lu Chen suddenly spoke up. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up. While themotion outside grew as people searched frantically for Lu Chen and the others, the three of them had already snuck into another building. "My God, they have so much good stuff!" Nie Yizhou eximed in shock as he looked at the boxes upon boxes of guns and ammunition before them. A rough count showed about six crates packed full of guns and twenty crates of bullets! "Where did they get all this from?" "Kid, hurry up and collect it all. Don''t leave them even a speck of gunpowder!" "Where the hell did that person go?!" "This is infuriating! They used lightning to wreck two of our cars, three buildings, and even blew up the big public toilet. Now there''s shit and piss everywhere, it stinks!" "Quick, find them! We have to catch them, or who knows what else they''ll blow up?!" Li Sanqing looked at the rubble that had fallen from the upper floors, his eyes dark with fury. The attacker had just been setting off lightning bolts everywhere and running away as soon as they showed up, clearly trying to draw their attention. So the real goal of the enemy was... Oh no! His brow furrowed as he spoke urgently, "Quick, go check if the supplies in the warehouse are still there!" A momentter, two incredulous screams rang out from inside the warehouse. "It''s terrible! All the supplies are gone!" "We''re doomed! Not a single bullet or gun left!" When Li Sanqing received the news, his pupils dted in shock. He knew he was finished this time. He was in charge of security, yet he had failed to protect their most important assets. When the higher-ups investigated, they would surely use him as a scapegoat! His eyes darted around as he quickly formted a n. "What are you all standing around for? Go find them!" he barked. After sending everyone away, he quickly got into a car and drove towards the prison exit. The guard at the gate saw it was him and let him through when he said he was going to chase the intruders. But he wasn''t going to chase anyone ¨C he was trying to escape! Rather than stay and face punishment, it was better to leave early. With his skills, what base wouldn''t wee him with open arms? But just as his car reached the road outside the prison, three figures appeared in his line of sight. Two tall, one short, standing in a row not far ahead. And the child in the middle... It was her! Li Sanqing''s pupils contracted in shock. He saw the child sh him an innocent smile. "Uncle who likes to use poison, where are you rushing off to? In such a hurry ¨C surely you''re not racing off to your next life? How about this... we''re all kind people here, so why don''t we send you on your way?" She used the sweetest voice to say the most ruthless words. Li Sanqing''s eyes grew vicious as he stared hard in the direction of Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and floored the elerator. Suddenly, a jet of water arced gracefully through the air towards the car. Close behind it came a bolt of purple lightning crackling with electricity. The lightning clung to the water, descending upon his car with world-shattering force. Li Sanqing''s eyes widened in terror as he unbuckled his seatbelt, trying to jump out. But just as he started to lean out, the lightning-infused water struck. Li Sanqing''s body immediately began to convulse like he was being shaken, and in moments he became a stiff corpse. Cute little sparks of electricity still danced over the body. Chapter 61 "Look at you, still wasting resources even after you''re dead. Wasting water and electricity¡ªwe haven''t even charged you for utilities. We''re already being saints here," Nie Yizhou scoffed, his mouth never stopping.0 Yun Xiaoxiao sauntered over and plunged a knife into Li Sanqing''s head.0 "Bang!"0 Suddenly, an abrupt gunshot rang out.0 "Chen! You''re bleeding so much!" Nie Yizhou cried out in panic.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened as she quickly turned around.0 She saw Lu Chen, who had been fine just moments ago, now slightly hunched over, clutching his abdomen. Crimson blood was seeping steadily through his fingers.0 Beads of sweat had formed on his forehead, and his breathing had bebored.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips trembled as she rushed over to him.0 Suddenly...0 "Whoosh!"0 The sound of a bullet cutting through the air grew louder as it approached.0 It came with unstoppable force and momentum!0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s brow furrowed as she prepared to dodge.0 However, a figure quickly lunged towards her, shielding her in his embrace as they rolled to the ground.0 "Big brother!" Yun Xiaoxiao''s pupils quivered as she looked at Lu Chen, whose cheek now bore a bloody graze from the bullet.0 "Someone''s ambushing us!" Nie Yizhou looked around but couldn''t spot anyone.0 He furrowed his brow and quickly ran towards Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen.0 Just as his hand was about to reach them, another bullet came speeding towards them.0 He didn''t have the lightning-fast reflexes of Lu Chen and the others to dodge bullets.0 So, he took the shot head-on.0 Enduring the intense pain in his arm, he let out a muffled groan but didn''t dare hesitate. He grabbed the two and quickly vanished from the spot.0 The moment the three disappeared, a young man on the rooftop of the highest building in the abandoned prison lowered his sniper rifle.0 He turned to look at a middle-aged man sitting in a chair nearby, who was absently fiddling with a jade ring on his finger.0 "Master Jiang, they''ve escaped."0 The middle-aged man''s expression fluctuated between light and dark.0 "You stay here with your men and keep watch. If they dare toe back, kill the big one outright. For the little one, just break her legs. You know what will happen to you if you let them escape again."0 "Yes, sir!"0 "As for Li Sanqing..."0 "He''s already dead. What''s the point in mentioning him? A good-for-nothing who couldn''t even seed at a simple task."0 "......"0 Nie Yizhou transported Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen to the foot of a mountain several kilometers away from the abandoned prison.0 He stopped to look around, then teleported again.0 They arrived at a low-lying brick house.0 ck bricks and tiles, with a mud fence.0 Outside the yard was arge patch of cabbage, with two chickens leisurely walking around, asionally pecking at the leaves.0 As soon as they appeared, a hunchbacked zombie hurriedly walked out of the house.0 Though "hurriedly" might be an exaggeration, as it was quite slow.0 It was the zombie of an elderly woman in her seventies or eighties.0 Yun Xiaoxiao apologized briefly before dispatching it.0 She and Nie Yizhou then helped Lu Chen into the house.0 Although the house was dpidated, the interior was neat and tidy.0 However, it hadn''t been cleaned in a long time, and ayer of dust covered the tables and chairs.0 After helping Lu Chen into the bedroom, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly took out a new bedsheet and spread it on the bed.0 Only then did theyy him down.0 It wasn''t that she was overly concerned with hygiene, but both Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou had been shot, and an infection would be disastrous.0 "I''m exhausted. I need to rest for a bit," Nie Yizhou panted.0 After helping Lu Chen onto the bed, he copsed on the other side.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly took out the necessary items to treat gunshot wounds: medicine, bandages, tweezers, and the like.0 She first did a quick bandaging job on Nie Yizhou to ensure he wouldn''t bleed excessively.0 Then, she went to Lu Chen''s side, preparing to remove the bullet first.0 His injury was more severe and in a critical area. If not treated promptly, it could be life-threatening.0 But Lu Chen gritted his teeth and sat up.0 "It''s fine. I''ll do it myself," he said, using all his remaining strength. Large beads of sweat rolled down his face.0 He was already nursing old wounds, and now he had a new one.0 The fact that he hadn''t passed out from the pain already made him far tougher than the average person.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao could tell from his trembling hands that he was probably at his limit of endurance.0 Letting him remove the bullet himself would only hasten his death.0 "Big brother, be good and lie down. I can help you," Yun Xiaoxiao said, her eyes serious and her tone brooking no argument.0 She wasn''t joking.0 In her previous life, she had treated such gunshot wounds more than once.0 Lu Chen locked eyes with her for a few seconds.0 Finally, hey down.0 "Alright."0 Although having a five-year-old child help remove a bullet sounded like an impossible fantasy, something in her determined expression made him want to trust her, just this once.0 At worst, he''d lose a bit more blood.0 As Lu Chen pondered this, he felt soft dressing moving around his abdomen, seemingly to stop the bleeding.0 Then, cool saline solution washed over the wound.0 The intense pain made his fingers instantly clench into fists.0 If he hadn''t reacted so quickly earlier, that bullet would have hit a vital spot, likely killing him on the spot.0 "Bite on this," Yun Xiaoxiao said, offering him a clean towel.0 He didn''t hesitate, immediately biting down on it.0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao skillfully treat the wound, his gaze grew more intense.0 How could such a young child know how to treat a gunshot wound, and so proficiently at that?0 She also possessed extraordinary martial arts skills, eerily simr to his own style.0 Most importantly, some of the moves were ones he had created himself.0 Unless he had personally taught her, he couldn''t fathom how she could have learned these techniques.0 But he definitely hadn''t taught her.0 Moreover, sometimes her methods of doing things were quite simr to his, like her thorough approach to eliminating threats.0 And then there was her inexplicable familiarity and trust in him...0 All of this led him to a certain spection.0 A hypothesis that seemed impossible, yet was the only way to rationalize everything.0 He pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind, nning to find an appropriate time to get to the bottom of it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao removed the bullet, applied medicine, and bound the wound with bandages.0 She also re-dressed his old wound that had started bleeding again.0 Then, she treated the graze on his face from the bullet.0 After finishing everything, she walked over to Nie Yizhou.0 "Your turn."0 Nie Yizhou opened his weak eyes.0 "Okay... but be gentle, please."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded sincerely.0 What followed was a series of pig-like squeals echoing through the room.0 Anyone who didn''t know better might have thought Nie Yizhou was being tortured.0 Yun Xiaoxiao swore to heaven that she was being as gentle as possible.0 But this man had been wailing dramatically from the start, and she was quite exasperated.0 She had never seen a grown man so afraid of pain.0 She remembered when she was eleven in her past life, shot by bad guys, and had to treat her own wound.0 She hadn''t even let out a single whimper.0 "You''re such a crybaby. Are you even a man? Hold it in, no more howling!" Yun Xiaoxiao red at him fiercely.0 She looked as if she might jab him with the tweezers if he dared to make another sound.0 Chapter 62 Nie Yizhou shrunk his neck, looking pitiful.0 "But it really hurts~"0 "That big brother over there is hurt even worse than you, howe he didn''t even make a sound?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him disdainfully.0 Nie Yizhou gritted his teeth, "You think everyone''s like Chen? Chen isn''t an ordinary person, how can Ipare to him!0 There are huge differences between people, we need to look at the same thing from a dialectical perspective, understand?"0 "I don''t understand, I''m only five years old, I''ve never been to school."0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 That makes so much sense!0 He couldn''t argue with that!0 Indeed, what''s the point of reasoning with a five-year-old kid.0 But still...0 "You can''t hold me to the same standard as him, it really does hurt, what''s wrong with me crying out a bit?"0 "Nothing wrong, it just makes you look very girly."0 Nie Yizhou: !!0 Hmph!0 To prove he wasn''t girly, Nie Yizhou bit down on the gauze, clenched his fists, veins popping on his neck, desperately trying not to make a sound.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips.0 "That''s much better, makes you look very manly."0 Nie Yizhou: ...As if I''d believe your nonsense!0 Watching the two bicker, Lu Chen''s brows twitched slightly.0 After treating their wounds, Yun Xiaoxiao let them rest.0 Lu Chen stilly on the same bed as before.0 Nie Yizhou went to another empty room.0 Seeing the two fall into deep sleep, Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows, a string of mes burning in her eyes.0 This time, she would definitely make the enemy pay the price they deserved!0 However, the most urgent matter now was to let the two recover first.0 Revenge could wait.0 After ncing at the two, Yun Xiaoxiao went outside to patrol for a while, making sure there were no extra zombies nearby.0 This ce was at the foot of the mountain, a very ordinary detached brick house.0 There were only two rooms inside, and one living room.0 From the furnishings inside, it was clear that usually only an Old Lady lived here.0 The small room where Nie Yizhou was staying did have a couple pieces of boys'' clothing.0 But the style of the clothes was very outdated, and from various details, it was obvious that room wasn''t usually upied.0 Outside the main house was a side room, which was the kitchen, next to it was the bathroom, and next to that was the toilet.0 Though small, the house had everything.0 Some flowers were nted in the muddy courtyard, with some green onion seedlings nted along the edges.0 But because no one had tended to them for a long time, many had withered.0 At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao happened to see the Old Lady zombie''s corpse.0 She dug some soil and buried it.0 "I''m sorry, but we''ll be borrowing your house for a while."0 After burying the corpse, Yun Xiaoxiao entered her space.0 Looking at the city walls in the empty area, she thought of her mission.0 Never mind, she''d deal with that after this matter was over.0 She slept for over eight hours in her space.0 After waking up, she started exercising.0 She exercised for two rounds, then soaked in the spirit spring water, and also took a stroll through Big White''s vegetable garden and orchard.0 When she went out, only about two hours had passed outside.0 After umting experience over the past period, she could now enter her space for nearly three hours every day.0 By now, it was already bright outside.0 The sun had slowly risen high in the sky.0 Yun Xiaoxiao had Big White prepare a lot of food, because she nned to have hot pot for lunch today.0 But considering there were two injured people, she prepared a beef stew pot instead.0 She took out an induction cooker and a small electric box, ced them on the table, plugged them in, and poured in the original soup.0 These were all ready-made, ordered online and delivered earlier.0 In her space, they maintained their original state, still piping hot when taken out.0 She alsoid out some side dishes Big White had prepared, like fatty beef rolls, fresh beef, tripe slices, beef balls, duck intestines, beef throat, luncheon meat, boneless chicken feet, pork belly, bamboo shoots, lotus root slices, kelp strips, potato slices, shiitake mushrooms, wood ear mushrooms, enoki mushrooms, wide noodles, etc., all neatly arranged.0 Finally, there were some condiments, like sesame oil,tro, minced garlic, chopped green onions, crushed peanuts, sesame seeds, Sichuan pepper sauce, salt, MSG, chicken powder, etc., also ced in order.0 Both Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou were awakened by the fragrant aroma wafting from the soup pot.0 "Wow, what''s that smell? It''s so fragrant! Am I dreaming or am I dreaming, why do I feel like I smell a familiar scent?"0 Nie Yizhou swallowed and climbed out of bed.0 After a nap, he felt much better.0 He sniffed the air and followed the scent out of the room,ing to the living room.0 Lu Chen also walked out behind him.0 Ability users naturally had better physiques than ordinary people, and Yun Xiaoxiao had also used some spirit spring water when treating their wounds.0 After resting for a while, both of them felt much better.0 "Hot pot!"0 Nie Yizhou''s eyes widened dramatically.0 "Am I seeing things? I actually see a hot pot, and it''s steaming!"0 Nie Yizhou swallowed again.0 He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in disbelief.0 "Kid, don''t tell me you prepared all this?"0 "Who else?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him.0 Nie Yizhou immediately sat down excitedly on a stool.0 "Waaah, kid, you''re simply my lucky charm!0 From now on, don''t even think about getting rid of me, wherever you go, I go!0 Hot pot, I can actually eat hot pot after the apocalypse.0 A few days ago, I wouldn''t have dared to even imagine this!0 Wow, there''s even my favorite tender beef and beef throat!"0 Nie Yizhou excitedly babbled on.0 He probably didn''t even know what he was saying himself.0 He picked up his chopsticks and grabbed a piece of already cooked beef, putting it in his mouth.0 "Hoooooot...hot hot hot!"0 He yelled while chewing and desperately swallowing it down.0 In this apocalyptic world, wasting food was a shameful act!0 He didn''t care how Yun Xiaoxiao managed to produce so much fresh and delicious food.0 As long as there was food to eat, that was enough.0 People shouldn''t think too much.0 Otherwise, they''ll age quickly!0 Although Lu Chen didn''t say anything, Yun Xiaoxiao still noticed his Adam''s apple bob inadvertently.0 She pursed her lips, not pointing it out.0 "Big brother, there are condiments over there, it''ll taste even better if you add some."0 She smiled sweetly.0 Lu Chen, "Okay."0 "I want some too, gotta havetro, my favorite!"0 Seeing this, Nie Yizhou quickly took his bowl to add condiments.0 "Kid, got any alcohol? It''d be great if there was alcohol, but it''s okay if not, you might not have collected any... Holy crap! You actually do have some, kid, you''re my goddess!"0 Seeing the bottle of 1982 Lafite that suddenly appeared in Yun Xiaoxiao''s hand, Nie Yizhou''s eyes nearly popped out.0 "Come on, kid, big brother''s gotta give you a kiss today, from now on you''re big brother''s precious treasure!"0 "Get lost!"0 Kicked by Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou just chuckled a couple times, not minding at all, and picked up the te of tripe, dumping it all into the pot.0 He then took the tender beef and poured it all in too.0 "Ahh, this is what life should be like, eating big pieces of meat and drinking big gulps of wine!"0 Nie Yizhou grinned, heartily devouring the food.0 Although Lu Chen wasn''t wolfing it down like him, he ate just as quickly.0 In no time, everything on the table was cleaned out.0 Yun Xiaoxiao apuded their fighting spirit.0 She brought out many more dishes from her space.0 She patted her chest magnanimously.0 "Eat, eat to your heart''s content!"0 Just as she finished saying this, the courtyard gate suddenly opened from the outside, and a tall figure walked in...0 Chapter 63 The three of them immediately turned to look. At the doorway stood a young man with dyed red hair. He was tall and muscr, with a masculine, handsome appearance. At this moment, his brows were furrowed into a knot, his eyes shing with a piercing light, his face full of irritation. "What are you doing in my grandmother''s house? Where is my grandmother?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the neer in surprise. Isn''t this Xiao Feng, the hot-tempered guy who ranked sixth on the werewolf leaderboard in thest apocalypse, whom she had met once before at the dog shelter? [Name: Xiao Feng! Age: Neen! Ability: Fire-based supernatural ability! Ability Level: High-rank Level One! Goodness Rating: 90% Intimacy: -10%] Looking at the information disyed on the Scumbag Detection Panel, Yun Xiaoxiao was even more surprised. This person was only neen years old! She had thought he was twenty-one or twenty-two before. However, she couldn''t be med for misjudging. Who told him to always have such a stern face, as if everyone owed him millions? Of course he would appear older that way. But for such a hot-tempered person to have a 90% goodness rating! It really was... appearances can be deceiving. As for the -10% intimacy, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to it. From what he said, this house belonged to his grandmother. They had appeared here, essentially upying someone else''s ce, so it would be strange if he had any goodwill towards them. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at a small mound of earth in the courtyard. "Your grandmother is in there." Xiao Feng: !! "You killed my grandmother?!" His eyes looked as if they were about to spit fire. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say whatever you want, you know. We didn''t kill your grandmother. She turned into a zombie, and that''s why we had to kill her," Nie Yizhou hurriedly exined. He still had a piece of beef in his mouth, making his speech a bit unclear. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Feng flicked his fingers, shooting out a spark of fire towards him. "Oh, crap!" Nie Yizhou dodged with serpentine movements, quickly moving out of the way. The me immediately flew into the house, burning a ck mark on the floor. Nie Yizhou instantly became furious. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so hot-tempered? I already exined, and you still try to burn me with fire. Think you''re so great because you have fire? Once someone bes a zombie, they''re not really human anymore. If we didn''t kill her, were we supposed to wait for her to bite us? When you see a zombie, do you not kill it? Do you shake hands and make peace, drink and chat instead?!" Nie Yizhou rattled off a torrent of words in one breath. "Are you a parrot or something? Chattering on with a basket full of nonsense!" Xiao Feng red at Nie Yizhou, then swept his gaze over the three of them. "If it weren''t for the fact that you buried my grandmother, I definitely wouldn''t let this matter go today. Now, get out of my house!" "Big brother, but... we''re still eating. Can we leave after we finish?" Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and smiled slightly. Given their strength, they could easily force him out or kill him and take over the house if they wanted to. However, it''s better to make a friend than an enemy. Being too unreasonable and aggressive wasn''t advisable. They weren''t psychopathic killers who murdered everyone they saw. Moreover, they had indeed upied someone else''s house, so they were in the wrong to begin with. Xiao Feng looked at her for a moment, seeming to recognize her. His eyes flickered for a second, then he frowned. "Hurry up and eat, then get lost." After saying this, he no longer looked at the three of them, but walked towards the small mound of earth and knelt down. "Grandma, Little Feng came toote, I''m sorry..." Seeing his demeanor, Nie Yizhou rubbed his nose, temporarily deciding not to dwell on being called a parrot. The three returned to the dining table and continued eating. After a while, Xiao Feng came in from the courtyard. When he saw the hot pot feast on the table, his expression visibly paused for a moment. Yun Xiaoxiao even noticed his Adam''s apple move suspiciously. He only paused for a second before walking towards the room that Nie Yizhou had previously upied. It seemed that the few pieces of boys'' clothing they had seen in there earlier were his. However, judging by the looks of things, he probably hadn''t been back for many years. Xiao Feng entered the room and closed the door. He surveyed the furnishings inside, his eyes gradually reddening. After so many years, this room was almost exactly the same as when he had left. Grandma had always been thinking of him! Damn it, he hade back toote! If only he could have returned a bit earlier. Perhaps then, grandma wouldn''t have turned into a zombie, wouldn''t have... He frustratedly kicked the cab. But at that moment, a faint, almost imperceptible aroma seemed to form a line, rushing straight into his nostrils. Xiao Feng''s Adam''s apple immediately bobbed. He frowned, staring intently at the door. Who exactly were those three? In this apocalyptic world, how could they still leisurely eat hot pot! Looking at those dishes, they all seemed very fresh. And there was... so much meat... As he thought about it, Xiao Feng unconsciously swallowed again. He frowned in frustration. It must be because he was too hungry! He untied the bag he carried with him and took out its contents. There were cookies, bread, bottled water, some chocte, and half a pack of instant noodles. He picked up the remaining half pack of instant noodles. The noodles inside had been crushed, and the powdered seasoning packet had been sprinkled inside. He directly poured the contents of the bag into his mouth. Compared to bread and cookies, which were too sweet, he naturally preferred food with a stronger vor. He had already opened and eaten several packs of instant noodles before. It would taste better if cooked, but without hot water, he had to make do like this. He stuffed arge mouthful into his mouth and chewed. As he chewed, he began to frown. Smelling the aroma of meat from outside, the image of what he had seen earlier floated in his mind. What had seemed delicious before now tasted like chewing on wax. It tasted awful! He swallowed with difficulty and took a big gulp of water. Forget it, he wouldn''t eat anymore! The more he ate, the hungrier he felt. Not physically, but mentally! He frustratedly tied up the remaining small bag of instant noodles and put it back in his bag. "Knock knock knock~" There was a knocking sound at the door. Xiao Feng walked over curiously and opened the door. But... He didn''t see anyone. He was about to close the door when he looked down and finally saw Yun Xiaoxiao standing at the doorway. Yun Xiaoxiao, noticing his action: ...... Was she really that short?! "What is it?" Seeing the bowl full of meat and vegetables in Yun Xiaoxiao''s hands, Xiao Feng''s eyes flickered, and his throat involuntarily moved again. "Brother, this is for you to eat. Consider it as rent for using your grandmother''s house," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, her eyes curving into crescents, shining brightly, making it hard for anyone to refuse. "You didn''t poison it, did you?" Xiao Feng frowned. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Do you think your life is worth more than this bowl of meat right now?" Chapter 64 Xiao Feng: !!0 "Am I wrong?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged.0 "First of all, let''s not even talk about whether we have something as precious as poison.0 Even if we did poison you, how would that benefit us?0 Just for this house?0 Can this house withstand a zombie attack?0 Why would we waste poison and meat to kill you for a small house that can''t even hold off zombies?0 Also, nowadays many people are willing to betray friends and kill family just for a bite to eat. Think about it, wouldn''t it be a waste to use all this meat just to kill you?0 Moreover, do we even need poison to kill you?"0 Xiao Feng looked at the smiling Yun Xiaoxiao, then nced at Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou sitting in the living room.0 Both were injured, but their spirits seemed good.0 When he tried to burn that chatterbox earlier, the guy moved away in a split second, incredibly fast. He must be hiding some special ability.0 As for the other guy with the icy face, just from his aura alone, one could tell he was no ordinary person.0 And then there was this little girl in front of him.0 Although she looked cute and innocent,0 He had clearly seen how she deliberately stirred up trouble at the dogpound.0 She was clearly a ck-hearted little dumpling with a white, tender exterior but filled with ck sesame on the inside!0 Moreover, for a child around five years old toe all the way from the dogpound, that itself was extraordinary.0 He knew she was right.0 If the three of them wanted to kill him, they probably... wouldn''t even need poison.0 Besides, in times like these?0 Wasting a bowl of meat to kill one person would be far too extravagant!0 "If you want to show gratitude, one bowl of meat isn''t enough."0 Xiao Feng said as he walked straight to the dining table.0 He consciously grabbed a stool and sat down in the empty spot.0 "Eat, don''t be shy."0 He picked up the chopsticks and put some meat in his mouth without hesitation.0 Mmm, delicious!0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 Lu Chen: .0 And so, the four of them ''enjoyably'' finished this luxurious lunch in such a bizarre atmosphere.0 After the meal, Xiao Feng''s fondness for Yun Xiaoxiao had increased to 10%.0 Indeed, the charm of food is endless!0 "Well... considering your sincerity, you can stay here temporarily, until... your wounds heal."0 After saying this, Xiao Feng brought a nket from the room to the living room.0 "I''ll sleep outside, you can have the bed."0 Nie Yizhou walked over and patted his shoulder.0 "Little bro, you''re actually quite nice."0 "Get lost, who''s your little bro?" Xiao Feng impatiently shrugged off Nie Yizhou''s hand.0 "Hey, Ipliment you and you get cocky."0 The sound of their bickering could be heard from inside.0 Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao led Lu Chen to the bathroom.0 She closed the door and took out arge bathtub from her space, then filled it with a lot of spirit spring water.0 Lu Chen looked on curiously but didn''t interrupt.0 After filling the tub, Yun Xiaoxiao tried to turn on the shower head.0 As expected, the water was already cut off.0 She had no choice but to take out several buckets of water from her space.0 "Big brother, you can soak in here," Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the bathtub.0 "I mentioned this to you guys before, this water can improve your constitution. You can use it during your recovery period. It''s also good for healing your wounds."0 "Xiaoxiao, why do you trust me so much?" Lu Chen suddenly asked as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to leave.0 If it were an ordinary child, he might think she was just pure-hearted and had no defenses against him.0 But after interacting these past two days, he clearly knew that this little girl was smarter than anyone!0 She even had her guard up against Nie Yizhou.0 But with him, she had absolutely no reservations!0 Hearing the ''Xiaoxiao'' from behind her, Yun Xiaoxiao''s face lit up with a smile.0 That familiar feeling was back.0 In her previous life, big brother had called her that too!0 The corners of her lips curved upwards as she turned back.0 "Because you are you."0 Because it''s you, so I trust you.0 Because it''s you, so I''m good to you.0 "Did we know each other before?" Lu Chen asked what was on his mind.0 Seeing his genuine confusion and that he wouldn''t rest until he got an answer, Yun Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then briefly recounted the events of her previous life.0 As he listened to Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Chen''s usually calm face showed a hint of shock.0 Then, suddenly, everything made sense.0 If that was the case, it exined everything.0 Why her moves and techniques were so simr to his, why her behavior and actions sometimes resembled his, why she trusted him so much, why she had insisted on following him from the moment they met, refusing to leave no matter how he tried to drive her away, and why, despite her young age, her thoughts were so mature.0 One had to admit, some things were destined.0 Whether in the previous life or this one.0 "Big brother, I''m sorry, in the previous life you died saving me..."0 "No need to apologize. If I did that, it means I was willing. If it was of my own free will, there''s no question of who owes who. Don''t burden yourself psychologically."0 This was the first time Lu Chen had spoken so much at once.0 Yun Xiaoxiao knew he was trying tofort her.0 "This matter, apart from me, don''t mention it to anyone else in the future. I''ll also keep this secret."0 After all, reincarnation sounded too incredible.0 "Mm, I understand, big brother."0 At this moment, both of their hearts opened up.0 An unspoken understanding lingered between them.0 After Yun Xiaoxiao left, Lu Chen locked the door and soaked in the bathtub.0 Soon, he felt changes in his body.0 His body became lighter, as if both body and mind had been purified.0 The strength and resilience of his body also increased significantly.0 He could clearly feel the two gunshot wounds healing rapidly!0 At the same time, he finally understood why Yun Xiaoxiao had left several buckets of water.0 The smell on his body was...0 simply unbearable!0 He lifted the water bucket with one hand, rinsed himself clean, and then went out.0 But there was still an unpleasant odor lingering in the bathroom.0 He walked to the old well in the courtyard, opened the cover, and lowered the rope-tied wooden bucket to draw water.0 This well probably hadn''t been used for many years; moss had grown on the well cover.0 Using buckets of water to wash the floor would be too wasteful.0 He had noticed this well earlier, which came in handy now.0 "Chen bro, what are you doing?" Nie Yizhou came out of the house with his arm in a sling.0 Seeing Lu Chen drawing water, he leaned against the side to watch curiously.0 Having grown up in the city, this was the first time he had seen an ancient well like in textbooks, and he found it quite novel.0 Later, he followed Lu Chen to the bathroom.0 As soon as he got close, he pinched his nose and let out an exaggerated cry.0 "Holy crap! What''s that smell? It''s so stinky!"0 Lu Chen: ......0 Chapter 65 Soon, Nie Yizhou realized what that smell was.0 Because as soon as Lu Chen had finished cleaning the bathroom, Yun Xiaoxiao refilled it with water and told him to go soak.0 "Oh god, has my body been invaded by impurities? Damn, this smell is way too foul!"0 He groaned in a low voice.0 "Ugh~ I''m going to pass out from my own stench, ugh~"0 He retched repeatedly, almost cking out.0 He quickly rinsed himself clean with fresh water, put on a pair of boxers, and ran out clutching his clothes as if fleeing for his life.0 Once outside, he panted and took several deep breaths of fresh air before putting on the rest of his clothes.0 "Eww~ did you jump into a cesspool? You smell like manure all over after taking a bath."0 Just then, Xiao Feng, who had just woken up from a nap, nced at him sideways with a disgusted look on his face.0 Nie Yizhou immediately jumped up, "You''re the one who jumped in a cesspool! You''re the one who smells like manure all over!"0 "Hmph~"0 Xiao Feng rolled his eyes, snorted, and walked towards the door.0 "Hey, stop right there! What do you mean by that ''hmph''? Exin yourself!"0 "It doesn''t mean anything."0 "What do you mean it doesn''t mean anything?!"0 "It means hurry up and clean the damn bathroom, are you trying to stink everyone to death?!"0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 Inside the house.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile.0 She discovered that ever since she had talked with Lu Chen, his intimacy level with her had skyrocketed, as if riding a rocket, directly reaching the peak of 100%!0 Nie Yizhou''s level had also jumped from 99% to 100% during his bath just now!0 Now her system''s self-service vending machine showed that she had fourteen points!0 Without hesitation, she spent ten points to purchase a bottle of level-two evolution liquid.0 As soon as the payment was sessful, a small bottle appeared in her palm.0 Grinning, she immediately bounced over to Lu Chen''s room.0 "Big brother!"0 She intended to give this bottle of evolution liquid to Lu Chen.0 Lu Chen''s current strength was at the high end of level two, and he had just soaked in the spirit spring water, improving his constitution.0 With a bottle of level-two evolution liquid, he would definitely be able to break through to level three in one go!0 It wasn''t that she was reluctant to give it to Nie Yizhou, but right now, improving the team''s overallbat power was more crucial.0 Both of Lu Chen''s special abilities had powerful attacking power, so raising his strength first was for the benefit of the entire team.0 Moreover, now that their intimacy levels with her were both at 100%, they would umte ten points every day.0 In other words, she could purchase another new level-two evolution liquid tomorrow.0 She could give that one to Nie Yizhou then.0 After handing the evolution liquid to Lu Chen, Yun Xiaoxiao took out some necessary supplies from her space and put them in this room, to prevent Xiao Feng from bing suspicious if he saw they had no supplies but plenty of food.0 She even specifically brought out several sets of men''s clothing and socks.0 Because she noticed that Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou seemed to only have one set of clothes each.0 Lu Chen''s clothes even had a hole from being shot.0 Although the apocalypse didn''t require being too particr about appearance.0 But how could anyone following her, Yun Xiaoxiao, wear tattered clothes!0 They must be bright, clean, and tidy!0 When Lu Chen saw Yun Xiaoxiao taking out new clothes and shoes, his eyes flickered slightly.0 He said, "Thank you."0 Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head disapprovingly.0 "Big brother, don''t say ''thank you'' anymore, okay? We don''t need to be so formal with each other."0 "...Alright."0 After closing the door, Yun Xiaoxiao walked out to the courtyard.0 Nie Yizhou was using two wads of paper to plug his nostrils while rinsing the bathroom with well water.0 But from outside the gate came the sound of chickens clucking.0 She curiously walked over.0 She saw Xiao Feng chasing two chickens through the cabbage patch outside.0 I have to say, those two roosters were quite fast.0 Several times Xiao Feng almost caught them, but they always managed to slip away.0 No wonder the olddy zombie hadn''t eaten these two chickens before.0 Probably that olddy zombie was willing but unable.0 And this ce was in a remote location, with the nearest house quite far away, so other zombies probably hadn''t found their way here yet.0 The fact that these two chickens had survived until now was also lucky.0 "Cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck~"0 "Cluck cluck~ cluck cluck cluck~"0 The two roosters pped their wings triumphantly, scattering in all directions, spewing chicken feathers all over Xiao Feng''s face.0 "Damn it, if I don''t stew you two today, I''ll change my surname!"0 Xiao Feng spat out a feather, cursing and swearing like an enraged lion.0 He chased after the two roosters fiercely, looking somewhat ridiculous and funny.0 Yun Xiaoxiao took out a handful of sunflower seeds, happily munching on them while watching the show.0 Finally, after an enormous effort, Xiao Feng managed to catch the two chickens.0 He held them by their legs, dangling them upside down in front of him, giving them a harsh scolding.0 "Let''s see you run now, huh?! You still ended up caught by your grandpa here, and you dare to peck me? Think you''re tough, do you?!"0 Just as he finished scolding the chickens, he noticed Yun Xiaoxiao watching him like it was a spectacle.0 He frowned and sneered at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Hey shorty, what are you looking at? Never seen someone catch chickens before?"0 Shorty!0 Yun Xiaoxiao immediately bristled.0 She might be short, but you can''t say she''s short!0 Otherwise, you''re dead! For sure!0 She quickly stuffed the sunflower seeds into her pocket.0 Her round, big eyes stared at Xiao Feng with an unpredictable gaze.0 In the next second, a vine as thick as a wrist suddenly shot out from her palm with a ''whoosh'', quickly sweeping towards Xiao Feng.0 It wrapped around Xiao Feng''s entire body, suspending him upside down.0 Yun Xiaoxiao moved so fast that Xiao Feng had no time to react.0 He also hadn''t expected a five-year-old child to have such a terrifying ability, so he hadn''t prepared any defense at all.0 Besides, even if he had been prepared, as a high-level tier one, he was no match for someone at the initial stage of tier three.0 The vine dangled him in mid-air.0 His hands were still clutching the two roosters.0 The scene was both pathetic and a bitical.0 "Hey, shorty, why are you tying me up?!"0 "Because I feel like it."0 Yun Xiaoxiao leaned against the doorframe, leisurely munching on sunflower seeds again.0 Her tone was casual, as if she were simplymenting on the nice weather.0 Xiao Feng struggled violently for a few moments, but found he couldn''t break free.0 He tried to use fire to burn through the vine.0 But the fire nearly roasted him instead!0 Xiao Feng: !!0 "Hey, shorty, what did I do to offend you?! You''re too weird, getting angry just like that. The ancient saying is true, women and children are the hardest to deal with, especially whenbined!"0 Xiao Feng furrowed his brows in frustration.0 Hearing his voice, Nie Yizhou curiously ran out.0 Seeing Xiao Feng suspended in the air, he immediately got excited, removed the two wads of paper from his nostrils, and burst intoughter without any regard for his image.0 "Holy crap! Hahahahaha, you little punk, are you trying to be a flying superhero? Is the air up there nice and fresh?"0 He turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao, giving her a thumbs up.0 "Nice work, kiddo!"0 Chapter 66 "Hey! Put me down right now!"0 Xiao Feng struggled impatiently with his whole body.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at him while nibbling on some sunflower seeds.0 "Oh~ Don''t be in such a hurry~ Look how high up you are now. You''re the tallest among all of us. You should be happy about it, why the rush? Just enjoy the sense of superiority thates with being so tall."0 Xiao Feng: ......0 She mentioned "tall" four times in one sentence!0 And with that sarcastic tone...0 Xiao Feng''s lip twitched, "Don''t tell me you hung me up here just because I called you shorty?"0 "Do I look like someone that petty?" Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes innocently, refusing to admit it.0 Xiao Feng: What do you think!0 Nie Yizhou, standing nearby, secretly covered his mouth andughed.0 So that''s what happened.0 This little girl sure knows how to hold a grudge.0 Dare to call her short, and she''ll definitely remember it.0 "Hey, you little brat, can''t even take being called short when you clearly are," Xiao Feng said with a raised eyebrow. Just as he was about to continue, he felt himself being lifted several meters higher, with the tendency to keep rising.0 He hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, hey, okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore, alright? You''re tall, you''re the tallest, happy now? Hey, why are you still lifting me higher when I''m saying you''re tall!"0 Well, seems like whatever he says is wrong!0 Xiao Feng simply closed his mouth.0 It wasn''t until Lu Chen came out and called the two that Yun Xiaoxiao finally lowered Xiao Feng.0 "Brother Chen, what do you need us for?" Nie Yizhou asked curiously.0 Lu Chen nced at him, "Mainly you."0 Nie Yizhou became even more confused.0 Lu Chen exined, "Since we''re going to survive together in this apocalyptic world from now on, we''re a unit. Your current abilities are all supportive, without any killing power. So from now on, you need to practice some lethal moves with me. Combined with your Teleportation Ability, you can catch enemies off guard and kill them."0 Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Nie Yizhou''s eyes immediately lit up.0 "That sounds great! I''ve been wanting to learn from you, Brother Chen! Don''t worry, I''ll study hard, I definitely won''t drag you guys down!"0 At this moment, his gaze was filled with determination.0 "Go for it, Brother Yizhou, I believe in you~"0 If Nie Yizhou could grow stronger, it would indeed be very helpful for their team.0 "Yes, yes, I can definitely do it!"0 Nie Yizhou''s eyes were sparkling with excitement.0 "Then let''s start now," Lu Chen said directly.0 Nie Yizhou: "?? So fast? But don''t we still have injuries?"0 "It doesn''t matter, you''ll move your legs, not your hands."0 Soon, Nie Yizhou understood what Lu Chen meant.0 Indeed, it was just moving legs, not hands.0 Moreover, he was the only one moving!0 Lu Chen required him to run back and forth for 5000 meters!0 100 squats!0 100 frog jumps!0 200 bounces!0 And finally, 2000 stabs at a straw man with a knife!0 Lu Chen supervised him from the side.0 If he tried to ck off, he would be kicked hard, without any mercy.0 After the whole set of exercises, he was almostpletely worn out!0 He could barely move his feet!0 Yun Xiaoxiao had just finished her training in her dimensional space and came out of her room, only to see Nie Yizhou sitting on the ground, panting heavily, looking like he had just escaped from a famine.0 She immediately recalled her previous life.0 Back then, her big brother had trained her in the same way.0 It could be described as nothing short of hell.0 She didn''t sympathize with Nie Yizhou.0 Because to be stronger, one must pay a price.0 This was nothingpared to what''sing!0 At this moment, she noticed smoke curling up from the area near the kitchen in the courtyard.0 An iron rack was set up over a fire, with arge iron pot on top.0 A rich aroma wafted from the pot.0 "Mmm~ Smells good."0 Nie Yizhou smelled it too, and he propped himself up.0 Just then, Xiao Feng walked out of the kitchen with adle and arge bowl.0 He lifted the pot lid and scooped a bowl of potato and chicken stew, bringing it to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Here~ This is for the meal you gave me at noon. I don''t like owing favors."0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked him up and down, then smiled and epted the bowl.0 "Thank you, big brother~"0 Xiao Feng pursed his lips, his expression softening a bit.0 "There''s cooked rice in the pot over there. If you want to eat, go serve yourself."0 He had found rice in the rice container, and the seasonings were still usable, so he thought of making a good meal.0 "Mm, okay!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao happily agreed.0 This Xiao Feng seemed difficult to get along with and had a bad temper, but he was actually just a tsundere.0 Moreover, his cooking skills... were quite good.0 It smelled delicious just from the aroma!0 "You cooked both chickens?" Nie Yizhou eximed in surprise, "Why didn''t you save one?"0 Xiao Feng nced at him sideways.0 "Save it for what? Who knows if we''ll still be alive tomorrow? If there''s food, of course we should eat it quickly, lest we die and let others benefit."0 These words... made a lot of sense!0 "Um... can I train with you too?"0 As they were eating, Xiao Feng walked over.0 He stood in front of Lu Chen, his expression sincere.0 Lu Chen looked at him for a while, then calmly replied.0 "You may."0 Over the next few days, while recovering from their injuries, everyone was working hard to be stronger.0 The rtionship between the four of them also improved because of this.0 Except for the asional bickering between Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng, everything else was quite harmonious.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was also generous, inviting Xiao Feng to join them for meals.0 Of course, she wasn''t beingpletely selfless.0 She had her own motives.0 Because Xiao Feng''s intimacy with her was increasing every day!0 She thought, if she could bind such a capable person to her side, it would be quite beneficial.0 Currently, apart from him calling her shorty which annoyed her, she was quite satisfied with this person.0 Though he had a bad temper, he was just a little tsundere.0 His abilities were good, and he was also ambitious.0 Most importantly, he was a good cook!0 With him around, cooking would never be a problem.0 The ready-made food she had bought would eventually run out.0 Then there would be no more delicious cooked meals!0 During this period, Yun Xiaoxiao exchanged for another bottle of level two evolution liquid and gave it to Nie Yizhou.0 Nie Yizhou sessfully reached the initial stage of level three.0 After that, she used all her remaining points to exchange for the supreme weapon, Lord sher.0 The moment she got the weapon, she was extremely excited.0 She took it outside.0 With one thrust, she poked a hole in therge rock outside the house!0 With a thought, the spear head of the red-tasseled spear immediately transformed into arge cleaver.0 She swung the cleaver, and with one stroke, she cut arge tree beside the house in half!0 "Holy crap! Kid, do you have King Kong living inside you? You can chop such a big tree in half with one strike!"0 Nie Yizhou ran over to touch the cut on the fallen tree, his face full of shock.0 Lu Chen and Xiao Feng''s eyes also trembled slightly, clearly stunned by Yun Xiaoxiao''s prowess.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stroked Lord sher lovingly.0 It wasn''t her strength that was great, it was all thanks to Lord sher!0 This weapon was powerful enough!0 Chapter 67 "Big brother, now that your injuries have healed, shouldn''t we be setting off soon?"0 Setting off, to strike back with vengeance!0 After suffering such a heavy defeat, it would be a disservice to themselves not to exact eye for an eye.0 Moreover, she had many things to aplish, and time couldn''t be wasted lingering here.0 Lu Chen gazed calmly into the distance, his eyes unfathomably deep.0 "It''s time."0 Beside him, Xiao Feng furrowed his thick brows, "You''re leaving?"0 "Yeah, will you miss us?"0 Nie Yizhou walked over and draped an arm around his shoulder.0 These past days, he was grateful to have this poor sap of a brother to keep himpany as they endured the grueling training and beatings.0 Without him, this hellish demonic training would have been utterly unbearable.0 Xiao Feng nced back at the small house.0 Initially, he had nned toe to his grandmother''s home, to stay with her and protect her, even if it meant dying here.0 But now his grandmother was gone, and he had unexpectedly befriended these three individuals.0 Although their personalities were all quite peculiar, he found them very much to his liking.0 Suddenly hearing that they were leaving, he felt a twinge of reluctance.0 Perhaps...0 In this apocalyptic world filled with despair at every turn, staying together with such a group wouldn''t be so bad.0 He turned his gaze back to the three of them.0 "Can I leave with you?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s dimples appeared as she smiled sweetly.0 "Brother Feng, you know that following us... means you could die at any moment, right?"0 Her smile was mischievous and slightly wicked.0 Xiao Feng ran a hand through his spiky red hair.0 "Die if we die. Who doesn''t die eventually? It''s just a matter of sooner orter. What''s the big deal? At least if I''m with you guys, someone will be around to bury me."0 "Haha, well said! Come on, brother Feng, let''s go conquer this apocalyptic world together!"0 "Who are you calling ''brother''? Get lost! If anything, I should be the one calling you that!"0 "You?" Nie Yizhou looked him up and down. "You''re barely out of diapers, and you want to be called ''brother''?"0 "Who are you saying is barely out of diapers? I''d say you''re the one who¡ª"0 "Ahem..." Lu Chen cleared his throat lightly. "Mind yourselves, we have a minor present."0 Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose, feigning innocence as if she hadn''t heard or understood anything.0 She was still just a child, after all...0 Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng red at each other onest time before simultaneously shutting up.0 The four of them quickly packed up their belongings from the house.0 Xiao Feng knelt before his grandmother''s grave and kowtowed a few times.0 "Let''s go."0 After Xiao Feng stood up, the four of them walked out of the mud-walled courtyard together.0 On one side of the road outside the abandoned prison.0 It was a slope, with farnd below and the road above.0 The four of themy on the slope, raising their heads slightly so that only their eyes and above were visible.0 Xiao Feng didn''t understand, "Why are we hiding here?"0 Lu Chen''s voice was low, "We were shot at here before. The shooter was likely a highly skilled sniper. If we appear recklessly, we might fall into another trap."0 "You mean they''re still out there waiting for us to show up, Chen?"0 Nie Yizhou nced towards the abandoned prison.0 But the distance was too great; he could only see the buildings, not whether there were people on them.0 "It''s very possible."0 "I have an idea."0 A crisp childish voice suddenly rang out.0 Nie Yizhou looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, whose eyes gleamed with calction and cunning.0 "Kid, you''ve got another one of your sneaky ns, don''t you? But let me tell you upfront, I''m not dressing up as a woman again this time. If someone has to do it, make... Xiao Feng do it."0 Xiao Feng: ???0 "You''ve dressed up as a woman before?" He tried hard to suppress hisughter, his tone dripping with sarcasm, "No wonder you''re so effeminate."0 Nie Yizhou red at him with murderous intent, gritting his teeth, "Who are you calling effeminate, you little brat!"0 "Alright, settle down, you two." Lu Chen pinched the bridge of his nose.0 "Xiaoxiao, go ahead and tell us your idea."0 "Big brother, I think..."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled with mischief as sheid out her thoughts and ns one by one.0 After she finished, Nie Yizhou patted her shoulder.0 "Not bad, kid. That little brain of yours is pretty sharp. You''ve got a bag full of tricks, don''t you?"0 Xiao Feng agreed, "Indeed, you''re a clever little devil. Anyone who crosses you is bound to regret it."0 On the roof of a tall building in the abandoned prison.0 A young many prone on the ground, holding a rifle and carefully scanning the surroundings of the prison through the scope.0 Besides him, there were two others in simr positions on lower buildings nearby.0 However, those two were clearly less professional than him.0 Suddenly, the young man''s brows furrowed, his expression growing serious.0 He adjusted the focus on his scope, staring intently at the direction of the road.0 A head wearing a baseball cap had just poked out from the side of the road.0 It was the little girl from before!0 His eyes lit up as he aimed at the ''person''s'' head and pulled the trigger.0 "Bang!"0 A direct hit.0 The ''person'' immediately fell down.0 At that moment, three more tall figures wearing baseball caps and keeping their heads low crawled out from the side of the road.0 "Bang! Bang! Bang!"0 Three gunshots rang out in quick session.0 Those three ''people'' fell to the ground without surprise, lifeless.0 The young man frowned slightly.0 Although he had sessfully dealt with those ''people'', he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.0 It seemed... too easy!0 His previous impression of those people was that they were quite formidable.0 At this moment, on the slope by the roadside, four figures simultaneously disappeared.0 Left behind were four headless mannequins dressed in clothes, their stic heads shattered by bullets.0 These were the mannequins Yun Xiaoxiao had stored in her spatial inventory when collecting clothes from a clothing store earlier.0 Just now, they had used these fake people to deceive the sniper on the other side.0 From that distance, with baseball caps on and only a small part of the body exposed, the enemy had no time to discern whether they were real people or not.0 This was exactly the effect she had aimed for.0 Otherwise, how else could they pinpoint the enemy''s exact location?0 "Hi there, how are you?"0 As the young man was pondering in confusion, a light childish voice suddenly sounded from behind him.0 His heart jolted, and he quickly turned around.0 In the next second, a bullet was flying straight towards the center of his forehead.0 His face filled with terror, but he had no time to dodge before the bullet pierced his skull.0 In that moment, he finally realized what had felt off earlier.0 The ''people'' he had shot were stiff and unyielding, not even trying to dodge, as if... they were waiting to be shot!0 So, it had been intentional!0 It was all to locate his position!0 But even though he had figured it out, it was far toote.0 He fell, his face a mask of shock and unwillingness.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao fired at him, Lu Chen also raised his gun, swiftly taking out the snipers on the other two lower buildings.0 "They''re back! They''re back!"0 "They''ve killed all three gunmen!"0 At this moment, the guards below also spotted their figures.0 The scene instantly descended into chaos.0 Chapter 68 Yun Xiaoxiao curled her lips into a slight smile. "Yes, we''re back. Surprised and unexpected, isn''t it?" She held her gun steadily, not even blinking as she shot down a person who was about to fire at them. Lu Chen and the other two also raised their guns and opened fire. At the bottom of the building, one person after another fell. Three adults and one child, standing in a row on top of the high-rise, facing the wind, looked like four gods of death. Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao felt someone tap her shoulder. In the next second, she seemed to be frozen in ce. However, it onlysted for a brief moment. By the time she reacted, her gun had disappeared, and someone was pressing a gun against her forehead. "Little demon!" "Xiaoxiao!" "Shorty!" Lu Chen and the other two also noticed the sudden change and shouted anxiously at the same time. But everything happened too quickly for the three to intervene. They saw a middle-aged man standing next to Yun Xiaoxiao. He looked rather refined, but the glint in his eyes dered that this man was dangerous. "Don''t move, unless you want her dead." Jiang Mintao curved his lips, his eyes full of warning. Lu Chen''s face darkened, "Let her go!" Jiang Mintaoughed coldly, "Young man, don''t get excited. I''m here to make friends with you." "Is this how you make friends, by holding a gun to someone''s head?" Xiao Feng''s eyes shed with anger. Jiang Mintao ignored him and pushed the gun harder against Yun Xiaoxiao''s head. "Little girl, did you take all my supplies earlier? If you''re willing to hand everything over, I can let bygones be bygones and let you all leave." Given the circumstances at the time, it was very likely that this little girl had taken the supplies. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, blinking her eyes. "Uncle, if Xiaoxiao gives you the things, will you really let us go?" Her tone was extremely innocent, tinged with a hint of naivety. As she said this, the little scorpion on her right shoulder moved quietly. Jiang Mintao chuckled, "Of course, uncle doesn''t lie." "But... we killed so many of uncle''s men, aren''t you angry?" "...No, I''m not." "But we also blew up many houses and cars..." Jiang Mintao''s brow twitched in pain. If it weren''t for the girl''s genuinely naive and innocent appearance, he would have suspected she was deliberately saying these things to anger him. She really knew how to rub salt in the wound! Of course, he had no intention of actually letting them go. Once he got the supplies back, all four of them would have to die! "But... Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to give them back." The soft, childish voice suddenly took on a mischievous tone. Jiang Mintao frowned, just about to threaten and intimidate her, when suddenly the hand holding the gun felt as if it had been stung by something. Intense pain and numbness immediately spread throughout his entire palm. He grunted, involuntarily loosening his grip. The gun in his hand slipped away. Yun Xiaoxiao curved her lips, swiftly caught the gun, turned around and shot at him. Her movements were clean and swift. Lu Chen, his gaze icy cold, fired almost simultaneously with Yun Xiaoxiao. The two shots blew Jiang Mintao''s head wide open! "No!" Jiang Mintao roared, his voice exploding along with his head! He couldn''t understand how he had died just like that! He was the leader among all the criminals, which criminal dared not listen to him! After the zombie virus outbreak, he had suddenly gained two special abilities: freezing and teleportation. As long as he touched any part of a person''s body, with a thought, that person would freeze for one second. It might seem like just a short second, but often that one second could determine life or death. He could also move freely within a hundred-meter radius, and after each teleportation, he needed to rest for five minutes before he could teleport again. Thebination of freezing and teleportation made everyone afraid to defy him. The entire abandoned prison, from top to bottom, had to listen to him. He was the king here! He had never thought he would die. But now reality told him that he was dead. Dead in such a bewildering way! "Wow~ Little demon, Chen-ge, did you two n this? That was so synchronized!" Nie Yizhou eximed dramatically. Yun Xiaoxiao extended her little finger, affectionately stroking Little Cutie''s head. "This time it''s all thanks to Little Cutie. When we get back, sister will treat you to a feast!" Little Cutie proudly waved its pincers, seemingly very pleased. "This scorpion of yours is alive?!" Xiao Feng looked shocked. Nie Yizhou patted him, "What''s so shocking about that? You haven''t even seen it grow big and kill zombies yet. Itsbat power is off the charts." "Let''s go down, there are still some small fry left. Don''t let them escape," Lu Chen spoke up. And so, the four began a new round of purging. While eliminating the remaining faction, they discovered that this abandoned prison was practically a perverted hell on earth. In other words, those they had killed were barely human, they were beasts! In the prison cells, many men and women were locked up. All of them were young and good-looking. Some had been beaten ck and blue. Of course, except for their faces. Some were dressed provocatively, some even... naked. They were curled up in the corners of the cells, their bodies trembling. Almost everyone''s nerves were taut, their eyes filled with fear. Considering what those people had said earlier, it wasn''t hard to guess what these people had been through. Yun Xiaoxiao swung Lord sher, chopping open all the cell doors one by one. She didn''t say any extra words to them. After opening all the cell doors, she turned and left. All she could do was give them freedom. As for whether they could walk out of the shadows, whether they could continue to survive, that all depended on themselves. Only those who could rise from the ashes deserved to continue living well in this world. "Please, let me go. I only just joined this organization. I don''t want to die." As Yun Xiaoxiao walked out of the prison, she saw a man kneeling in front of Lu Chen, begging loudly. Behind him were several others who had been subdued. Those people also began pleading. "I just joined too! I haven''t hurt anyone, please let us go!" "Me too, me too. I''m innocent. I didn''t even know what was happening. We have no grudges against you, please don''t kill me." They looked sincere, as if Yun Xiaoxiao killing them would be an act of indiscriminate ughter. Nie Yizhou pouted, "What should we do?" If they really were innocent, killing them like this did seem a bit wrong. Just as he was in a dilemma, Yun Xiaoxiao walked over. She smiled and pped her hands. "Since all the uncles say they haven''t done anything bad, how about we y a game?" Everyone looked at her, wondering what game she wanted to y. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes curved into crescents, "Let''s talk about the bad things others have done. The person who hasn''t done anything bad can live, and all the others will have to die. How about that?" She smiled with an innocent face, pointing at the man who had been shouting the loudest earlier. "Does anyone want to tell us about the bad things this uncle has done?" Chapter 69 The other men were initially hesitant about speaking up.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao added another sentence.0 "If you don''t talk about him, you might end up being used instead. You could very well be the ones to die. You only have one chance, and whether you can survive depends on you."0 This was actually the simplest way to sow discord.0 If these men could be a bit more united and not badmouth each other, they might actually have a chance to survive.0 But...0 Human nature, sometimes it''s just that fickle.0 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao said this, the men began to speak up one after another, trying to outdo each other.0 "I know, let me tell you! When the zombie virus first broke out, he killed several police officers who were guarding us!"0 "When he went out to search for supplies, there was a woman who refused toe with us no matter what. He forcibly took her and killed her grandmother."0 "......"0 "You''re all talking nonsense, I didn''t do any of that!" the man eximed, his eyes zing with fury.0 But from his panicked and evasive gaze, it was clear that what the others were saying was true.0 "Who''s talking nonsense? Everyone already knows about your dirty deeds."0 "Hmm, very good. That''s eight counts so far. Does anyone else have anything to add?" Yun Xiaoxiao picked up a small stone and drew the number eight on the ground.0 Seeing no one else had anything to add, she pointed to another man.0 "Alright, it''s your turn."0 The man who had just been used, harboring resentment, immediately jumped in to speak.0 "When we were out looking for supplies, there were people on the road begging for help. Not only did he not save them, but he deliberately ran them over with the car, killing them.0 Those two died horribly, their bodies broken into several pieces, ground into a bloody pulp.0 And there''s more..."0 And so it went on, with this group of people tearing each other apart like dogs, no one sparing anyone else.0 They were afraid that if they didn''t reveal enough of others'' misdeeds, they might end up being the one to die.0 Truth and lies, lies and truth, but none of them were innocent in the end.0 Yun Xiaoxiao listened with glee.0 Nie Yizhou, on the other hand, was regretting his earlier moment of kindness so much that his insides felt like they were turning blue.0 Thank goodness he hadn''t let these people go!0 These people were nothing short of beasts!0 If they had been released, it would have been like letting hungry wolves back into a flock of sheep.0 Who knows how many innocent people they would have harmed then.0 From the snippets of conversation among this group, it became clear that most of the guards in this abandoned prison had originally escaped from another prison with Jiang Mintao during the chaos.0 They had killed many police officers in the turmoil and stolen all the guns and ammunition from the police station.0 Afterward, they went around piging supplies and kidnapping attractive men and women.0 For them, the apocalypse wasn''t hell, but a earthly paradise where they could do whatever they wanted without any restraint.0 If such people weren''t killed, were they supposed to be kept around for the New Year''s celebration?0 Yun Xiaoxiao pulled out her gun and aimed it at the leader of the men.0 "I only have eight counts against me. Isn''t that the least? Didn''t we agree earlier that the person with the fewest offenses could live?"0 The man immediately became anxious.0 Because there was only one chance to add information, the first person actually ended up being used of the fewest crimes.0 In contrast, theter speakers, having already offended the others, were used of more.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shook her little finger, "Uncle, you''ve remembered it wrong. It''s not that the person with the fewest crimes gets to live, it''s the person who hasn''t done anything bad that gets to live.0 But unfortunately, you''ve all done bad things."0 The corner of her lips curled up, her smile full of mischief.0 "So, you all have to die~"0 She said thest sentence with some excitement.0 It seemed she could hardly wait to pull the trigger.0 Just as she was about to squeeze the trigger, Lu Chen pressed down on her gun.0 "Little one, don''t stain your hands with too much blood. I''ll handle this."0 With that, his brow unwavering, he swiftly took action, shooting and killing everyone one by one.0 His speed was astonishing!0 Those people didn''t even have time to cry out before they all fell to the ground.0 "By the way, where''s Xiao Feng?" Nie Yizhou looked around, noticing someone was missing.0 "I''m here." Xiao Feng walked out from a corner.0 "I saw two people climbing over the wall to escape earlier, so I chased after them. Turns out they were ability users, one wind system and one strength system."0 "So where are they now?" Nie Yizhou asked.0 Xiao Feng clutched his arm, "Dead."0 "You''re injured?" Yun Xiaoxiao noticed his unusual behavior.0 Xiao Feng raised an eyebrow, "It''s nothing, just a small wound. I won''t die from this."0 Those two ability users were quite formidable. One of them managed to release wind des even after being shot, catching him off guard and cutting him.0 Yun Xiaoxiao took out some medicine and bandages from her small backpack.0 "Brother Yizhou, can you help treat his wound?"0 "I don''t need his help, I can do it myself."0 "Tch, as if anyone wants to help you."0 "......"0 After Xiao Feng had bandaged his wound, the four of them gathered together.0 "What should we do next? Stay here or go somewhere else?" Nie Yizhou looked at the other three.0 "This ce looks pretty safe, but to be honest, living here would be quite unsettling," he expressed his thoughts.0 Xiao Feng furrowed his brows, "I certainly don''t want to live in a prison."0 Lu Chen stood to the side with his arms crossed, looking cold and detached.0 "I''ll follow Xiaoxiao''s decision."0 Xiaoxiao had been reborn, so she surely knew where it would be best to go.0 So following her lead wouldn''t be a problem.0 Of course, he would never tell the others about her rebirth.0 "That''s right, little one. You''re the youngest here, so wherever you say we should go, we big brothers will follow you."0 "I have no objections."0 All three of them turned their gaze to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Touched by their unconditional trust, Yun Xiaoxiao felt a warmth in her heart.0 But she deliberately pursed her lips and said, "What if I lead you into a horde of zombies?"0 She said, half-jokingly and half-seriously.0 "What''s there to be afraid of? If we charge, we charge," Nie Yizhou said nonchntly, raising the corner of his mouth.0 But he never expected that his casual words woulde true, and Yun Xiaoxiao really did lead them to charge into a zombie horde!0 At a high-end residentialplex in Rong City.0 Four figures stood tall on top of the main gate of theplex.0 "I''ve realized, I''m just your mode of transportation!" Nie Yizhouined, rolling his eyes.0 Xiao Feng nced at him, "Well, it seems you have a clear understanding of your role."0 Nie Yizhou really wanted to go over and punch this sharp-tongued guy.0 But just then, he saw the zombies wandering around inside the residentialplex.0 At a nce, just in therge fountain square in front of them, there were conservatively estimated to be five or six hundred zombies.0 Old and young, men and women, they were all there.0 Some were wearing pajamas, some were barefoot, some had messy hair.0 It was clear they had fled from their homes in a panic.0 Of course, there were also those wearing security guard uniforms and cleaning staff uniforms.0 They were densely packed, moving in groups.0 Hearing the noise from their direction, all the zombies turned their heads towards the four of them in unison.0 It was like a giant stone had been thrown into calm waters, causing an immediate uproar.0 All the zombies opened their mouths wide, howling madly as they charged towards them.0 "Damn it, kid, are we really going to kill all the zombies in here? Isn''t this... too crazy?!"0 Chapter 70 "I had a magical dream. If weplete certain tasks, we''ll have a super safe house to live inter," Yun Xiaoxiao said, half-jokingly and half-seriously.0 "Is killing all the zombies in this neighborhood one of those tasks?" Nie Yizhou''s mouth twitched.0 To be honest, he was somewhat skeptical.0 This sounded like pure fantasy!0 He had dreamed of eating an imperial feast too, but that didn''t make it real.0 "Mm-hmm, that''s right," Yun Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, her eyes crinkling, her face the picture of innocence.0 Hearing this, Lu Chen''s lips curved slightly, his expression calm.0 "Then let''s start shooting."0 Regardless of what others thought, he believed Yun Xiaoxiao.0 If something as incredible as rebirth could happen, what else was impossible?0 He raised his submachine gun and began firing at the zombies below.0 Seeing this, Xiao Feng also started shooting without hesitation.0 Nie Yizhou rubbed his nose.0 Oh well, who cares, it''s just killing zombies, might as well get on with it!0 With that thought, he too raised his gun and pulled the trigger.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together, gazing at the zombies falling to the ground below. Her eyes narrowed, a glint of fervor shining in their depths.0 She vowed to be a diligent infrastructure maniac, cutting down all obstacles, be they human or ghost!0 She didn''t feel the least bit sorry about using the bullets.0 They had collected so many bullets precisely for this purpose.0 Firearms were still somewhat useful in the early stages, but when supernatural abilities and mutations exploded in theter stages of the apocalypse, there would be far fewer opportunities to use guns.0 So, she was making full use of their resources now, which was entirely reasonable.0 In no time at all, five or six hundred zombies had fallen in swathes.0 The neighborhood gates were closed, and the zombies outside were still too low-level to get in.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her group descended to the ground.0 Lu Chen and Xiao Feng were responsible for shooting the asional zombies that came running from various directions.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and Little Cutie were in charge of cracking open the zombies'' skulls to find the nuclei.0 "I''ve eaten those things before. Although they can enhance supernatural abilities, they make you prone to irritability," Xiao Feng said as he watched Yun Xiaoxiao and the others digging out zombie nuclei, all while continuing to shoot zombies.0 Nie Yizhou chuckled, "That''s because you haven''t met the little ghost yet. You''ll realizeter that these are all good stuff."0 The group stayed in ce for about an hour, shooting more than two hundred zombies that had arrivedter, and collecting their nuclei before entering the first building on the left side of the main gate.0 As soon as they entered, they pulled the entrance door shut.0 They didn''t want to waste time dealing with zombies from downstairs after they''d finished with those upstairs.0 The apartments in this neighborhood were allrge single-floor units, with one household per elevator.0 Each floor had two households.0 Yun Xiaoxiao put away her gun and distributed a melee weapon to each of them.0 Unlike outside, the indoor space was more confined. In close-quartersbat, a knife might be more effective than a gun.0 Using supernatural abilities was extremely draining, so it was best to avoid them if possible.0 Even as he gripped therge machete, Xiao Feng still couldn''t quite believe it.0 "How can you make things appear out of nowhere?" he asked Yun Xiaoxiao in amazement.0 Earlier, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had taken the guns directly from the room in the small house.0 He had assumed those were items they already possessed.0 But now, seeing Yun Xiaoxiao make the gun disappear and then produce several weapons out of thin air, he suddenly found himself questioning reality.0 "Brother Feng, I forgot to tell you, I also have spatial supernatural abilities. These are all items I collected earlier," Yun Xiaoxiao exined briefly, her lips curving into a smile.0 Nie Yizhou patted Xiao Feng''s shoulder, speaking in a meaningful tone.0 "Don''t be surprised. You''ll get used to it after a while."0 Xiao Feng: ......0 "Screech!"0 Just as Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng were talking, an obese male zombie came running out of the passage to the left of the elevator.0 It was wearing a ck striped bathrobe and was barefoot. The entire left side of its face was a horrific sight, as if it had been mauled by a wild animal. The skin was pitted and uneven, with bits of rotting flesh hanging off, and even some maggots crawling on it, emitting a nauseating stench.0 Lu Chen reacted the fastest, stabbing the zombie in the head just as it lunged to bite.0 The zombie''s eyes immediately closed for good.0 Lu Chen, his face cold, twisted the knife handle. Finding no nucleus, he pulled the knife out.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stepped towards the room on the left.0 The path was covered in dried bloodstains.0 The blood trail extended all the way to the doorway.0 There were several ckened handprints on the door.0 As soon as they entered, they saw a skeletal corpse lying on the floor.0 This person had probably been devoured by other zombies before they could turn into one themselves.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others searched the room but found no signs of other zombies.0 They left the room and went to the apartment on the right side of the elevator.0 The door to this apartment was also open, but the inside was empty, without a single zombie.0 The four of them then went up to the second floor via the stairwell.0 In the stairwell, they encountered a male zombie wearing nothing but a pair of oversized shorts.0 It stared at the four of them with its gray, lifeless eyes, let out a howl, and lunged at them with outstretched arms.0 However, it was rather unlucky. Its foot slipped.0 Its entire body suddenly fell vertically, hitting the stairs and breaking an arm. It continued to roll uncontrobly downwards, crashing into the wall at the bottom.0 By ident, its mouth was also knocked askew.0 The sounds it made had changed pitch.0 It sounded... somewhat pitiful.0 But it remained determined despite its injuries. Even with a broken arm and a twisted mouth, it still crawled towards the four, growling.0 Nie Yizhou''s mouth twitched.0 "Sorry, big guy. Although I feel bad for you, I still have to send you on your way."0 With that, Nie Yizhou raised his knife and brought it down on the zombie''s head.0 The four went to the apartment on the left side of the second floor.0 The door to this apartment was closed.0 "What do we do now? The door''s closed," Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow.0 "Let''s see if there''s anyone inside first."0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her hand and knocked on the door.0 Nie Yizhou also pressed the doorbell beside it.0 "Hey, is anyone in there?" Nie Yizhou called out.0 As soon as Nie Yizhou finished speaking, a very cautious male voice came from inside.0 "Who are you? Are you the police or the military?"0 Judging by the voice alone, the person inside didn''t seem to be very old.0 "Neither," Xiao Feng replied bluntly.0 "If you''re neither, why are you knocking? Oh, I get it, you''re here to rob me, aren''t you?!"0 The young man''s voice was both angry and frightened.0 Several ck lines appeared on everyone''s foreheads.0 "Do you have anything worth stealing?" Nie Yizhou rolled his eyes.0 "Forget it, there probably aren''t any zombies inside. Let''s go," Lu Chen spoke up.0 As they were about to turn and leave, the person inside suddenly called out to stop them.0 "Hey, wait a minute! You''re really not here to rob me?"0 "Believe it or not," Xiao Feng snorted irritably.0 "Please, save me. My parents have turned into zombies. They''re in the living room. I''m hiding in my room and can''t get out. I''m almost out of food. If this goes on, I''m done for."0 Chapter 71 Hearing that there were zombies inside the house, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others stopped in their tracks.0 Nie Yizhou called out, "Then open the door."0 "I... I''m scared. They''re in the living room. If I go out, they''ll definitely bite me to death."0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others: ......0 "Let me handle this," said Lu Chen.0 He stepped forward, took out a piece of wire, and began to fiddle with the keyhole at the bottom of the electronic lock.0 After a moment, the door clicked open.0 Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou immediately looked at him with admiration.0 Lu Chen gestured for Nie Yizhou to grip the door handle while he positioned himself in front of the door.0 He nodded, and Nie Yizhou immediately understood, pulling the door open.0 In an instant, two zombies, one male and one female, lunged out with bared teeth and ws.0 The two zombies were very close to each other.0 Lu Chen kicked the male zombie in front, causing both zombies to stumble back several steps.0 Lu Chen and Xiao Feng, one in front and one behind, plunged their knives deep into the zombies'' heads.0 The four of them checked the house again, and apart from one closed door, there were no other zombies inside.0 The young man they had been talking to earlier must be in that room.0 Xiao Feng knocked on the door.0 "Either youe out yourself, or we''ll kick the door in."0 Since they were supposed to kill all the zombies in themunity, they naturally couldn''t overlook any ce and needed to check thoroughly.0 They didn''t want to waste time and energying backter.0 As soon as Xiao Feng finished speaking, a clean-cut, schrly-looking young man opened the door.0 He looked at the four of them warily.0 "What... what do you want?"0 Xiao Feng impatiently brushed past him, peering into the room.0 "Nothing here."0 Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others turned to leave.0 Even as they walked out the front door and closed it behind them, the clean-cut young man still hadn''t recovered from his shock.0 He frowned in confusion.0 "Could it be... they really just came in to... kill zombies?"0 ncing at the empty apartment, the young man looked towards the closed front door.0 Staying here would only lead to certain death, and those people clearly weren''t ordinary.0 Perhaps following them was his only chance for survival!0 Having made up his mind, the young man quickly rushed out after them.0 "That guy is following us," said Nie Yizhou, looking back after hearing footsteps behind them.0 They saw the clean-cut young man cautiously trailing behind them.0 "Let him follow if he wants. As long as he doesn''t get in the way, we''ll ignore him," Lu Chen said coldly, ncing back briefly before turning away.0 Afterwards, they went to the third and fourth floors.0 On the third floor, there were two apartments. One was covered in blood stains with the door open, but empty inside.0 The other apartment had a lone elderly resident, but the old person had already starved to death.0 On the fourth floor, both apartments were full of zombies.0 One was a family of three, with the child still an infant. The mother''s nipples had been bitten off, likely by the suddenly mutated zombie baby while breastfeeding.0 The husband''s arm had an adult''s bite mark, probably infected when he tried to intervene after hearing his wife''s cry of pain.0 The other apartment seemed to have housed a young couple, or husband and wife, or perhaps some other intimate rtionship.0 Both werepletely naked, and one of their faces had been bitten beyond recognition.0 When the mutation urred, the two were likely engaged in some form of intimate activity.0 After dealing with these zombies, they arrived at the sixth floor.0 The apartment on the left side of the sixth floor was empty, with nothing inside. It appeared to be uninhabited.0 Then, they went to the other side.0 Surprisingly, this time the door opened extremely quickly from the inside.0 The one who opened it was a girl.0 She looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, delicate and alluring, with an air of innocence.0 "It really is you!" Zhang Qing said excitedly.0 "I saw you killing zombies downstairs from the window earlier. I knew you''de to save me. I''ve been waiting for so long!"0 As she spoke, she started to cry.0 "Please, take me with you. I''m so scared being here alone."0 She cried pitifully, tugging at one''s heartstrings.0 "Are there any zombies inside?" Nie Yizhou asked.0 Zhang Qing''s eyes flickered for a moment, then she quickly shook her head.0 "No, there aren''t."0 She nced at the cold Lu Chen, then at the unapproachable Xiao Feng, before finally settling her gaze on Nie Yizhou, who looked slightly more approachable.0 She looked at Nie Yizhou with pure, innocent eyes.0 "Big brother, let''s leave quickly. It''s so dangerous here."0 "No rush, we''ll check first," said Nie Yizhou as he walked past her and entered.0 But the girl suddenly blocked his way, looking panicked. She forced a smile.0 "There really aren''t any zombies inside. There''s no need to waste time checking. I..."0 Before she could finish, she saw a small figure walk past her.0 She became anxious and tried to grab Yun Xiaoxiao, but was blocked by a tall figure.0 "What are you trying to do?" asked Xiao Feng, looking intimidating.0 Facing the unfriendly Xiao Feng, Zhang Qing''s eyes flickered. She quickly shook her head, putting on a scared and wronged expression.0 The four of them began to check every room in the apartment.0 Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao stopped in front of a door.0 There were three corpses in that room!0 All of them were men!0 Without exception, they were all tied up with thick ropes.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, looking at one man''s arm that hadn''t been covered by his sleeve.0 The arm was basically nothing but bone.0 From the traces of rotting flesh left on it, it looked as if the flesh on his arm had been cut off piece by piece with a knife.0 She walked over and lifted the clothes of the other two men.0 The sight beneath their clothes was horrifying and unbearable to look at.0 It was evident what these three men had endured.0 "Did you do all this?" Nie Yizhou grabbed Zhang Qing''s hand and dragged her into the room.0 Zhang Qing stumbled.0 She covered her face and crouched down, crying pitifully.0 "I didn''t want to, I really didn''t mean to kill them.0 But they were all beasts!0 They used the excuse of bringing me food to try and take advantage of me.0 I had no choice but to kill them.0 If I hadn''t killed them, I would have been the one vited!"0 Zhang Qing sobbed, her delicate cries moving enough to stir one''s heart.0 "But why did you have to cut their flesh off piece by piece after killing them, big sister?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed, smiling sweetly with a puzzled expression.0 Hearing this, Zhang Qing lowered her gaze, hiding the fleeting resentment in her eyes.0 When she looked up again, she wore a pitiful expression once more.0 "I was so hungry, desperately hungry. There were zombies everywhere outside. If I went out, it would mean certain death. I really had no choice but to...0 I didn''t mean to do it, I feel so guilty."0 "Zhang Qing? Is it really you?" Just then, the clean-cut young man who had been following Yun Xiaoxiao and the others at a distance walked to the doorway.0 Seeing Zhang Qing, he looked incredulous and at the same time, a hint of joy shed in his eyes.0 Chapter 72 Zhang Qing was the campus beauty at their school.0 Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very gentle.0 She was the goddess in the hearts of most male students.0 He was also one of her many secret admirers.0 But he remembered, Zhang Qing didn''t live here, did she?0 How did she appear upstairs from him?0 Zhang Qing looked at the Clear Skinned Boy, her mind seeming to wander, as if she couldn''t quite ce who he was for a moment.0 Then, as if suddenly enlightened, she revealed a delighted smile.0 "Oh, it''s you."0 "You remember me?" The Clear Skinned Boy appeared very excited.0 What could be more joyful than being remembered by your goddess?0 Zhang Qing nodded, then fearfully nced at Lu Chen and the others, before silently bursting into tears again.0 "Hey, you big guys are bullying a young girl, aren''t you ashamed of yourselves?"0 The Clear Skinned Boy stood in front of Zhang Qing, angrily questioning Lu Chen and hispanions.0 At this moment, he no longer seemed to be the timid, cautious boy from before.0 He suddenly appeared taller.0 Perhaps this was the power of love.0 He had been too far away earlier, and hadn''t heard their conversation very clearly.0 Moreover, he was still immersed in the great joy of seeing Zhang Qing.0 It wasn''t until he saw Zhang Qing crying that he snapped back to reality.0 Not knowing the full story, he assumed that Lu Chen and the others were bullying his goddess.0 "Idiot!"0 Xiao Feng bluntly expressed his opinion.0 Nie Yizhou also seemed to have heard some kind of joke.0 "Huh? We''re bullying her? Kid, are you blind or just stupid? Which eye of yours saw us bullying her?0 Right now, she''s the one who killed three people in cold blood, we just asked a couple of questions, and you say we''re bullying her. Are you okay?"0 "I''ve already exined, they were trying to vite me, that''s why I had no choice but to kill them," Zhang Qing hurriedly cried again.0 Hearing this, the Clear Skinned Boy became even angrier.0 "Did you hear that? Those three men had evil intentions, Zhang Qing had no choice but to act in self-defense, otherwise she would have been the victim!"0 "Damn! I feel like my saliva has been wasted and my intelligence insulted. I''ve never seen such a brainless idiot!"0 Nie Yizhou''s chest heaved with anger.0 "Kid, let me give you a piece of advice, don''t judge people solely by their appearance. Often, the prettier the exterior, the darker and dirtier the interior."0 Killing men who wanted to take advantage of her was understandable.0 But cutting the flesh off their bodies piece by piece, is that something a normal person would do?0 That''s cannibalism!0 And not just one person, but three!0 To say these three men came to this room without this girl''s deliberate enticement, he didn''t believe it.0 How could it be such a coincidence?0 All of them came to deliver food, all wanted to vite her.0 And she, a delicate girl, could tie up three grown men one by one, then cut off their flesh?0 "My business is none of your concern!" The Clear Skinned Boy was not grateful at all.0 "Let''s go," a clear childish voice sounded.0 She nced indifferently at Zhang Qing and the Clear Skinned Boy, her eyes devoid of any extra emotion.0 Those destined to die can''t be saved, those meant to live don''t need saving.0 When a person ispletely blinded by infatuation, trying to reason with them is futile.0 And besides...0 Why should they waste time exining things to a stranger who''s none of their business?0 Whether he lives or dies is of no concern to them.0 Oh, right, unless he turns into a zombie.0 Then they might do him a free favor.0 As for that girl, although she was ruthless, she had no grudge against them.0 There were plenty of ruthless people in this apocalyptic world, and they weren''t the apocalypse police. If it didn''t affect them directly, they couldn''t be bothered to dirty their hands.0 But if she were to cross them, that would be a different story.0 After Yun Xiaoxiao and the others left, Zhang Qing sorrowfully threw herself into the Clear Skinned Boy''s arms, crying pitifully.0 But she cast a furtive nce towards the door, a hint of resentment shing in her eyes.0 With the soft body in his arms, the Clear Skinned Boy''s heart skipped a beat, his whole body freezing.0 His goddess was hugging him of her own ord!0 This was something he had never dared to dream of before!0 "I''m so scared, can you hold me?" Zhang Qing said through her tears.0 The boy swallowed hard, tentatively cing his hand on her shoulder.0 But at that moment, Zhang Qing took his hand and ced it on her waist, then stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the cheek.0 The Clear Skinned Boy''s heart fluttered.0 He was, after all, a young man in his prime. When the girl of his dreams took the initiative to kiss him, how could he resist? He''d have to be a superhuman to hold back.0 He immediately embraced Zhang Qing and began to kiss her passionately.0 The temperature in the room gradually rose...0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others continued to climb upstairs.0 On the next few floors, they didn''t encounter any more living people.0 In some rooms, there were only zombies; in others, people who had died of hunger or thirst due tock of supplies and water; and in some, those who couldn''t bear the despair of this apocalyptic world and hadmitted suicide.0 Some apartments were empty, but without bloodstains, and showed signs of being hastily ransacked.0 The upants must have hurriedly gathered their belongings and fled.0 However, whether they escaped or became part of the vast zombie horde at the bottom of the building was unknown.0 But themunity gates were tightly closed, so they probably didn''t make it out.0 "Ah, this damn apocalypse," Nie Yizhou sighed, seeing a family of five who had starved to death.0 The five people were nothing but skin and bones, like mummies.0 "Although I''m no hero, kid, don''t you think if we clear out the zombies in thismunity, we might save some people who are on the brink of copse?" he asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes slowly, "Perhaps."0 Before they knew it, they had reached the twelfth floor.0 After knocking on a door, it opened.0 A woman in her early twenties stood at the doorway.0 "Pleasee in," she politely invited them.0 But immediately after, she was forcefully pulled aside.0 "Are you the people from downstairs?"0 A slightly plump middle-aged woman anxiously pushed her aside.0 To still have such a well-fed appearance in this apocalyptic world, it seemed this woman hadn''t suffered much hardship since the end of the world.0 "Mom, are these the people who''vee to rescue us?!"0 A disheveled boy with earrings also ran over excitedly.0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, he waved towards the living room behind him.0 "Dad, look, it really is them!"0 As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man also walked over.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions silently observed the family of four in the room.0 Except for the girl who had first opened the door, who looked somewhat thin and malnourished, the other three all had ruddyplexions and seemed well-fed.0 "You stupid girl, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and get some chairs for our guests to rest!"0 Wang Rongmei forcefully pped Feng Xiaoshi''s shoulder.0 The action seemed very natural.0 The other two men in the room didn''t bat an eye, as if they were long ustomed to this behavior.0 Chapter 73 "Sister, are there any zombies in this room of yours?" Feng Xiaoshi had her head lowered and was about to move a stool when a childish voice suddenly rang out. Although there were four living people, it didn''t seem like there were any zombies, but she still asked. Feng Xiaoshi was caught off guard for a moment, then shook her head. "I see, then we won''t bother you, bye~" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and waved her hand. Seeing that the four of them were about to leave, Wang Rongmei''s expression changed. "Wait a minute!" She pulled Feng Xiaoshi in front of the group and put on a fawning smile. "Little brothers, this is my daughter. She''s quite pretty. When she was studying, many people pursued her. I know you all are capable people. I''ll give you my daughter. Take us to that Rong City Base, okay?" "My sister is a real beauty," Feng Xiaoshi''s brother Feng Zicong said proudly. Feng Xiaoshi kept her head lowered, her hands clenched into fists, her whole body trembling. Hearing the words of the mother and son, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were a bit taken aback. Had they encountered a real-life case of a mother selling her daughter? "Ma''am, she''s your daughter, not a cat or dog. How can you just sell her like that? Doesn''t your conscience hurt?" Nie Yizhou couldn''t stand such behavior. Wang Rongmei nced at Feng Xiaoshi with a pout. "What use is a daughter? A daughter is just there to be raised for someone else''s family. Eventually, she has to be sent away. We fed her and paid for her education. Every single thing cost money. Now it''s her turn to repay us. And you all look like capable people. By giving her to you, I''m actually finding her a good patron. She should thank me. Why should I feel bad?" Wang Rongmei spoke as if it were the most natural thing in the world, without a hint of embarrassment. Perhaps Wang Rongmei''s words had thoroughly provoked Feng Xiaoshi. As soon as Wang Rongmei finished speaking, Feng Xiaoshi raised her head, her bloodshot eyes gazing at her mother with anger and deep disappointment. "You ungrateful girl, what are you looking at me like that for? I didn''t say anything wrong!" "Yes, I was born to you, and you raised me. But did you ever show me care and love?" There was a tinge of sorrow in Feng Xiaoshi''s voice. "From childhood until now, you only doted on Feng Zicong, giving him all the good things, while I was just your maid and money-making machine! And the tuition and living expenses for university? I earned all that money myself. You didn''t give me a single cent. I''ve already paid you back in cash for the cost of raising me, plus double! I don''t owe you anything! Before the apocalypse, I saw the prophecies online and stockpiled a lot of food and water at home. But you, you just showed up uninvited, saying you were renovating at home and needed to stay at my ce for a few days. When you saw the supplies I''d stockpiled, you scolded me for causing unnecessary trouble and believing baseless rumors. You berated me mercilessly. But what happened after that? You monopolized my food, eating and drinking to your heart''s content, with no restraint! The supplies could havested at least a year, but you two depleted them in just a couple of months! And now, you actually want to sell me? Am I even your daughter anymore?!" Feng Xiaoshi nearly shouted thest sentence. Tears streamed down her cheeks involuntarily. It was clear that her heart was deeply wounded at that moment. Wang Rongmei hadn''t expected her usually obedient daughter to shout at her in front of so many people. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately raised her hand to strike Feng Xiaoshi in anger. "You ungrateful girl, you''ve grown some backbone, haven''t you?! I''m your mother, you came out of my womb. Your life is mine, and I can treat you however I want!" She struck Feng Xiaoshi again and again. Feng Xiaoshi kept her head lowered and endured the beating without a word. "That''s right, sis. The way you talked to mom was really wrong," Feng Zicong chimed in with a pout. However, Feng Xiaoshi''s father Feng Guohua cleared his throat in dissatisfaction and looked at Feng Xiaoshi and Wang Rongmei. "Enough, people are waiting. Let''s not make a scene." Reminded of her purpose, Wang Rongmei suddenly remembered. "You ungrateful girl, you''re going with them today, whether you like it or not..." As she was about to roughly grab Feng Xiaoshi''s arm, Feng Xiaoshi was pulled back two steps by a small hand. Yun Xiaoxiao stood in front of Feng Xiaoshi, smiled at Wang Rongmei, and pointed at Feng Zicong behind her. "I like this brother. Let this brothere with us, and we''ll take you to the Rongsheng Base." Wang Rongmei frowned at the five-year-old Yun Xiaoxiao. "What do you want with Zicong?" Yun Xiaoxiao gave a sweet smile, her soft little mouth curving upward. "I like whipping people. It''s so much fun! This brother looks like he''d be great to whip, so he cane with us as my mobile whipping target. But don''t worry, I won''t let him starve. I''ll give him one meal a day. However, he can''t eat too much or he''ll get fat, and that wouldn''t be as smooth for whipping. Oh, and my little scorpion likes drinking blood. His blood looks like it would taste really good." With each sentence Yun Xiaoxiao said, Feng Zicong conjured up a more horrific image in his mind. He immediately clung to Wang Rongmei''s arm. "Mom, I don''t want to go with them. They''re freaks! Let my sister go instead!" "Yes, yes, my daughter is more suitable. Let her go instead." Wang Rongmei was also terrified by Yun Xiaoxiao''s words. She hadn''t expected this little girl to have such terrifying hobbies. More importantly, the three boys behind her were looking at her with such indulgence, as if they would let her do anything she wanted, no matter how outrageous. "Well, that''s a pity. I only want this brother." Yun Xiaoxiao pretended to be disappointed and left. Nie Yizhou hurried to follow her, trying to stifle hisughter. "Hey, why are you leaving?" Watching their disappearing figures, Wang Rongmei was furious. "It''s all your fault, you good-for-nothing. Even when we offer you to others, they don''t want you!" She raised her hand in anger, ready to strike. Just as her hand was about toe down, Feng Xiaoshi grabbed her wrist. "Try hitting me one more time!" Feng Xiaoshi red at Wang Rongmei, her eyes bloodshot. Ever since Wang Rongmei had protected Feng Zicong and tried to push her out at all costs, thest bit of hope in Feng Xiaoshi''s heart had been shattered. This so-called parental love? Forget it! From now on, she would never hold back again! "You ungrateful girl, what''s with that look? You dare defy me? Just you wait, I''ll beat you to death!" Wang Rongmei was about to explode in rage when Feng Xiaoshi grabbed a nearby fire hose. "Come any closer, and don''t me me for not being polite!" Wang Rongmei was so frightened by Feng Xiaoshi''s fierce appearance that she didn''t dare move, afraid the fire hose might hit her. Feng Xiaoshi, carrying the fire hose, walked past Wang Rongmei and entered the room. She packed two sets of clothes and divided the remaining supplies into two equal portions. By the time she walked out of the room carrying half of the supplies, Wang Rongmei and the others still hadn''t recovered from their shock. When they finally came to their senses, Feng Xiaoshi was already gone. Chapter 74 "Little one, you said that on purpose earlier, didn''t you?" Nie Yizhou asked with a smile.0 "Mm-hmm. Now that youngdy should be able to see through that family''s true colorspletely. It''s better to break away from such family members as soon as possible."0 "Then why didn''t we just take her away earlier?"0 "What we''re asked to do and what we actually want to do are two different things."0 Besides, why should they bother escorting those scumbags to Rongsheng Base?0 They weren''t just sitting around with nothing better to do.0 The four of them continued upwards.0 They cleared the way as they went, finally reaching the top floor just as the sky was beginning to darken.0 "Only this floor and the rooftop left, then this building will be cleared," Nie Yizhou said, stretchingzily.0 "Are we going to continue clearing other floors after this?"0 "Not today. It''s almost dark, and it won''t be safe fumbling around in the pitch ck. We''ll continue tomorrow morning when it''s light."0 "Alright, let''s hurry up and finish so we can rest."0 Lu Chen and Xiao Feng went to the rooftop.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stayed on the top floor with Nie Yizhou and Little Cutie.0 They quickly cleared the zombies from one of the rooms.0 Now, only thest apartment remained.0 Nie Yizhou knocked on the door.0 There was no response from inside.0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to pull out a wire to pick the lock, the door opened from the inside.0 Standing in the doorway was an old man with graying hair.0 He looked to be nearly sixty years old.0 He nced at Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou.0 "Can I help you?"0 "Grandpa, we want to check if there are any zombies inside," Yun Xiaoxiao said.0 Hearing her words, a flicker passed through the old man''s eyes.0 "There aren''t any."0 He was about to close the door.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao wedged her small foot in the doorway to stop it.0 "Grandpa, you''re lying."0 She had clearly seen the sh of panic in his eyes earlier.0 "Old timer, if there really are zombies inside, let us in to help you clear them out," Nie Yizhou said.0 "No, my wife isn''t a zombie! She''s just... just sick."0 Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao understood what was going on.0 "Grandpa, this isn''t an illness. They''vepletely lost their consciousness and turned into creatures only interested in blood and fresh meat..."0 "Get out! You''re not wee here!" the old man angrily interrupted before Yun Xiaoxiao could finish.0 "If you truly love your wife, you should let her pass on peacefully. She''s not living now, she''s suffering. Without fresh meat, she''ll be in a state of extreme hunger every day. Slowly, she''ll waste away until she''s nothing but bones, neither human nor ghost. Is that what you want for her?"0 The old man looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, his eyes trembling violently.0 Then, he closed the door.0 This time, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t stop him.0 "Little one, are we really not going to deal with this? Didn''t you say all the zombies in theplex had to be eliminated before we''re done?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door and shrugged.0 "Let''s wait here. Maybe the door will open soon."0 She leaned against the wall and actually started to wait.0 Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow. "Will it? The old man seemed deeply attached to his wife. He definitely won''t want us to touch her."0 "You never know," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile.0 Then she fixed Nie Yizhou with a mischievous gaze.0 "Want to make a bet?"0 "What kind of bet?" Nie Yizhou''s interest was piqued.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. "If the old grandfather doesn''t open the door, you win. I''ll be responsible for massaging your calves and shoulders tonight. But if he does open the door, I win, and you have to give me a massage."0 "Alright, it''s a deal," Nie Yizhou agreed confidently.0 After a while, Lu Chen and Xiao Feng came down.0 "Let''s go."0 "Wait a moment."0 "Wait for what?"0 Just as Lu Chen finished speaking, the tightly closed door opened from the inside.0 The old grandfather looked at the four of them. "Come in."0 Nie Yizhou was very surprised. Hadn''t he been trying to drive them away? Why did he suddenly change his mind?0 "Little one, you''re amazing!"0 He gave Yun Xiaoxiao a thumbs up, marveling at her foresight.0 But then, realizing he was about to be a leg-massagingckey, his face fell in regret.0 The old grandfather led the four of them inside to a room.0 In that room, an olddy with gray hair, a wrinkled face, and dull gray eyes was tied to a bed.0 Hearing themotion at the door, the olddy moved slightly.0 But because she was tied up, her movements were limited.0 "Old timer, weren''t you trying to drive us away earlier? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Nie Yizhou asked curiously.0 The old grandfather looked at the olddy on the bed and sighed deeply.0 "The little girl was right earlier. I''ve been keeping her here with me out of my own selfish desires. She craves meat now, but I can''t provide it for her. She must be in so much pain. I never wanted her to suffer. Rather than letting her endure this torment day and night, it''s better to give her a quick end. But I couldn''t bring myself to do it, so I had to ask for your help."0 "Grandpa, do you need to step out?" Yun Xiaoxiao kindly reminded him.0 The old man turned his back.0 "I''ll do it," Nie Yizhou said.0 He stepped forward, raised his knife, and swiftly plunged it into the confused olddy''s head.0 The sounds in the room immediately stopped.0 The old grandfather, seeming to sense something, turned back around after Nie Yizhou withdrew the knife.0 At this moment, he appeared to feel a sense of relief.0 "Thank you all."0 "I have some food at home. Let me get it for you. You''ve been killing zombies since the lower floors, you must be exhausted. Eat something and rest a bit."0 "No need, we have our own food," Nie Yizhou said with a smile, refusing.0 How could they eat what little the old man had left?0 But the old grandfather ignored his words.0 He walked into the kitchen.0 After a short while, he came out carrying a te of walnuts and cookies.0 He smiled, "We live high up, and it''s not convenient for us to go out often, so we''re in the habit of stocking up on things at home. Who knew it woulde in handy after the outbreak?"0 "You eat first, I''ll go tidy up inside a bit."0 Saying this, he turned and went back into the kitchen.0 "Should we eat?" Nie Yizhou asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao replied, "Let''s eat. The old grandfather is being so hospitable, we shouldn''t hurt his feelings. We can give him some other food in returnter."0 "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony."0 Nie Yizhou immediately picked up a walnut.0 "ng!"0 "Bang!"0 Just then, two loud sounds erupted from the kitchen.0 The four of them changed expressions and immediately rushed over.0 They saw the old grandfather lying on the cold floor of the kitchen.0 There was a deep cut on his neck.0 Blood was gushing from the wound, spreading across the floor in a crimson pool...0 Chapter 75 The four of them were startled. Nie Yizhou quickly crouched down, wanting to cover the Old Master''s wound. The Old Master shakily stopped him with his hand. "Don''t... don''t dirty your hands." "Old Master, why would you do this to yourself? You were fine!" "I... living alone is... cough cough... meaningless. She''s still... waiting for me. I''m going to join her now, otherwise she''ll be... cough cough... scared all alone." The old man''s cloudy eyes held a faint smile, showing no fear of death, but rather a sense of freedom and release. He didn''t say the word ''love'' once, but his deep affection for his wife was evident in every word. "I''m... I''m sorry for frightening you. I hope it won''t cause you... psychological trauma. There''s still some food in the house... please... take..." Before the old man could finish speaking, his eyes began to lose focus. Finally, his body went limp and his eyes closedpletely. Nie Yizhou checked for breath and sighed quietly. "The Old Master is gone." The four felt inexplicably moved. In this apocalyptic world, they had grown ustomed to seeing the dark side of human nature. Now, witnessing this elderly couple who had remained devoted and loving to the end felt truly precious and rare. It''s easy to hold hands at the beginning, but growing old together is no simple feat. Nie Yizhou went to the bedroom to find clean clothes for the old man. Yun Xiaoxiao tended to the old man''s wound. Then Xiao Feng and Lu Chen carried the old man inside and ced him next to his wife. They were so in love, let them continue to apany each other... The four bowed towards the bed before closing the door and walking out. By now, all the light in the sky had retreated behind dark clouds. Night had fallen. "I remember there''s an empty room on the sixth floor. Let''s make do there for tonight." In the entire building, the other rooms either contained dead bodies or zombies, or were covered in dried bloodstains. Only that empty room on the sixth floor was rtively clean. Having made up their minds, they headed downstairs together. As they passed through the corridor from the twelfth to the eleventh floor, Feng Xiaoshi appeared before them. She stood with her head slightly bowed, suddenly emerging from the shadows like a ghost. "Oh shit, make a sound next time! I almost thought you were a zombie rushing out. Luckily I stopped in time, or your head would''ve been split open just now." Nie Yizhou had been about to strike with his knife when he realized it was Feng Xiaoshi, so he quickly halted. Feng Xiaoshi was also startled. She froze in ce, not daring to move. Seeing the group about to leave, she hurriedly ran up to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, thank you... for earlier." If it hadn''t been for this little girl''s words, she wouldn''t have found the resolve to leave that family. "No need to thank me, I didn''t do much," Yun Xiaoxiao said, pursing her lips. "Besides, I really do like pping people, and that guy had a very ppable face." Feng Xiaoshi''s mouth twitched. This little girl was... quite... humorous? Feng Xiaoshi was perceptive enough to stay put after expressing her thanks, not following the group as they left. Naturally, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others weren''t about to warmly invite a stranger along. Although Yun Xiaoxiao had her Scumbag Detection Panel and knew this girl harbored no ill intentions towards them, they had dangerous missions every day and couldn''t possibly bring along someone with absolutely nobat ability at all times. That wouldn''t be saving someone, it would be endangering them. Besides, there were plenty of pitiful people in the post-apocalyptic world. Were they supposed to save every single one they met? They weren''t bleeding-heart do-gooders, nor were they six-armed Iron Men. Only when Feng Xiaoshi proved she had the ability to keep up with them would she possibly be allowed to join the team. Otherwise, it was out of the question. The four continued downwards until they reached the sixth floor. Just as they were about to open the door to the empty room, a scream suddenly rang out from the apartment across the hall. Only then did they remember - wasn''t this where that girl who ate human flesh lived? Strangely, the scream didn''te from the fair-skinned young man, but from the girl! A series of screams followed in quick session. After a moment, the screaming stopped. Then, the door opened from the inside. A blood-covered young man ran out in a panic. His left arm seemed to be injured, with blood dripping steadily from his fingertips. Everyone recognized him - it was the fair-skinned young man from before. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows in surprise. In such a short time, this young man had suddenly awakened his ability, and it was the Soft Body Ability at that. Indeed, people truly unleash their greatest power when their lives are threatened. She could guess most of what had just transpired. The girl must have tried her old tricks again, intending to harm him. She had tied him up and was using a knife to cut flesh from his arm when he finally snapped out of it, terrified out of his wits. It was at this moment that he awakened his Soft Body Ability, escaping from the ropes and killing the girl in retaliation. At this point, Li Ming also spotted Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Red-eyed and highly agitated, he rushed up to confront them. "Did you know all along that she eats human flesh?!" He demanded angrily, as if they owed him something. "Yes, is there a problem?" Nie Yizhou countered. "You knew and didn''t tell me?! I almost got killed by her! You did this on purpose!" "Idiot!" Xiao Feng snorted. Nie Yizhou also looked as if he''d heard a ridiculous joke. "Hey, are you alright in the head? We did warn you back then. It was you whockedmon sense and insisted we were bullying her. Isn''t this all your own doing? Don''t tell me you actually believed that after three grown men died at her hands, she was still some delicate, harmless little girl? May I ask, why did those three men alle to her ce, and all want to vite her? Didn''t you use your brain to think about it properly? Even if, for argument''s sake, the first man really did try to vite her and she had no choice but to kill him in self-defense, she should have learned her lesson and not opened the door to strangers when the next two men showed up. But she did open it, which means either she''s an imbecile or she had ulterior motives. Even my five-year-old little sister here understands such simple logic." He pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao. Then he looked at Li Ming mockingly, "You''re all grown up, don''t tell me you can''t figure this out? Moreover, there were three corpses right there in the room. If you weren''t so blinded by lust, you should have properly examined the bodies to judge whether that girl was truly wronged or just pretending to be innocent. But you didn''t do that. So isn''t all of this entirely your own fault? And now youe ming us? Do you have any shame?" Li Ming''s face turned bright red as Nie Yizhou berated him. But some people, you see, are just not so ready to admit their own mistakes. Chapter 76 They always find all sorts of excuses to pay for their own inadequacies.0 Li Ming was that type of person.0 Even though Nie Yizhou had already rified the whole situation, he still felt that he was not at fault.0 "Well, you should have exined it more clearly at the time! You were so vague, how was I supposed to know what you meant?"0 Nie Yizhou was so angry heughed.0 He finally understood that some people were simply beyond help!0 "Brothers, let''s go. Arguing with a fool only insults our intelligence," Yun Xiaoxiao said softly.0 But her words immediately provoked Li Ming, whose emotions were already unstable.0 "Who are you calling a fool?!"0 His eyes shed with viciousness as he immediately tried to grab Yun Xiaoxiao''s arm.0 But in the next second, a knife was plunged straight into the palm of his hand.0 "Ah!"0 Blood instantly began dripping down his hand.0 [Ding! Danger alert ?? Danger alert ??]0 Just then, an urgent warning sounded in Yun Xiaoxiao''s mind.0 On the Scumbag Detection Panel, Li Ming''s name turned deep red and began shing and growingrger.0 Yun Xiaoxiao curled her lips in a cold smile.0 She pulled the short knife out of Li Ming''s hand and stabbed it into his chest.0 Li Ming''s eyes widened in shock.0 His hand holding the knife trembled uncontrobly.0 "ng!"0 The knife fell to the ground.0 And he copsed to the ground, filled with resentment and terror.0 He had actually been looking for an opportunity to cause trouble, intending to kidnap this little girl and force the others to hand over their food and weapons.0 But he never imagined that the seemingly most harmless five-year-old girl would be so fierce!0 Drawing her knife without hesitation!0 And daring to kill!0 It wasn''t until the moment of his death that he finally understood his fatal w.0 That was judging whether a person was good or bad, strong or weak, based solely on their appearance.0 "Damn, this guy actually wanted to harm the kid!" Nie Yizhou kicked Li Ming''s body. "This kind of person is simply unreasonable!"0 "He deserved to die!" Xiao Feng sneered.0 Lu Chen''s eyes were also dark, as if he wanted to stab Li Ming again.0 "Luckily you reacted quickly, kid. It was too dark, I didn''t even notice he was hiding a knife."0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "You''re not that old, but you''re already getting farsighted?"0 "Hey, kid, do you know how much you''re asking for a beating with thatment?"0 "You want to fight?"0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 As if he could actually beat her!0 Nie Yizhou looked utterly dejected.0 Xiao Fengughed unkindly.0 Lu Chen''s lips also curved up imperceptibly.0 The four of them ignored Li Ming''s corpse on the ground and entered the empty house together.0 There were no lights and it was too dark, so for convenience, Yun Xiaoxiao took out several boxes of self-heating rice and self-heating hot pot.0 Of course, she also took out a chicken for her little pet.0 "We''ll have to make do with this tonight."0 But she didn''t know that what she considered "making do" was far from that in the eyes of the other three.0 Just from the silent bobbing of Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou''s Adam''s apples, it was clear how much they loved this food.0 Although Lu Chen appeared calm and cold as usual on the surface.0 His eyes still betrayed him.0 In the end, all four of them, plus the scorpion, ate their fill.0 Nearly twenty empty boxes were left on the ground, without even a drop of soup remaining.0 "I never imagined that in the apocalypse, I''d be eating better than before the apocalypse!"0 Nie Yizhouy on the ground.0 He rubbed his bulging belly, grinning like an idiot.0 Before the apocalypse, he was just a poor university student.0 He loved ying games, so he often spent his pocket money on equipment.0 His family didn''t like him ying games, so they naturally wouldn''t give him extra money.0 So he frequently ate instant noodles in his dorm room.0 Expensive things like self-heating rice and self-heating hot pot were luxuries he couldn''t afford.0 Every time he passed by them while buying instant noodles, he could only reluctantly say goodbye.0 But now, following Yun Xiaoxiao, he was eating fish and meat every day, and even self-heating rice and hot pot until he was stuffed.0 The feeling was fucking amazing!0 "Kid, are we going to eat you out of house and home like this? Will you get sick of us?"0 Nie Yizhou looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with sincerity.0 Xiao Feng and Lu Chen also looked over.0 Clearly, they had the same concern.0 It seemed that all the supplies wereing from Yun Xiaoxiao.0 They were just freeloading.0 Yun Xiaoxiao wanted to say, don''t worry, eat as much as you want, there''s no way you could bankrupt me.0 Not to mention therge stockpile of ready-made supplies in her space, just the livestock and poultry that could breed, and the fruits and vegetables that could grow, were impossible to eat through.0 The idea that just the three of them could eat her out of house and home was unrealistic.0 But sticking to her capitalist mindset of being frugal, she coughed seriously.0 "Of course I won''t get sick of you brothers, but supplies do decrease bit by bit as we eat them, which is indeed a problem.0 But don''t worry, in the future you can just find more supplies to put in there."0 "Don''t worry, kid, I''ll definitely find lots of things to put in there for you in the future!" Nie Yizhou dered solemnly.0 Xiao Feng also promised, "Me too!"0 Although Lu Chen didn''t say anything, his gaze was unusually determined.0 A cunning light shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 She smiled sweetly, "Great!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao then took out mattresses and nkets for the three of them.0 Once again shocking them.0 The four of themy down to rest.0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao had pulled the covers over herself, suddenly...0 [Ding! Reward for gathering three people with 100% intimacy: Random supernatural ability for the host!]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 She was shocked as she listened to the system''s voice.0 The next second, she felt her whole body tremble.0 It was as if a stream of cold water had been poured into her dantian.0 She stretched out her little hand, focusing her thoughts.0 The next moment, a small ice pop appeared in her palm.0 Ice Element Ability!0 Yun Xiaoxiao was both surprised and delighted.0 "What''s going on? Why do I have an Ice Element Ability?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao asked the system mentally.0 She was truly too shocked.0 In her previous life, she only had a Wood-based Supernatural Ability until she died.0 She had never had any Ice Element Ability!0 [Host, as long as you have three people with 100% intimacy towards you, the system will randomly reward you with a new ability.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 This felt like collecting dragon balls to summon the dragon!0 Could this system be her mother reincarnated?0 It was just too good to her!0 [Thank you for thepliment, host, but I am just an emotionless system, not your mother.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 It was a hypothetical! Don''t you understand hypotheticals!0 Forget it, she couldn''t be bothered to argue with an emotionless system.0 Besides, she loved this system too much!0 If that was the case, wouldn''t she have an explosion of abilities in the future, so many that she wouldn''t even want them?0 Just thinking about it was exhrating!0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Chen and the other two who had already fallen asleep.0 She wanted to wake them up and give them another feast, or maybe a couple more nkets.0 Intimacy,e on,e from all directions...0 Chapter 77 Yun Xiaoxiao bundled up her bedding into a lump, pretending to be sleeping inside it. In reality, she had secretly entered her system space. Sleeping outside the space was too much of a waste of time for her. So, she chose to sleep inside the space instead. After waking up, she would still have a long time to exercise. This way, she wouldn''t waste time sleeping or dy her rapid progress. Having just obtained her Ice Element Ability, she needed to figure out how to use it properly. She tried to form an ice spike, but... Her palm made a muffled sound, releasing a burst of cold air, and then... Nothing else happened. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Wasn''t she able to make small ice pops before?! Why is it just a muffled sound now! She took a deep breath, not discouraged, and refocused her attention to try again. This time, there was some progress, A clump of ice shards appeared in her palm. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Hey, I don''t believe this! I will conquer you! Yun Xiaoxiao was thoroughly determined to master her Ice Element Ability. After several hours of relentless effort, she finally managed to create ice spikes, ice des, and other forms as she wished. Yun Xiaoxiao smugly hummed to herself. Take that, I''ve got you now! She took a sip of spirit spring water, then proceeded to cleanse all the zombie cores she had obtained today. Next, she began refining evolution potions. Today''s harvest was quite good, with a total of one hundred and twenty-five level-one zombie cores. She turned all of them into evolution potions. These potions wouldn''t do much for Lu Chen, Nie Yizhou, and Little Cutie''s advancement. But if their abilities were severely depleted, they could drink these to replenish their energy. So she divided the core liquid into five portions, nning to distribute them to everyone when dawn broke. She drank all twenty-five bottles of evolution potion allocated to herself in one go. Although her Wood-based Supernatural Ability was already at level three, her newly acquired Ice Element Ability was still at novice level one, with lots of room for improvement. Sure enough, after drinking the potions, her Ice Element Ability shot up to level one advanced stage. She then used her remaining points to exchange for a level two evolution potion. After consuming it, her Ice Element Ability directly broke through the level two barrier, reaching level two initial stage. This progress speed was simply miraculous! If others knew about this, they would surely die of jealousy and envy! She tried releasing ice spikes and ice des again... Their power had indeed increased significantly! Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, feeling extremely pleased. After storing away the evolution potions, she began her physical training. Although her physical abilities had improved greatly, Just like how no one wouldin about having too much money, she wouldn''tin about her physical abilities getting better and better. Ten kilometers of weighted jogging, two hundred frog jumps, two hundred squats, two hundred sit-ups... After finishing those, she practiced her punching techniques and knife skills for a while. Only when she was so exhausted that she couldn''t straighten her back did she crawl like a reptile into therge tub, filling it with spirit spring water for a bath. She was so tired that she actually fell asleep while soaking. When she woke up, she realized that the system had kicked her out! Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... You could have just woken me up when time was up, kicking me out directly is so inconsiderate! Her whole body was wet and naked. Luckily the nket covered her, otherwise it would have been extremely embarrassing. She quickly dried herself off and changed into clean clothes. Then she took out a fresh bed sheet and nket. Looking at the pitch-ck night sky, Yun Xiaoxiao yawned, preparing to sleep for a bit longer. The room was quiet. Only Lu Chen nced in her direction, but he said nothing and closed his eyes to sleep again. When the first ray of sunlight shone through the window into the room, everyone gradually woke up. Nie Yizhou let out a big yawn. "Little devil, what are we having for breakfast today?" Little Cutie also waved its pincers towards Yun Xiaoxiao, looking expectant. "Let''s have something simple," said Yun Xiaoxiao. As she spoke, she took out two steamers of piping hot xiaolongbao, four jianbing (Chinese crepes), four eggs, four bowls of shrimp wonton soup, four cartons of milk, and a live fish from her space. Nie Yizhou: !! Xiao Feng: !! Lu Chen: ! Little Cutie: ¡ð¡÷¡ð! Nie Yizhou exaggeratedly swallowed and touched the warm xiaolongbao. "Little devil, this is what you call simple?! This is... far from simple! And your space is really amazing, it can even keep things fresh. Look, everything''s still hot!" However... To have hot food stored in the space, it must have been put in there before the apocalypse, right? All three of them had the same thought. Yun Xiaoxiao dared to take it out, naturally because she wasn''t afraid of them guessing. She didn''t want to lower her living standards just because she was with them. Having lived a second life, of course she wanted to eat whatever she wanted. If she was always hesitant because she was afraid of them knowing, not daring to take things out or eat certain foods, what would be the point of living? Wouldn''t all the delicious food she had hoarded just be decorations? It was fine to eat poorly for a few days asionally, but it was impossible to always hide things and not eat them. Besides, the Scumbag Detection Panel was her assurance. If any of them had ill intentions, she would know immediately and nip it in the bud. Moreover, she believed that even if she took out these things, although the three people in front of her might have some suspicions, they definitely wouldn''t betray her. Sure enough, apart from some unusual looks in their eyes, the three didn''t ask anything more. "Burp~" After a hearty meal, Nie Yizhou rubbed his stomach. "So full~" "Let''s go digest," Xiao Feng stood up. Lu Chen said, "Today we can split into groups, working as four is too inefficient." "I think so too," Yun Xiaoxiao strongly agreed. They finally decided that Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and Little Cutie would form one group. Xiao Feng and Lu Chen would form another group. This way, thebat power would be more evenly distributed, and each group would have someone who could pick locks. Before leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao took out the evolution potions. Xiao Feng looked curiously at the small bottle pushed into his hand. "Little girl, what''s this?" Ever since he called Yun Xiaoxiao "shorty" and got KO''d, every time he wanted to use that nickname again, he would receive a death re from her. To avoid being killed by her gaze, he changed his way of addressing her. Yun Xiaoxiao briefly exined the effects of the evolution potion. "These are for Big Brother and Brother Yizhou. Although level one evolution potions can''t help you improve your abilities now, if you deplete your supernatural powers too much, you can drink them to replenish your energy." "Brother Feng, you can drink half now, it will help improve your abilities." "I''ll keep Little Cutie''s for now, I''ll give them to you when you want to drink them. You can have them as snacks if you''d like." After some time, Xiao Feng drank twelve bottles of evolution potion. His abilities were consolidated at level one advanced stage peak. Yun Xiaoxiao thought about exchanging for a level two evolution potion for him in a couple of days to help him break through. Once everyone was ready, they immediately set out, beginning today''s extermination task. The entire residentialplex had a total of thirteen buildings. They had cleared one building yesterday, so there were twelve left. The task ahead was still quite challenging. When they arrived at the entrance of the first floor, they saw Feng Xiaoshi sitting on the ground. She stood up, looking nervous and somewhat uncertain as she asked, "Can I go with you to kill zombies?" Chapter 78 "Killing zombies is very dangerous, sister. Are you afraid?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.0 Feng Xiaoshi nodded, then shook her head.0 "I''m afraid, but I can ovee it. I can''t just hide like a turtle in this building forever, that''s not realistic.0 I want to be like you, to have the courage and ability to kill these terrifying monsters.0 That''s the only way I can survive in this dreadful apocalypse.0 I want to live!"0 Feng Xiaoshi''s eyes were filled with determination.0 At that moment, she seemed to have found her life''s purpose.0 Her whole being was brimming with vitality and spirit.0 She was filled with longing and pursuit of a better life.0 At that moment, she was glowing.0 "Actually, I was able to muster this resolve because of you, little sister," she said.0 "Because of me?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, surprised.0 Feng Xiaoshi smiled slightly. "Yes, little sister, you are so young, yet you can calmly face the zombies and have the ability to protect yourself. I''m so much older than you, yet I''ve been hiding in this building, too afraid toe out. When I think about it, I''m ashamed of myself.0 Sost night, I thought about it for a long time - whether to keep waiting to die in this building or to try my luck out there. After considering it from every angle, the answer was thetter.0 But I also know my own strengths and weaknesses. Even if I have the courage to go out, I don''t have the corresponding abilities.0 But I can learn and practice. If you don''t mind, could you teach me?0 I promise you that I will never do anything to harm you, and if I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you."0 Feng Xiaoshi said a lot in one breath.0 There was worry in her eyes, afraid that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others would look down on her and refuse to let her join them.0 Lu Chen looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Xiaoxiao, you decide."0 He trusted Yun Xiaoxiao''s judgment.0 Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng both shrugged.0 Meaning they would listen to Yun Xiaoxiao as well.0 Feng Xiaoshi looked at Yun Xiaoxiao earnestly, afraid she wouldn''t agree.0 Yun Xiaoxiao saw on the Scumbag Detection Panel that Feng Xiaoshi had an 80% intimacy level with her, and she smiled faintly.0 "Okay, this is my knife. I''ll lend it to you. If you can kill that zombie outside, then you cane with us from now on."0 Yun Xiaoxiao took the knife hanging from her waist and handed it to Feng Xiaoshi, then pointed to a male zombie wandering outside the door.0 Feng Xiaoshi took the knife, nced at the zombie outside, and nodded heavily.0 "Okay!"0 "Just stab the knife into the zombie''s brain to kill them," Yun Xiaoxiao kindly reminded her.0 "Mmm, thank you."0 "Sister, are you ready? I''ll open the door when you''re ready."0 "Mmm, I''m ready."0 Feng Xiaoshi took a deep breath, gripped the knife tightly, and tensed her whole body in full alert.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at her and opened the door.0 As soon as Feng Xiaoshi went out, the zombie outside immediately turned, its grey-white pupils staring at her intently.0 Suddenly, it howled and bared its teeth, charging straight at Feng Xiaoshi as if to rip her to shreds.0 Yun Xiaoxiao could clearly sense Feng Xiaoshi''s tension and fear.0 But Feng Xiaoshi did not disappoint her.0 Although she was trembling all over, she mustered her courage and calmly waited, knife raised, watching for the right moment. When the zombie approached, she thrust the knife forward.0 But she didn''t use enough force, and her aim was a bit off, so the first attempt didn''t pierce through, and she almost got knocked down by the zombie.0 Fortunately, she reacted quickly, grabbed the zombie''s outstretched arm, and pushed it away.0 Gathering her strength again, she took aim once more and used all her might to stab the knife into the zombie''s brain.0 This time, the zombie finally died.0 Feng Xiaoshi was both shocked and delighted.0 This was the first time she had killed a zombie. Although she was terrified and had used up all her strength, the feeling was truly extraordinary!0 She felt that life seemed full of hope again!0 "Sister, you did great. Join us from now on," Yun Xiaoxiao said, smiling as she walked out.0 "The knife is yours now."0 Feng Xiaoshi wasn''t sure she heard right. "Really?"0 "Mmm, you heard me correctly."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s smile was adorable.0 She needed intimacy andbat power, and since this sister was just her type, it was that simple.0 As for how far this sister could grow, that would depend on herself.0 Although in the apocalypse, only those with supernatural abilities had exceptionalbat power.0 But in the previous world, there were many who became somewhat famous powerhouses solely through their own strongbat experience, despite having no abilities.0 Besides, some people didn''t awaken their abilities until half a year into the apocalypse. It hadn''t even been three months yet, so this sister might just not have triggered her abilities yet.0 "Thank you! Thank you so much!" Feng Xiaoshi was very excited, repeatedly expressing her gratitude.0 "Let here with us," Lu Chen suddenly spoke up.0 Nie Yizhou''s abilities were only supportive, and as powerful as Little Scorpion was, it wasn''t human. He was worried it wouldn''t be safe for Yun Xiaoxiao to travel with just Feng Xiaoshi.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse his kindness.0 When it came to leading neers, Lu Chen was truly formidable.0 In the previous world, he had trained her, a five-year-old child, into the ruthless survivor sheter became, proving his exceptional skills.0 And she trusted Lu Chen and Xiao Feng''sbat abilities.0 After regrouping and closing the door to the building behind them, they set off.0 With yesterday''s experience, everyone''s efficiency had improved significantly.0 The whole morning, they cleared six buildings.0 At this pace, they should have no problem clearing all the zombies from the remaining floors before nightfall.0 At noon, everyone gathered to eat lunch.0 Since Feng Xiaoshi had joined them, although they had decided to ept her, Yun Xiaoxiao still wanted to observe her for a while before truly including her in their group.0 So before meeting up with Lu Chen and the others, she had taken out some food and put it in arge bag.0 "That... I can''t ept that. I still have some food left," Feng Xiaoshi said, stunned when Yun Xiaoxiao handed her a box of self-heating rice.0 But she knew how precious such items were now, so she couldn''t ept it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t insist and put the rice box away with a smile.0 "Then you can eat this when you finish what you have."0 Feng Xiaoshi quickly nodded. "Okay, thank you, little sister."0 Women''s thoughts tend to be more delicate and sensitive.0 She wasn''t like Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng, who were oblivious to everything.0 She knew that in this situation, she was being helped by the others.0 If she continued to shamelessly eat their supplies, they would eventually look down on her.0 So she had to be self-sufficient!0 If she had to, after killing zombies, she would see if she could find anything edible in the rooms.0 While eating, everyone chatted about the entric survivors each group had encountered earlier.0 Mostly Xiao Feng, Nie Yizhou, and Yun Xiaoxiao were speaking.0 Lu Chen remained characteristically silent.0 Feng Xiaoshi was shy and didn''t speak much.0 But she listened intently to their words, her lips constantly curled upwards in a smile.0 After finishing lunch and resting for a while, they set off again.0 They had to hurry andplete their mission before nightfall.0 Feng Zicong stared down in surprise.0 "Mom, Dad,e quick! Isn''t that person killing zombies my sister?"0 Chapter 79 Wang Rongmei and Feng Guohua immediately ran to the window.0 Seeing the familiar figure at the bottom of the building, watching her struggle to kill zombies with a knife, the couple''s eyes widened simultaneously, revealing disbelief.0 "It really is your sister! She actually dares to kill those monsters now!"0 "Hey, aren''t those the same people who were with her before?"0 Feng Guohua stared at Xiao Feng and Lu Chen not far from Feng Xiaoshi.0 "Yes, yes, it''s them!"0 Feng Zicong gritted his teeth, "They acted like such gentlemen before, but they just wanted to sleep with my sister. Bastards, they slept with her and didn''t even take us with them. Aren''t they just trying to get it for free?!"0 "We can''t let them get away with this. Let''s go down and have a word with them." Wang Rongmei was about to storm off angrily.0 "Wait a minute." Feng Zicong narrowed his eyes.0 "It looks like they''re clearing out the zombies in themunity. Why don''t we wait until they''ve finished before going down? If we go now, we might get bitten by zombies if theye after us.0 We can use this time to check other floors for food and drinks, and grab some while we''re at it."0 "My son is so smart!" Wang Rongmei was very proud.0 Feng Guohua agreed, "I think Zicong has a point."0 "Alright, let''s gather some supplies first."0 The three of them packed up their belongings, then carefully left their home armed with kitchen knives, a mop, and a toilet brush...0 "Mom, look, there''s food here!"0 In a room with its door wide open, Feng Zicong gleefully eyed the snacks on the table.0 He hastily stuffed all of these items into therge bag he had prepared earlier.0 He was so excited that he failed to notice the red bloodstains on some of the packaging...0 Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group worked together efficiently, managing to clear out all the zombies from the remaining six buildings before sunset.0 They also searched throughout themunity, ensuring that all zombies had been eliminated.0 Yun Xiaoxiao thought the system reward would be credited immediately, but after waiting for a while, she didn''t hear the system''s prompt.0 She couldn''t help but furrow her pretty brows.0 "Little Enemy, we''ve killed all the zombies in themunity. Where''s the reward?" she asked mentally.0 [Host, I''ve detected that there''s still one zombie left!]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ???0 One more?0 They had closed the ground floor doors of each building after clearing them, so zombies couldn''t have gone upstairs.0 They had just spent quite some time searching themunity, confirming there were no zombies left.0 So where did this uncleared zombiee from?0 "Can you pinpoint where this zombie is?"0 [I can''t, Host. You''ll have to rely on yourself! I believe in you~]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 She could almost see a tiny robot winking at her and shooting a heart-shaped bullet.0 She suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.0 She shuddered.0 "Are you cold?" Lu Chen suddenly asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, "Heh... hehe... no, I''m not."0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to suggest looking for thisst remaining zombie, a shrill, acerbic voice sounded from behind her.0 "Well, well, look at you, you ungrateful wretch. Weren''t you dead set against following these young men before? Now you''re falling all over yourself to stick with them. Feng Xiaoshi, you''re really making us proud!"0 Wang Rongmei said sarcastically.0 Feng Xiaoshi lowered her head slightly, her eyes dark.0 Feng Guohua tugged at Wang Rongmei, "Don''t get sidetracked, stick to the point."0 Reminded, Wang Rongmei recalled their main purpose.0 "Since you''ve taken in our Xiaoshi, shouldn''t you fulfill your promise and take us to Rongsheng Base?"0 "I''ve already severed ties with you!"0 Feng Xiaoshi clenched her fists and growled deeply.0 "Ha? Severed ties? You''re just a piece of flesh that fell out of my belly. You think you can just sever ties whenever you want? Don''t you have any conscience? Aren''t you afraid of divine retribution?!"0 "That''s right, sis. Blood is thicker than water, we''re family. It''s not something you can just walk away from.0 Our request isn''t unreasonable, we just want you to take us to a safe base.0 You can''t possibly watch us die in thismunity, can you?0 I''m your own brother, and they''re your parents!"0 Feng Xiaoshi''s eyes wavered slightly, but then became resolute again.0 "I have nothing to do with them. It was my own decision to follow this group. If you want to go to Rongsheng Base, you can go by yourselves."0 Seeing Feng Xiaoshi unmoved, Feng Zicong suddenly became agitated.0 "You''re taking us with you today whether you like it or not. If we can''t leave, neither can you!0 If you don''t agree to take us, want to bet I''ll go open themunity gates right now?!0 If we''re going to die, we''ll all die together!"0 As he spoke, he actually started walking towards themunity entrance.0 A sh of murderous intent crossed Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 If Feng Zicong really dared to open the gates, she would kill him on the spot!0 The only reason she hadn''t killed him yet was out of respect for Feng Xiaoshi.0 Xiao Feng and the others also showed signs of impending violence, but seeing that Feng Xiaoshi was already chasing after him, they held back.0 Feng Xiaoshi ran a few quick steps and reached out to grab Feng Zicong.0 "Don''t be unreasonable. If you open the gates, we''ll all... Ah!"0 Just as she grabbed Feng Zicong''s arm, he suddenly turned and bit her hand viciously.0 Feng Zicong raised his head, his mouth full of blood, his eyes now a grayish-white color.0 He had turned into a zombie!0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze sharpened. She darted forward swiftly, wielding Lord sher and bringing it down on Feng Zicong''s head in one clean strike, instantly cleaving his skull in two.0 "Ahhhhh! Mur... murder! Ahhhhh you killed my son, I''ll fight you to the death!"0 Wang Rongmei screamed hysterically, running towards Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Xiao Feng, who had lost all patience, immediately kicked Wang Rongmei, sending her flying.0 "Are you fucking blind? Your son had turned into a zombie. Should we have kept him alive as a shrine or something?!"0 "Oh my god, I can''t go on, someone killed a person and is still so arrogant and domineering, isn''t there anyone who can judge this fairly?!0 Everyonee and see, these people are executioners! They kill without blinking an eye..."0 Wang Rongmei sat on the ground, pping it while wailing loudly.0 Her voice was very loud, and many survivors in the upper floors stood at their windows, looking down at the scene.0 Lu Chen walked over, his face cold.0 "Keep screaming, and you''ll die."0 Zombies were attracted to sound. While there were no more zombies in themunity,0 there were still many outside. If they attracted other zombies to climb over the walls,0 all their previous efforts would have been in vain.0 He said few words, but they carried a powerful threat.0 The words Wang Rongmei was about to say were all swallowed back.0 "Sister, you..."0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the bite mark on Feng Xiaoshi''s hand, her eyes darkening.0 Chapter 80 Feng Xiaoshi''s face was pale as she gave a bitter smile. "Little sister, can I ask you for one thing?" "Go ahead." "Can you wait until I turn into a zombie before killing me? I''m... afraid of pain." Yun Xiaoxiao felt like there was a thorn stuck in her throat, unable to spit it out or swallow it down. She truly wanted to take in this older sister. In her previous life, aside from her big brother, she had never teamed up with anyone else. Because in the apocalypse, human hearts were the most unpredictable and difficult to guard against. She didn''t want to gamble. Once you lost that gamble, you paid with your life. In this life, she had originally only nned to find her big brother and rely on each other to survive. But she unexpectedly obtained a system. The system said that as long as shepleted tasks, she could have the strongest fortress of the apocalypse. Because of her memories from her previous life, she knew that ten years into the apocalypse, there would be no more small bases left. Those who survived would basically all be inrge bases. And thoserge bases would disappear one by one under sessive waves of zombie hordes, mutant animals, and mutant nts. So she knew how significant it was to have a super fortress of the apocalypse. Although she didn''t want to be a savior, who wouldn''t want to live in a safe ce rather than worrying every day about whether their home would be invaded by zombie hordes or attacked by mutant flora and fauna? So she was eager to build this fortress in the shortest time possible, while mutant nts and animals hadn''t appeared yet and zombies weren''t particrly powerful. She needed manpower. And the Scumbag Detection Panel gave her the courage to recruit people. She thought about trying to ept some people who suited her taste. This older sister had a desire to live. Although she had no supernatural abilities orbat skills, she had the courage to give it her all and fight. She admired people like this. And she was willing to give her a chance to pursue the light she wanted. But reality was often so cruel. Just when people were full of hope, it would crush that hope to dust! Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Xiaoshi''s pupils that had already started turning white, and silently nodded. Feng Xiaoshi smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Yun Xiaoxiao was about to shake her head and say it was no trouble, when suddenly there was a violent collision sound from the direction of themunity gate. "What''s going on?" Nie Yizhou looked towards the gate. "I''ll go check it out." As soon as he finished speaking, he vanished. This scared the Wang Rongmei couple half to death. Just as Nie Yizhou disappeared, Feng Xiaoshi fully turned into a zombie. As she lunged towards Yun Xiaoxiao, Yun Xiaoxiao sighed silently and swiftly dispatched her. Her corpse slowly fell,pletely motionless. At this moment, Nie Yizhou returned. His expression was very grim. "The situation isn''t good. There''s arge horde of zombies surrounding us outside! They''re very agitated and are climbing over the walls one by one. We need to think of a solution quickly, otherwise the zombies outside are very likely to get in." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow. Earlier when they had fired guns at the gate, the zombies outside hadn''t been this agitated. Although the guns all had silencers, there was still some noise. What was going on now? [Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully eliminating the zombies in one residentialmunity! Reward: Ten simr residentialmunities! Reward: 100 points!] As the system''s voice sounded, Yun Xiaoxiao clearly saw ten identical residentialmunities spring up on the far left of the high city walls in the space. The electronic disy on the self-service shopping machine also showed the current points as 119. Yun Xiaoxiao''s face lit up with joy. The task waspleted, so who cared if zombies got in or not. Of course, it was time to leave! "What, zombies are surrounding us?!" A frightened voice sounded from nearby. Everyone looked over to see a group of people standing there. There were about seven of them. Yun Xiaoxiao was very familiar with these seven people. She had encountered them earlier in one of the buildings. Among the seven were a middle-aged couple, a young couple, a security guard, a female property manager, and a middle-aged man with a bald spot. They had all been crowded on the top floor of that building. They had survived these past two months by collecting supplies from the upper floors. The one who just spoke was the balding middle-aged man. He seemed angry. "It''s you who lured the zombies here. You must take responsibility and drive them all away!" "You want to find the culprit who brought the zombies? There, go talk to her." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at Wang Rongmei, who was cowering on the ground. With so many people looking at her, Wang Rongmei felt very guilty. She stubbornly defended herself, "What? I just shouted a few times. How was I supposed to know the zombies had such good hearing that they could hear such a small sound!" The balding man and the people behind him exchanged nces, their eyes flickering. "Let''s go, the task isplete," Yun Xiaoxiao reminded Lu Chen and the others that it was time to leave. "You can''t leave!" The balding man immediately led his people to block their way. "Although it''s mainly her fault, don''t you bear any responsibility? You need to take responsibility for this too!" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him with amusement. "Mister... missing-a-patch-of-hair-in-the-middle... uncle, do you know why you''re able to stand here and talk to me?" The man held back his anger, managing not to explode at Yun Xiaoxiao for mentioning his hair loss. She''s just a kid, kids say things without filters. He wouldn''t stoop to her level! Otherwise, he''d look petty. But still, it was infuriating! "Why?" he asked in a deep voice. Yun Xiaoxiao revealed her dimples as she smiled. "Because we killed all the zombies in themunity, that''s why you cane down from your building without a care. In that case, shouldn''t you be thanking us? Otherwise, you might not even have been able to leave your building, you know~" The middle-aged man''s face reddened, left speechless by Yun Xiaoxiao''s retort. Because everything Yun Xiaoxiao said was true. They had thought abouting down before, but there were too many zombies blocking the stairwell. They had tried to break through. But all attempts had ended in failure, and they had lost many people in the process. They originally had fifteen people, but now only seven remained. The other eight had all perished while trying to push downwards. Since then, no one had dared to make any moves. They all huddled upstairs, living off the few remaining supplies. If Yun Xiaoxiao and her group hadn''t killed all the zombies in the entire building this time, They would probably have stayed hidden upstairs, eaten through their supplies, and waited to starve to death. They certainly wouldn''t have been able to stand here in the open, breathing fresh air. Even so, however... "You''ve already killed all the zombies in themunity, what''s the big deal about killing a few more?" The female property manager said with a pout, her tone dissatisfied. Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her big, innocent eyes. "Auntie, have you ever heard a saying?" "What saying?" "People need face like trees need bark. A person without face is invincible in the world, but a tree without bark is doomed to die!" The female property manager: !!! Chapter 81 "How dare you call me shameless?!" The female property manager''s eyes were nearly popping out of her head. Yun Xiaoxiao pped her little hands, "Wow, auntie, you''re so clever! You understood such aplex sentence." The female property manager: !! This was tant insult! "You little brat!" Her eyes zed with fury, as if she wanted to devour Yun Xiaoxiao. She raised her hand to deliver a p. Just as her hand was lifting, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile. Like a small cheetah eyeing its prey, she was just waiting for the prey to extend its ws before pouncing to kill. Before she could make a move, a bolt of lightning crackled and struck the female property manager. Immediately after, a ball of fire followed. "Aaaaah!" The female property manager''s outstretched hand shed with fire and lightning, causing her excruciating pain as she rolled on the ground. "How could you hurt someone like that?" The Mediterranean man was indignant. "She just wanted you to kill some zombies, was it necessary to injure her so badly?" Except for the middle-aged couple, he and the others stood straight-backed, their faces full of disapproval. It was as if they now embodied justice itself. While Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were the evil forces of darkness. Xiao Feng let out a cold snort, "Who does she think she is, daring to order us around?!" Nie Yizhou sneered mockingly, "You don''t know, do you? Some people are just so presumptuous and shameless. They have hands and feet but don''t want to use them. You help them clear out all the zombies in themunity, and they shamelessly want you to do more. If you don''t do it, you''re in the wrong. If you do it, it''s what you should do anyway. Isn''t this exactly what the little one said? When people have no shame, they truly are invincible." Nie Yizhou''s words once again tore away the fig leaf covering their shame. The group was both embarrassed and angry, momentarily unable to utter a word of rebuttal. "What... what is that?" Just then, Feng Guohua, who had been quietly standing to the side, stared towards the main gate, his eyes widening in shock as if he had seen something terrifying. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others looked in the direction he was pointing. They saw several zombies jumping down from the wall near the main gate. But these zombies looked very strange. Their entire bodies were nothing but bones. From a distance, they looked like walking skeletons! Although their facescked rotting flesh, they looked even more terrifying. Their ckened mouths were filled with long, sharp teeth, and their fingernails were as sharp as animal ws. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched violently. Weren''t these level-two mutated skeleton zombies?! These skeleton zombies evolved from zombies that were eaten down to the bone by other zombies before they could mutate. They were extremely fast and agile in their movements. Most importantly, they were ferocious! They not only ate humans but also other zombies! Of course, they didn''t eat the foul, disgusting rotting flesh of zombies, but rather the brain matter and crystal cores inside the zombies'' skulls. So that''s why the zombies outside were so agitated earlier. It turns out these skeleton zombies had arrived! Now, those skeleton zombies were running towards them with murderous intent. A rough count showed at least eleven or twelve of them! The Mediterranean man exchanged quick nces with those around him, and they rapidly ran towards a building on their left. The building was only about three or four meters away from them. As soon as they got inside, they quickly locked the door. They had no intention of letting Yun Xiaoxiao and her group in. In the vicinity, only this building was close enough. The other buildings either had their entrances on the far side or were twenty to thirty meters away, too far to run to in time. "Oh no, the property manager sister didn''t make it in!" The young woman of the couple eximed in shock. "So what if she didn''t make it in? Why are you yelling? Do you want to attract the zombies?" The Mediterranean man red at the young woman. The young woman crossed her arms angrily. Her boyfriend tried tofort her, "Come on, don''t be upset. Brother Wu isn''t wrong, and besides, she''s be useless now. She''d only slow us down if she came with us." "But if we don''t let them in, won''t they cause trouble for uster?" The young woman asked again. The middle-aged couple also chimed in, "That''s right, we should open the door and let them in." "My wife is right, it wasn''t kind of us to just close the door on them." "What are you afraid of? Them staying outside is perfect - they can kill all the zombies for us!" The Mediterranean man''s eyes gleamed with malice. "Brother Wu is right. If they don''t clear out the zombies, how will we be able to go outter? Don''t forget, we''ve run out of food." The young man agreed. The security guard also said, "That''s right, I think so too. It''s best if they stay outside and kill all the zombies." As they were talking, they suddenly noticed a little girl standing at the doorway. She was gazing at them quietly, her adorable big eyes blinking. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. "You want us to kill zombies? No problem, I quite enjoy killing those things anyway. However..." Yun Xiaoxiao paused, the smile on her lips gradually widening. Although she was smiling brightly, it made the group feel as if the surrounding air had suddenly dropped by several degrees. "However, I hate it when people try to scheme against me. Let me tell you a little secret... Everyone who has tried to scheme against me... is dead now~" The group was stunned, their hearts skipping a beat, frightened by Yun Xiaoxiao''s sinister gaze and tone. Next, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao swing arge machete, bringing it down on the door lock with a loud ng. The group nearly had a heart attack. If she kept hacking like this, the door would eventually break! Moreover, this huge noise would definitely attract those terrifying zombies! "What are you doing? Stop-" Before the Mediterranean man could finish saying "it," the lock was already destroyed. They had severely underestimated the power of Lord sher. Breaking this door was just a matter of one swing, wasn''t it? How could it possibly need several strikes? "Quick, block the door! Don''t let her open it!" The Mediterranean man, still not giving up, hurriedly called on the security guard and the young man to block the door. The young man''s girlfriend steeled herself and went to help as well. Only the middle-aged couple didn''t move forward. The middle-aged woman''s eyes were filled with despair. "I told you we shouldn''t have gone to extremes. Now look what''s happened, we''re doomed." "Sigh~" The middle-aged man let out a sigh, closing his eyes in resignation. If the other side could split open an iron lock, wasn''t it just a matter of time before they split open the door? These people couldn''t even see this much, they were still courting death, truly... beyond help. This door was a sliding type, with gaps in the middle. The group pressed tightly against the door, believing that theirbined strength would surely be greater than that of a five-year-old child. As long as they persisted, they thought, the other side wouldn''t be able to open the door. But they werepletely wrong, spectacrly so. Was Yun Xiaoxiao just an ordinary five-year-old child? She was a demon! And one that didn''t y by the rules! Chapter 82 She never even thought about using force to push the door open. Instead, she directly swung herrge machete.0 Without a word, she hacked at the door.0 The others'' faces showed terror as they hastily withdrew their hands.0 If they hadn''t pulled back in time, their fingers would have been chopped off!0 Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes. "Oh my, what a pity. I thought I''d chop off a finger or two."0 The others: !!0 Are you a devil?!0 What are you disappointed about?0 Is there anything to be happy about in chopping off someone''s fingers?!0 "Uncles and aunties, your gift has arrived~"0 Yun Xiaoxiao caught sight of the skeletal zombies rushing towards them at the sound, and the corners of her lips curved upwards.0 She yanked open the door and extended a vine from her palm, which hooked onto a window above.0 She soared upwards along the vine.0 The moment she disappeared, the skeletal zombies, hunched over with sharp fangs bared, charged frantically towards the group.0 "Ahhh! Run!"0 "H-help!"0 "Ahhh! Don''t bite me!"0 The group panicked, fleeing in disarray.0 Seeing the skeletal zombies charging, the young man in the couple immediately pulled his girlfriend in front of him as a shield.0 The girl''s eyes widened in disbelief, her pupils gradually turning white with disappointment and despair.0 As soon as the skeletal zombie released her, she lunged at her boyfriend.0 She seemed determined not to rest until she had bitten him to death.0 The balding man and the security guard fought to be first into the stairwell, neither yielding to the other. In the end, both their necks were punctured with five bloody ck holes by the skeletal zombie''s ws.0 Screams rose and fell.0 The middle-aged couple retreated, faces pale with fright.0 But they had nowhere left to go.0 They wanted to rush out.0 But as soon as they moved, the skeletal zombie suddenly turned, staring at them intently.0 The two immediately felt their breath catch, their eyes filled with despair.0 "Honey, I''m scared."0 "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes."0 The middle-aged man held the woman tightly.0 They closed their eyes together, waiting for death toe.0 But the expected pain didn''t arrive. Instead, they heard the sound of something sharp piercing bone.0 The couple cautiously opened their eyes to see a small figure standing in the shadow of the light.0 In her hand was a weapon that looked like a cross between a knife and a gun, its tip piercing straight through the skeletal zombie''s head.0 The couple''s eyes trembled in shock.0 They never expected Yun Xiaoxiao would save them at the critical moment.0 But just then, the man saw the security guard, now turned into a zombie, lunging towards Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Look out!" he cried nervously.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed as she swung out an icicle with one hand.0 The bone-chillingly cold icicle plunged directly into the zombie security guard''s head.0 It fell to the ground immediately.0 After that, Yun Xiaoxiao swiftly dealt with the remaining ones in turn.0 She didn''t kill the humans directly, but let the skeletal zombies bite them into zombies first before dealing with them.0 That was because killing humans offered no benefits, while killing zombies could increase her time in the space.0 After dealing with thest balding zombie, Yun Xiaoxiao picked up Lord sher, preparing to leave.0 "Um... thank you," the middle-aged woman hurriedly expressed her gratitude.0 But the middle-aged man asked, "Why didn''t you kill just us?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t turn around, but smiled leisurely.0 "I only kill those who deserve to die."0 She had heard their conversation earlier.0 These two still had a conscience, their crimes didn''t warrant death.0 They had just teamed up with the wrong people.0 After leaving this sentence, she dug out the crystal core from the skeletal zombie''s head and walked out.0 She left behind only the couple standing dumbfounded.0 When she went out, she saw that the female property manager from earlier and Wang Rongmei had already been bitten by zombies.0 She dealt with them in passing.0 Feng Guohua, however, had run to a spot not far away.0 It seemed that he had abandoned Wang Rongmei and fled by himself.0 But he hadn''t fared well either. A skeletal zombie had jumped on him and was biting down on his neck.0 While the skeletal zombie was tearing at him, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly went over and dispatched both the skeletal zombie and him, one after the other.0 When she finished, she realized that Lu Chen and the others, along with Little Cutie, had already dealt with the remaining skeletal zombies.0 Moreover, there was an additional person among them!0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the figure standing next to Lu Chen, her round big eyes somewhat incredulous.0 Wasn''t that... the repair shop guy, Brother Mu Yang?0 How could he be here?!0 "Little shorty?! It really is you!"0 At this moment, Mu Yang also saw her.0 His eyes showed a hint of delight, the corners of his lips curving up to reveal a set of small tiger teeth. His smile was warm, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.0 "So I didn''t see wrong earlier."0 Nie Yizhou was surprised. "Brother, you know our little ghost?"0 "Mm, we''ve met a few times," Mu Yang smiled.0 "Oh my, what a pleasure to meet you! Thanks for your help earlier, we wouldn''t have dealt with those ugly zombies so quickly without you," Nie Yizhou extended his hand in a friendly manner.0 Mu Yang shook it gentlemanly.0 "Brother Mu Yang, howe you''re here?" Yun Xiaoxiao walked over, looking at him with curiosity all over her face.0 "About that, it''s a long story," Mu Yang lightly pressed his lips together.0 "After we parted ways before, I ran into some trouble and got trapped in a factory.0 After I got out, I didn''t know where to go on my own, so I thought I''d look for supplies in the city while seeing if I could run into you again.0 Just now, I was looking for supplies in that building over there." He pointed to amercial building outside themunity gate.0 "I saw the zombies at the bottom of the building starting to riot, with quite a few zombies getting their heads burst open by some skeleton zombies.0 I followed the direction the zombies were moving in and saw those skeletons run into yourmunity. At that moment, I caught sight of you."0 He smiled and spread his hands. "So, I came over."0 "But when I first arrived, I couldn''t see you anywhere. I thought I had imagined it and mistaken someone else for you."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. So that''s what happened.0 If it were someone else, Yun Xiaoxiao might have doubted their im about wanting to find her in the city.0 But looking at the information on the scum-detection panel, Yun Xiaoxiao waspletely shocked.0 [Name: Mu Yang!0 Age: Twenty-four!0 Ability: Metal-based ability! Healing ability!0 Ability level: Level 1 beginner!0 Goodness rating: 85%0 Intimacy: 100%]0 Just like that, the intimacy was 100%!0 "Haha, what a coincidence indeed! Brother, I''m Nie Yizhou. ''Nie'' as in ''ear'', ''Yi'' as in ''one'', ''Zhou'' as in ''boat''." While Yun Xiaoxiao was in shock, Nie Yizhouughed as he introduced himself.0 Xiao Feng crossed his arms, his attitude neither cold nor warm.0 "Xiao Feng. ''Xiao'' as in ''hero'', ''Feng'' as in ''beacon fire''."0 Lu Chen nced at Mu Yang and nodded slightly.0 "Lu Chen."0 He was concise, not using a single extra word.0 In this short time, Mu Yang had basically figured out the personalities of the group.0 He smiled sincerely at them.0 "Nice to meet you all. I''m Mu Yang. ''Mu'' as in ''bath'', ''Yang'' as in ''sunshine''. Pleased to make your acquaintance."0 The group exchanged greetings.0 "It''s getting dark. Let''s stay in that empty house fromst night and leave tomorrow," Yun Xiaoxiao suggested.0 The other four had no objections.0 So, the group headed towards the building from before.0 Perhaps because all the skeletal zombies had died, the agitated zombies outside had also quieted down considerably, and the entiremunity was temporarily safe.0 Chapter 83 "I have some food here." After entering the empty room, Mu Yang noticed that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others seemed to have no food, so he opened his backpack. There was quite a bit of food inside. There were many instant noodles, bread,pressed biscuits, chocte, candy, and water. These were the most basic survival supplies that could fill stomachs or provide energy. "These are some things I found today. I collected some more earlier, but they''re not here. We can go get them tomorrow." Mu Yang generously shared all of his things, without holding anything back. Nie Yizhou put his arm around Mu Yang''s shoulders, "Brother, aren''t you afraid we''ll eat it all up?" With supplies so scarce now, being able to share like this showed quite a generous spirit. "Go ahead and eat. I don''t share with just anyone." "Hey, I like the sound of that." Nie Yizhou gave Mu Yang''s shoulder a friendly pat. Seeing everyone getting along so well, Yun Xiaoxiao was in a good mood too. She trusted both Mu Yang''s character and abilities. With him joining, the team''s fighting power would increase significantly. How wonderful, anotherborer added to the group! Speaking ofbor, she suddenly thought of Feng Xiaoshi and couldn''t help but sigh. Although she didn''t have much emotional attachment to her, it was still hard to watch someone die just when they were full of hope. It left her feeling a bit heavy-hearted. This made Yun Xiaoxiao ponder the standards for epting new people in the future. She decided that, barring special circumstances, after epting Mu Yang, she wouldn''t take in any more people. Even if she did ept others, she wouldn''t n to make them closepanions. This way, if something unexpected happened, she wouldn''t be upset. As for Lu Chen and the others, she would do her utmost to help them all be the strongest they could be! Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t one to dwell on the past. After collecting herself, she turned to Mu Yang with a smile. "Brother Mu Yang, can you give me these things? I can trade you something else for them." Mu Yang paused for a second, then ced the bag in front of Yun Xiaoxiao with a light chuckle. "I brought these for everyone to eat anyway. You go ahead and distribute them." Everyone observed Mu Yang''s actions. At this moment, they truly epted Mu Yang as one of their own. Yun Xiaoxiao pped her hands, "Brothers, you''ve had a hard day. We shouldn''t deprive ourselves. Let''s have something nice tonight." As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Nie Yizhou swallowed hard. He was very excited to see what delicious food Yun Xiaoxiao was talking about. Xiao Feng and Lu Chen also looked over curiously. Only Mu Yang was confused, not understanding what Yun Xiaoxiao meant. Until... He watched as Yun Xiaoxiao, as if performing magic, produced te after te of dishes... Chicken with green peppers, boiled sliced pork, twice-cooked pork, spicy beef tripe, Dongpo pork knuckle, sour fish soup, spicy crayfish, garlic crayfish, mapo tofu, braised meat... Every dish looked delicious, with some still steaming hot. Finally, Yun Xiaoxiao brought out a big bowl of white rice. Of course, she didn''t forget Little Cutie, specially preparing a delicious meal for it too. Mu Yang''s throat involuntarily bobbed. How long had it been since he''d eaten food like this? Forget eating, he hadn''t even seen such dishes since the apocalypse began. His eyes trembled, emotions surging within him. He had only guessed before, but now he was certain that Yun Xiaoxiaoing to him for car modifications before the apocalypse was no coincidence! Seeing that Lu Chen and the others weren''t surprised at all, he couldn''t help but furrow his brow. The little one just brought out these things directly. Weren''t the three of them suspicious? Would they harbor ill intentions towards the little one? No, he had to keep a close eye on them to prevent them from doing anything bad to the little one! While he was wary of Lu Chen and the other two, little did he know that they were also on guard against him. If they noticed even a hint of ill intent from him, they would eliminate him together. Nie Yizhou was the first to give in to temptation, sitting down and picking up his chopsticks. He put a piece of fragrant and tender chicken with green peppers in his mouth, a look of pure enjoyment on his face. "Kid, this is sooooo delicious! Every dish is my favorite!" "These spicy crayfish are perfect!" Xiao Feng sucked on a crayfish, nodding repeatedly. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to pick up some food, two peeled crayfish tails suddenly appeared in her bowl. Lu Chen and Mu Yang had peeled crayfish for her at the same time! Yun Xiaoxiao smiled at both of them. "Brothers, you eat. Don''t worry about me, I can eat by myself." She wasn''t a three-year-old child. She didn''t need anyone to take care of her. Mu Yang smiled, "Alright, looks like our little one has grown up." After that, everyone focused on eating. With Nie Yizhou''s chatter and Xiao Feng asionally teasing him, the atmosphere remained lively. For lighting, Yun Xiaoxiao brought out a small charging box that could directly connect to light bulbs. Simple lighting wasn''t a problem. After dinner and a short rest, everyone took turns washing up. Yun Xiaoxiao brought out severalrge water buckets, filling half with spirit spring water and half with mineral water. Xiao Feng was responsible for lighting the fire to heat the water. Even after washing up, Mu Yang still felt a bit dazed, finding it all unbelievable. Before today, he wouldn''t have dared to imagine eating meat and rice to his heart''s content, or taking a hot shower. Yet in such a short time, he had experienced it all. And that strange water ¨C though it left him smelling a bit odd, its effects were remarkably good. All the fatigue from the day was gone. He even felt his body had be stronger! Looking at the soft mattress and nket, he felt momentarily disoriented. It felt like he was in a dream. But this dream was so real! Watching Yun Xiaoxiao burrow into her bedding, he gently pressed his lips together. How many more surprises did this little one have in store? After crawling into her nket, Yun Xiaoxiao shaped it to look like a person was inside. Then, she quietly entered her space. She came to the ten newly risen apartment buildings, nodding with satisfaction. This was all her domain! "By the way, Little Enemy, aren''t you going to update the items in the self-service shopping machine?" After Lord Zhan redeemed items, those icons had dimmed, clearly no longer avable for exchange. Currently, only the level two evolution potion and anti-scratch headgear icons were still lit up. Yun Xiaoxiao wondered if more items could be added for exchange. After all, the items sold by the system were quite good. [Host, your points level is only at one. You can''t unlock the level two shopping interface yet. When your points reach 150, you''ll be able to unlock the next shopping interface.] Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow but didn''t dwell on it. She now had 116 points. With Mu Yang''s addition, they should be able to gather 150 soon. Just wait two more days. "Then what''s the next stage''s mission?" [Clear an entire street of zombies! Reward: All streets in the super city will be automaticallypleted!] "Does that include the shops on that street?" [Yes, it does.] Yun Xiaoxiao quickly filtered through her mental options, soon deciding which street to choose. Chapter 84 Yulin Street, Rong City. This street was lined with shops, with nice greenery on both sides of the road. It was a newly constructed street in Rong City. Although newly built, the street had a full range of goods in its shops, and the buildings were all very fashionable. Yun Xiaoxiao had originally thought there wouldn''t be many zombies on this street. But when they arrived, they found zombies all over the ce! From one end of the street to the other, they were densely packed, as if gathered for a meeting. The group stood on top of a building, looking down at the scene below. "To clear all the zombies on this street, we need to seal off both ends of the road to prevent new zombies from entering," Mu Yang analyzed seriously. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Brother Mu Yang is right. I''ll take care of the left side, you handle the right. We''ll build walls at the entrances first, then close in to kill the zombies!" Having made the decision, Nie Yizhou teleported with Mu Yang to the right entrance. Yun Xiaoxiao used vines to wrap around the wall, slowly moving down towards the left entrance. She stopped about two meters away from the entrance. Hooking her feet on the vines, she quickly formed ice with her hands. In no time, ayer of ice appeared on the ground at the entrance. Thisyer of ice stretched into a line, continuously widening and growing taller, visibly transforming into an ice wall at a rapid pace. The surrounding zombies, hearing themotion, swarmed towards it. Some tried to jump and grab Yun Xiaoxiao. Others kept ramming into the ice wall, not caring even when the rotting flesh on their faces stuck to the ice and tore off inrge chunks. The ice wall grew to four meters high before stopping. Mission aplished, Yun Xiaoxiao climbed back up the vines. Just as she returned, Mu Yang and Nie Yizhou came back too. At the far right of the street, a metal wall about four to five meters high had been erected. Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "Big brother, work with me on this next part." "Alright, tell me what to do." "I''ll release water down there, and you unleash lightning." "No problem." And so, a brutal scene unfolded. Yun Xiaoxiao sprinkled water towards the ground below, while Lu Chen struck with lightning. The effect of lightning meeting water was absolutely devastating. The zombies at the bottom of the building suddenly started convulsing as if having epileptic seizures, their entire bodies shaking like sieves. Before long, zombies that couldn''t withstand it began falling to the ground,pletely paralyzed. Nie Yizhou teleported the two of them across the rooftops of the entire street, ensuring that every area below was covered before they finished. The densely packed zombies fell one after another, with only a few lucky survivors left standing. Seeing that the lightning ability was gradually losing its effect below, Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. The moment for the hunt had officially begun! The five people and one scorpion came down to the street, lining up like gods of death. They held weapons in their hands. Bags hung at their waists. They dug out crystal cores while dealing with the asional zombies emerging from shops on both sides. They were like butchers standing amidst corpses! On top of a building. "Look, they''re killing zombies!" "They''re so strong!" "It must have been them who used lightning and water abilities to take down the zombies below earlier!" "If only we could get them to join our Rongsheng Base!" Several people stood by the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, watching Yun Xiaoxiao''s group below with utter amazement. They had never seen a team that could sweep through a horde of zombies so freely. It was too powerful! Hearing his subordinates'' words, Zhao Rongyan stood up and walked over. Jiang Rui''an hurriedly followed. But another woman, younger and prettier than her, pushed her aside and walked up to Zhao Rongyan, intimately linking arms with him and giving Jiang Rui''an a provocative smirk. Jiang Rui''an clenched her fists and strode over, pping the woman''s face. "You slut, how dare you seduce Brother Yan!" The p was exceptionally loud, drawing the attention of everyone in the room. Zhao Rongyan hadn''t even had time to look at the scene below before this sound drew his attention back. But he didn''t intervene in this conflict between the women. Having women fight over him greatly satisfied his male ego. It was a symbol of status and position! After being pped, five finger marks immediately appeared on Du Wenwen''s face. But she wasn''t one to back down either, immediately retaliating with a p to Jiang Rui''an''s face. "Jiang Rui''an, I advise you to know your ce. Brother Yan isn''t your property. Do you think someone like you is worthy of standing beside a man of his status? I heard you even have a daughter. Although your figure hasn''t changed after having a child, second-hand goods are still second-hand goods! If Brother Yan doesn''t mind, that''s because he''s generous. But don''t think you can monopolize him, understand?!" Du Wenwen''s face was full of arrogance, as overbearing as could be. Jiang Rui''an''s eyes reddened with anger. She turned to look at Zhao Rongyan. "Brother Yan, you''re just going to let her hit me like that?" Her voice was filled with grievance and dissatisfaction. Zhao Rongyan gave her a cold nce, "Didn''t you just p Wenwen too? Consider it even." Even?! These words made Jiang Rui''an''s face fill with disbelief. She red angrily at Zhao Rongyan. "What do you mean ''even''? Have you fallen for this slut?!" Zhao Rongyan''s defense of Du Wenwen finally caused the dissatisfaction Jiang Rui''an had been suppressing for so long to explode. This time when Zhao Rongyan led the team out to find supplies, Du Wenwen had followed all the way, openly and secretly trying to seduce Zhao Rongyan. She had been irritated for a long time! But Zhao Rongyan kept saying there was nothing between them, so she had silently suppressed her anger. She thought she should be magnanimous and not appear too jealous. As long as Zhao Rongyan''s heart belonged to her, it would be fine. But now, Zhao Rongyan said ''consider it even'' in front of everyone, wasn''t that publicly pping her face?! She was burning with rage, angrily wanting to destroy everything! Zhao Rongyan looked at her impatiently. "Jiang Rui''an, Wenwen is right about one thing, you should know your ce. My affairs are not for you to question. Even if I like Wenwen, what can you do about it? We''re all adults here. If we don''t bring certain things to light, we can all continue to get along. Once it''s out in the open, it won''t be good for you, understand?" "Then what am I to you?!" Jiang Rui''an shouted in resentment. Du Wenwen covered her mouth and sneered, "Haven''t you understood Brother Yan''s meaning yet? If you can handle it, keep ying. If you can''t, get lost. It''s that simple. Am I right, Brother Yan~" Du Wenwen leaned smugly into Zhao Rongyan''s embrace. Zhao Rongyan pursed his lips in a slight smile, about to pinch Du Wenwen''s cheek and praise her for being ''clever''. But his gaze happened to sweep down to the street below. There, a small figure was wielding a weapon that looked like a cross between a gun and a sword, fiercely cleaving a zombie''s head in two. Chapter 85 A flicker of surprise shed in Zhao Rongyan''s eyes. He narrowed his gaze, staring intently at Yun Xiaoxiao. Isn''t that... Jiang Rui''an''s daughter? He hadn''t expected that in such a short time, she had be so much more powerful! And... The people with her, each of them had remarkable abilities! If he could recruit all of them to his side, he''d like to see if those people in the base would still dare to call him a useless freeloader behind his back! After returning to the base, he had discovered that the power dynamics there wereplex, not the simple dominance of his father that he had imagined. Although on the surface his father was the base leader, multiple factions were intertwined and entrenched. Moreover, as time passed, Superhumans suddenly began popping up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and other factions grew increasingly arrogant, with a subtle trend of wanting to swallow them up. Fortunately, he had also awakened his ability, which temporarily suppressed those people''s restless ambitions. But this wasn''t enough; he needed to cultivate stronger forces to have absolute authority! This time, he had led a team out to find supplies, wanting to prove his capability. But unexpectedly, they encountered a horde of zombies that surrounded them, losing several people, and finally having to hide in this building. Just as they were trapped, not knowing when they could get out, These people suddenly appeared below. Watching the zombies fall one by one, a calcting look shed in Zhao Rongyan''s eyes. He ruthlessly pushed Du Wenwen, who was leaning against him, away. "Du Wenwen, I think you''ve misunderstood something. We were just ying along. The person I''ve loved from beginning to end is Rui''an. You were disrespectful to her earlier, apologize to her." Although Du Wenwen was a Dual System Ability User of Strength and Space, Beautiful, and seductive, He had indeed been tempted. No man could resist the temptation and seduction of such a woman. Butpared to power, what were women worth? Once he had power, he could have any kind of woman. After weighing the pros and cons, he decisively abandoned Du Wenwen. He couldn''t afford to be distracted from Jiang Rui''an now; he still had use for her. Although she had nobat ability, just a Space System Ability User with a smaller space than Du Wenwen, seeming dispensable, But who told her she had a good daughter? Though not biological, there was still thatyer of rtionship. With connections, wouldn''t things be much easier? Du Wenwen looked at Zhao Rongyan in disbelief. She couldn''t understand why his attitude had changed so drastically in just a second. But she was a very clever woman. Seeing Zhao Rongyan''s unquestionable look, she understood. Today, she had to apologize. She looked at Jiang Rui''an and moved her lips. "I''m sorry, Sister Jiang, I just..." "p!" Before she could finish speaking, her face was struck again. It stung fiercely. She held back, barely resisting the urge to p back. "Du Wenwen, who do you think you are, daring to steal my man!" With Zhao Rongyan''s protection, Jiang Rui''an''s arrogance red up again. Although she didn''t know why Zhao Rongyan had suddenly changed his attitude, given the opportunity, how could she not settle scores with this slut Du Wenwen and relieve the anger stuck in her throat! "Alright, let''s end this matter here. We''re allrades, don''t fight among ourselves." Zhao Rongyan spoke up, interrupting this farce. Everyone finally withdrew their gazes. Each person looked as if they had just eaten a juicy piece of gossip, even seeming somewhat unsatisfied. Du Wenwen walked to one side with a gloomy face, not saying a word. Jiang Rui''an actually dared to hit her twice! This debt, she would settle with her one day! Zhao Rongyan couldn''t care less about the conflict between the two women. He gazed down, watching as Yun Xiaoxiao and her group cleared the zombies from the street, then entered the shops one by one. "Strange, did these peoplee specifically to kill zombies?" "Look, they even have a giant scorpion. That scorpion is so fierce." "Eww~ What''s that thing it''s digging out of the zombies'' heads?" While everyone was curiously watching Yun Xiaoxiao''s group, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions were moving through the shops. Lu Chen and the others were responsible for killing zombies, while Yun Xiaoxiao followed behind collecting resources. They worked together seamlessly, and in no time, they had basically looted all the shops on the entire street. Yun Xiaoxiao and Mu Yang returned to both sides of the street, reinforcing the ice walls and metal walls. After that, their attention turned to the buildings on both sides of the street. "I saw people in that building earlier." Lu Chen nced at the floor where Zhao Rongyan and the others were. "There are likely survivors in these buildings. We''d better move together." Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had no objections. Safety had toe first. Having made up their minds, they began to sweep through the buildings one by one. The first building was a hotel. About fifteen stories high. It had just been renovated, everything was new, and it probably hadn''t started operating yet, so there were almost no zombies inside. They only encountered some cleaningdy zombies in work uniforms on certain floors. After swiftly dealing with them, they immediately went to the building where Zhao Rongyan and his group were. This building was a multi-purposeplex. The ground floor sold clothes, shoes, and simr items. Inside was blood-stained, with some severed limbs and zombie corpses. Clothes racks, clothes, and shoes were strewn all over the floor, aplete mess. However, there weren''t many zombies on this bottom floor. They only found one zombie locked in a changing room. The rest of the zombies had probably run out earlier when they heard themotion outside and were killed by them. They went up to the second floor through the stairwell. This floor was arge supermarket. But the supplies inside had been almostpletely emptied out. It seemed this ce had been thoroughly looted before. They continued upwards. The third floor was a movie theater. The fourth floor was a gym. Just as they reached the stairs to the fourth floor, Nie Yizhou sniffed the air. "The people Chen mentioned earlier should be up there." "Let''s go up and take a look. If there are no zombies, we''ll leave." "Mm-hmm." As the group reached the stairwell and was about to push open the door, it opened from the inside. Arge group of people were standing there, looking at them curiously. Seeing the two people standing in the center, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed. How could it be them? How disappointing! She made a face as if she had just eaten a mouthful of excrement. Jiang Rui''an also hadn''t expected to see Yun Xiaoxiao again. She was stunned for quite a while. "Rui''an, isn''t this your daughter? Quick, invite them in to sit." Zhao Rongyan put his arm around Jiang Rui''an''s shoulders, smiling gently. He nced at Xiao Feng beside Yun Xiaoxiao. He didn''t recognize the others, but he had seen this Xiao Feng at the dog farm. At that time, he had wanted him to escort them back to the base. But this man was strong and had a bad temper, and had eventually left on his own. He hadn''t expected that he would now be with Yun Xiaoxiao. The determined light in Zhao Rongyan''s eyes grew even stronger. He must have them! Chapter 86 Jiang Rui''an looked at him in confusion. He clearly knew that she had severed ties with this daughter, so what was he ying at now? Seeing Jiang Rui''an not moving, Zhao Rongyan increased the pressure of his hand on her shoulder, nodding slightly towards Yun Xiaoxiao with narrowed eyes. "Say something." Her shoulder ached from the grip, causing Jiang Rui''an to frown ufortably. Having been with Zhao Rongyan for so long, she certainly understood what this smiling face and threatening tone meant. She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, suddenly realizing why Zhao Rongyan had abruptly changed his attitude earlier. Her heart was instantly filled with mixed emotions. This daughter she had despised was now her only support for maintaining her status and keeping up appearances. How ironic! Recalling her earlier attempts at the dog farm, where she had tried her best to be nice but Yun Xiaoxiao had barely acknowledged her, she now found herself at a loss for words. Meanwhile, when Lu Chen and the others heard Zhao Rongyan say that Yun Xiaoxiao was Jiang Rui''an''s daughter, their eyes showed a glimmer of surprise. They looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, but saw no joy of meeting a rtive in her eyes, only endless coldness and irritation. They realized that Yun Xiaoxiao''s rtionship with her mother was apparently not good at all. Observing Jiang Rui''an, they noticed she clearly had no affection for Yun Xiaoxiao either. Upon first seeing her daughter, there was no care or concern, her eyes focused only on the man beside her. And that man''s words clearly indicated he was not Yun Xiaoxiao''s father. The way the man looked at Yun Xiaoxiao made Lu Chen and the others very ufortable. His gaze was too tant and tinged with calction. "Um... Xiaoxiao..." Jiang Rui''an attempted to speak. "Don''t act so familiar, are we close?" Yun Xiaoxiao retorted. Jiang Rui''an red, "I''m your mother, what do you mean we''re not close?!" "Heh." Yun Xiaoxiao let out a coldugh, her gaze frosty. "I''m Yun Xiaoxiao, born and raised by heaven, without father or mother. What kind of mother are you supposed to be?" "You...!" Jiang Rui''an gritted her teeth, but didn''t know how to refute. Zhao Rongyan frowned and released Jiang Rui''an. He was very disappointed in her! He had thought that with her help, he could easily bring Yun Xiaoxiao and her group under his control, but it had backfired. Yun Xiaoxiao clearly didn''t care about her mother at all and even despised her. What a useless waste! He stepped forward, putting on a smiling face. "Everyone, I''m the young leader of Rongsheng Base. I just saw you clearing zombies down there, and I''m very impressed by your abilities. I think if you could join our Rongsheng Base, it would be a powerful alliance, and we''d surely achieve great things in the future. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, you''ll never want for food or drink, and you''ll have an exalted status!" He believed his courteous attitude would surely win their favor. After all, Rongsheng Base was thergest base in all of Rong City. Him, the young leader, personally inviting them was a great honor, and they surely wouldn''t refuse. No matter how impressive Yun Xiaoxiao was, she was still just a five-year-old child. She must have survived till now because of these men around her. As long as these men were willing to follow him, he believed Yun Xiaoxiao would surelye along. Besides, what man doesn''t yearn for power and status? Following him, the young base leader, would offer the greatest prospects. He was certain that Lu Chen and the others would be tempted. However, he was quickly proven wrong. "Who gives a damn about your crappy base? Let''s go, little girl. Looking at these people makes me sick," Xiao Feng said with raised eyebrows, his entire demeanor impatient. Seeing Jiang Rui''an reminded him. Wasn''t this the terrible mother who publicly disowned her daughter at the dog farm? Thankfully, the little girl wasn''t this woman''s biological daughter, otherwise it would be too disgusting. How could someone like this be worthy of being the little girl''s mother?! He felt somewhat sorry for Yun Xiaoxiao. "Hey, how dare you speak like that? What do you mean ''crappy base''?" Du Wenwen immediately retorted. She had clearly noticed that Zhao Rongyan''s expression wasn''t good. As a "talented and perceptive woman," she naturally had to help ease the man''s worries to win his heart. If he couldn''t speak up, she would do it for him. From the brief exchange earlier, she had figured it out. Zhao Rongyan''s sudden change of heart must have been because that bitch Jiang Rui''an was the mother of this little girl. He wanted to recruit these powerful people for his own use, so he had changed his attitude on the spot. Although she was a bit angry, who could me him when Zhao Rongyan was such a promising young base leader? Besides, Jiang Rui''an was already out of the picture. As long as she performed well, she would be the woman standing by Zhao Rongyan''s side in the future! With this beautiful fantasy in mind, Du Wenwen became even more arrogant. "Our Rongsheng Base is thergest in Rong City. Countless people would do anything to get in, but can''t. Our young leader saw that you have some skill, so he kindly invited you. Don''t be so ungrateful!" As soon as she finished speaking, a streak of ice and a streak of fire simultaneously shot towards her. Her pupils dted in shock, not expecting the sudden attack. She had no time to react before her body was subjected to the torment of ice and fire. "Ahh! Help me!" she screamed in agony, rolling on the ground. Zhao Rongyan and the others immediately became alert. "She only said one sentence, isn''t this too harsh?" Zhao Rongyan nced at the screaming Du Wenwen, his eyes darkening. These people attacking Du Wenwen was like publicly pping his face, wasn''t it? "You think this is harsh? You haven''t seen truly harsh yet. Want to see?" Yun Xiaoxiao smirked, her aura fully unleashed. This woman had a foul mouth. Anyone who insulted her people deserved a good lesson. "Keep your stinking garbage to yourself. You might think it''s a delicacy, but we don''t share that taste," she added, then turned to walk upstairs. "What we''re looking for probably isn''t on this floor. Let''s go up." She had just checked with her Scumbag Detection Panel. This group had ten people in total, all ability users. Although their powers weren''t high, Zhao Rongyan''s ability was quite strange. It was actually Rebound! Although Zhao Rongyan wasn''t on the list of the Top Ten Ruthless People in her past life, she had heard that the person rankedst on that list possessed the Rebound ability. If you hurt him even a little, you''d be hurt equally. If you tried to kill him, you''d die when he died. While this ability seemed tock offensive power, it could make even the strongest person fear him. After all, such a person was like filthy water in a gutter - once you touch it, you''re tainted. That''s why she hadn''t attacked directly earlier. She didn''t want any of Lu Chen or the others to be harmed. Watching them leave, Zhao Rongyan''s face was full of fury. He turned, ring at Jiang Rui''an with a gloomy expression. Jiang Rui''an trembled, a sense of foreboding sweeping over her entire body. Chapter 87 Indeed, in the next second... Zhao Rongyan grabbed her hair and yanked it back violently. An unbearable, intense pain immediately shot through her scalp. Her entire head was pulled back, forcing her into an extremely ufortable and humiliating position. "p! p!" Two heavy blowsnded on both sides of her face. The stinging pain was excruciating! It pierced her to the core! And there was an overwhelming sense of humiliation... "Useless! What kind of mother are you? Your own daughter doesn''t even recognize you. How much of a failure can you be as a mother!" "She''s not my biological daughter. We were never close to begin with." "You dare talk back!" "p! p!" Two more heavy blows struck both sides of her face. Blood immediately trickled from the corner of Jiang Rui''an''s mouth. "If it weren''t for your ipetence, these people would have all pledged allegiance to me. But now you''ve ruined everything!" Zhao Rongyan, enraged, shoved Jiang Rui''an backward forcefully. Jiang Rui''an immediately stumbled a few steps and fell clumsily to the ground. As soon as she fell, Zhao Rongyan kicked her hard several times. He was venting his frustration and resentment at not getting Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, as well as his anger at being publicly humiliated. "Puh~" Jiang Rui''an instantly coughed up blood, looking utterly wretched. After venting, Zhao Rongyan adjusted his cor and nced at the open door. "Nobody is allowed to close the door!" With a venomous re, he left this finalmand before striding away. Meanwhile, Du Wenwen, whose body had been doused of ice and fire by the water ability user, red darkly at Jiang Rui''an. As soon as Zhao Rongyan left, she lunged at Jiang Rui''an''s face like a madwoman. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she had gone berserk. "Bitch! Bitch! The daughter of a bitch is indeed no good. That little slut ruined my face! Ahhh! If I can''t be well, neither can you! I''ll scratch your face to shreds, make you uglier than me! Ahhh!" Her sharp nails left bloody streaks across Jiang Rui''an''s face. Jiang Rui''an had no fighting ability and was already injured. She couldn''t resist at all and could only endure Du Wenwen''s abuse. Only when her entire face was covered in blood andpletely disfigured did Du Wenwen''s rage finally subside. "Ptui!" She spat disgustedly and left with a cold snort. Seeing the show was over, the others also turned to leave. The dizzy and disoriented Jiang Rui''an could still faintly hear their mockingughter. Her tears mixed with blood, streaming down her face. Suddenly, she began tough bitterly at herself. How ridiculous. She had abandoned her family and given up a stable life, thinking she had found true love again. But in the end, she had fallen into such a miserable and pitiful state. Was this karma? No! It wasn''t! She hadn''t done anything wrong. It was everyone else who was wrong! Jiang Rui''an''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, filled with hatred. If Yun Shaokai hadn''t been such a phnderer, constantly pushing her limits, she wouldn''t have thought about divorce. If that child had been her own, she wouldn''t have neglected her. And she had given up everything to follow Zhao Rongyan, but he turned out to be just like Yun Shaokai, not only fickle in his affections but also treating her like this. It was his fault! It was all their fault! Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had juste down from upstairs when they saw Jiang Rui''an in this pitiful state. She didn''t miss the sh of hatred in Jiang Rui''an''s eyes. In such a short time, Jiang Rui''an had been beaten to this state. It seemed the man she had devoted herself to wasn''t treating her well either. The person who had beaten Jiang Rui''an had left the door open, probably intentionally for them to see. However, if they thought this would provoke her, they had miscalcted. If it were an ordinary child, even if not their birth mother, seeing their mom in such a terrible state would likely make them soften and run over crying. That would have likely fulfilled Zhao Rongyan''s wishes, and she and Lu Chen''s group would have followed him. But he had overlooked one crucial point, which was... She felt absolutely no affection for Jiang Rui''an. Let alone being beaten like this, even if she died, Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t bat an eye! "Little one, do you want me to go over and save her?" Mu Yang asked tentatively. Among their group, except for Xiao Feng, none of them really knew what had happened between Yun Xiaoxiao and Jiang Rui''an. In their subconscious, even if Jiang Rui''an wasn''t Yun Xiaoxiao''s birth mother, they assumed she must have some feelings for her. That''s why Mu Yang asked this question. He wasn''t concerned about how badly Jiang Rui''an was hurt, but worried that Yun Xiaoxiao might be upset by her injuries. "Save her? What''s there to save about someone like that!" Xiao Feng snorted coldly. He had witnessed Jiang Rui''an''s true colors before. In his opinion, the death of such a cold-hearted person would be a contribution to society! Just as Xiao Feng finished speaking, Jiang Rui''an seemed to hear the voices from their direction and slowly turned her head towards them. Upon seeing the group, the anger in her eyes red up instantly. "You little brat, this is all your fault! Are you happy now? Satisfied? Are you proud to see me in this state? If I had known I would suffer like this because of you, I should have strangled you back then!" Jiang Rui''an red viciously at Yun Xiaoxiao. She seemed to want to bore holes into her with her gaze. "Whoa, thisdy must be seriously ill! How can she me everything on the kid?! This is truly eye-opening!" Lu Chen and Mu Yang''s brows also twitched slightly, their eyes darkening. Xiao Feng''s hot temper made him want to take action immediately. But he was held back by Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly, the corners of her lips curling into an innocent smile. "Brother Feng, she is my mother after all. Don''t hurt her." Xiao Feng frowned, not understanding what Yun Xiaoxiao meant. From what he knew of her, she shouldn''t be this... kind? Where was her fierceness in killing zombies? Where was her ruthlessness in hanging him up?! Yun Xiaoxiao turned to smile at Mu Yang. "Brother Yang, please trouble yourself to heal my mother~" Mu Yang was also taken aback. Although he had considered earlier that Yun Xiaoxiao might be upset and thought about saving that woman. But after hearing what that woman had just said, he really had no desire to save her at all. It was already merciful of him not to stomp on her a couple of times! Looking at Yun Xiaoxiao''s smiling eyes, Mu Yang sighed. "Alright, I''ll go check on her." Jiang Rui''an watched Mu Yang warily. "What are you going to do? Murder is against thew! Don''t touch me!" But in the next second, she felt a veryfortable energy flowing into her body. She immediately showed a shocked expression. They were really saving her! Chapter 88 Jiang Rui''an looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others suspiciously.0 "What exactly are you trying to do?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao walked over and whispered in her ear, so only the two of them could hear.0 "Saving you isn''t free, of course. I need you to do something for me."0 "What is it?"0 Upon hearing that Yun Xiaoxiao wanted her help with something, Jiang Rui''an''s heart actually calmed down.0 This made more sense. They clearly disliked her a moment ago, so how could they suddenly want to save her?0 It was too illogical.0 If they wanted her help with something, then everything could be exined.0 "Kill Zhao Rongyan."0 "What?!"0 Jiang Rui''an''s eyes widened.0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled thinly, "You heard me correctly."0 "Impossible, I can''t do that."0 Jiang Rui''an refused outright.0 Yun Xiaoxiao leaned close to her ear again.0 "Don''t be so quick to refuse. You''ll agree."0 "I won''t..."0 "It was Zhao Rongyan who beat you up like this today, right? Oh, no, he''s a man after all, he wouldn''t scratch up your face like that.0 So... besides her, that woman who was with him before must have also been one of the attackers, right?"0 Seeing Jiang Rui''an''s trembling pupils, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrowsnguidly.0 "So, right now you''re the discarded one as far as Zhao Rongyan is concerned. Now that your face is disfigured, even if your internal injuries heal, your looks are ruined.0 Do you think someone of Zhao Rongyan''s status and position would keep you by his side?"0 With each word Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, the light in Jiang Rui''an''s eyes dimmed a little more.0 Because she knew that every word Yun Xiaoxiao said was true.0 Even before she was disfigured, Zhao Rongyan had started fooling around with Du Wenwen, publicly snubbing her and humiliating her.0 Let alone now that she was disfigured.0 Although Du Wenwen was no longer a threat, there might be Zhang Wenwen, Li Wenwen, and so on in the future.0 There was no way she could stay by Zhao Rongyan''s side anymore.0 His behavior just now had already proven this point.0 Seeing Jiang Rui''an''s changing expression, Yun Xiaoxiao continued her persuasion.0 "Moreover, as long as you kill him, I can take you away.0 From Zhao Rongyan''s attitude towards us, you should know that we are capable of protecting you.0 If you don''t want to stay with us, we can also send you to a safe ce, give you enough supplies tost, and let you live out the rest of your days in peace."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s words gradually broke down Jiang Rui''an''s psychological defenses.0 She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao doubtfully.0 "Are you telling the truth?"0 Although she was very tempted, after all, staying with Zhao Rongyan was no longer realistic, and she couldn''t swallow this anger.0 But to believe the words of a five-year-old child seemed equally unrealistic.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "You don''t have to believe me. You can just stay here, and we''ll go our own way. We''ll be like before, you go your way and I''ll go mine, not interfering with each other."0 "Why do you want to kill Zhao Rongyan?"0 Jiang Rui''an''s voice had involuntarily lowered significantly.0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly, "I want to kill him, so I will. Do I need a reason?"0 Jiang Rui''an''s heart trembled.0 She felt that the Yun Xiaoxiao before her was so unfamiliar.0 So unfamiliar that she seemed not to recognize her at all.0 Was this really her daughter?0 Thinking carefully, ever since she found out she wasn''t her biological daughter, she had indeed stopped paying attention to her.0 Perhaps it was during that period that this little girl''s heart began to twist.0 She gritted her teeth, "Alright, I agree. What do you want me to do?"0 A beautiful curve appeared at the corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips.0 Wasn''t the fish now on the hook?0 Earlier, she had nned to treat Jiang Rui''an as a stranger.0 But she didn''t expect to meet her again.0 And this Jiang Rui''an was still as heart-clogging as ever.0 To feel a bit better, it would be best if this person disappeared from her sight.0 But she had always been very economical.0 Following the principle of not wasting a single thread or needle, she nned to make Jiang Rui''an''s death somewhat valuable.0 Zhao Rongyan was someone she found distasteful no matter how she looked at him, especially the way he looked at her, which made her want to gouge out his eyes and crush them.0 His bacsh ability also made her feel troubled.0 When she was upstairs earlier, she had been thinking about how to get rid of this person.0 After seeing the injured Jiang Rui''an, she had an idea.0 This Zhao Rongyan was really a good person, actually sending the opportunity right to her doorstep.0 Wasn''t this a perfect chance to kill two birds with one stone?0 As for the promises she made to Jiang Rui''an, that would only matter if she lived to im them, right?0 She hadn''t lied, had she?0 Yun Xiaoxiao whispered into Jiang Rui''an''s ear, word by word.0 Jiang Rui''an nodded continuously.0 "Mommy, are you feeling better?"0 "Yes, I''m much better, thanks to this little brother."0 Jiang Rui''an looked full of remorse, "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao. It was mommy''s fault before. You forgave me without holding grudges, and even had yourpanions treat me. I''ve really wronged you.0 Don''t worry, I''ll definitely treat you well from now on and be a good, responsible mother."0 "Mm, Xiaoxiao believes you~"0 When Zhao Rongyan and his group came over, what they saw was this heartwarming scene of ''maternal love and filial piety''.0 Zhao Rongyan was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips into a smile.0 He hadn''t guessed wrong after all!0 No little girl would truly be able to see the woman she had called mother for many years suffer such severe injuries and remain unmoved.0 "Rui''an, are you alright?"0 Zhao Rongyan immediately walked over, showing a concerned expression.0 Jiang Rui''an looked at him, her eyes displeased.0 "What are you doing here?"0 "Rui''an, I acted on impulse earlier. I regretted it as soon as I left."0 "Impulse? You hurt my mommy like this, and you call it impulse?!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry, her little face scrunched up.0 "I..." Zhao Rongyan lowered his head, as if truly repenting, "I really know I was wrong. Rui''an, please give me a chance to exin, okay?"0 Jiang Rui''an lowered her head, seemingly hesitating.0 After a long while, she finally looked up.0 "Alright, I''ll give you a chance to exin, but I don''t like crowds. Take me somewhere quiet, I want to hear your exnation properly!"0 "Of course, I''ll definitely exin everything clearly to you. Oh, what about your daughter..."0 "They won''t leave. We''ve reconciled."0 "That''s good." Zhao Rongyan''s eyes were filled with a smiling light.0 He walked over, picked up Jiang Rui''an in one swift motion, and headed towards the interior of the gym.0 "Whoa, what''s going on? What kind of dramatic plot twist is this?"0 Zhao Rongyan''spanions whispered among themselves, their faces full of disbelief.0 "I don''t know, but I feel like I''ve had enough drama for today."0 "Same here!"0 "Make that 10086 of us!"0 Meanwhile, Du Wenwen on the side narrowed her eyes and stomped her foot in annoyance.0 Why was this Jiang Rui''an so persistent?0 No, she definitely couldn''t let her regain power!0 Otherwise, she would be in for it.0 After how she had treated her, the other party would surely take harsh revenge on her!0 She wanted to follow them.0 But suddenly, a small figure appeared in front of her.0 "Auntie Charcoal, where are you trying to go?"0 The little girl looked at her with a smile, her face full of innocence.0 Chapter 89 "Where I''m going is none of your business. Move aside, don''t block my way!"0 Du Wenwen''s tone conveyed a hint of impatience.0 "Oh, is that so?" Yun Xiaoxiao twirled her right pinky finger in a small circle in front of her chest.0 Instantly, ayer of ice mist rose up.0 Du Wenwen''s pupils trembled.0 Dead memories resurfaced once again.0 She quietly swallowed.0 "Hmph."0 Finally, she let out a defiant cold snort and stood to the side, not daring to move anymore.0 Although Lu Chen and the others didn''t know exactly what Yun Xiaoxiao was up to, they knew she was in the mood to teach someone a lesson. So they just stood quietly to the side, watching calmly. They had an attitude of "Go ahead and make trouble, we''ve got your back if things get out of hand."0 Meanwhile, Zhao Rongyan brought Jiang Rui''an to a rest area inside the gym.0 He said many sweet words to coax her.0 For instance, he promised to find the best stic surgeons and people with Healing Ability to treat her and restore her original appearance.0 He imed the one he had always loved was her, and that before he had just lost his head in anger, but would never do it again in the future.0 He vowed he would definitely kill Du Wenwen.0 And so on...0 To be honest, hearing Zhao Rongyan speak these words so tenderly, Jiang Rui''an really wanted to have a change of heart.0 But the pain on her face constantly reminded her:0 This was all an illusion!0 Zhao Rongyan''s sudden kindness to her was nothing more than an attempt to recruit Yun Xiaoxiao and the others for his own use.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao and her group would never submit to him, and even wanted to kill him.0 In other words, the premise for Zhao Rongyan being good to her was just a beautiful bubble that would burst with the slightest prick.0 She couldn''t hold onto it for long.0 Once she was truly bewitched by Zhao Rongyan and failed toplete the task Yun Xiaoxiao had assigned her, her fate afterward would likely be even worse than before.0 Having figured it all out, Jiang Rui''an no longer indulged in Zhao Rongyan''s sweet talk.0 She secretly pondered how to make her move...0 "Mm, I know you love me the most. I''ve always known," Jiang Rui''an said with reddened eyes, gently hugging Zhao Rongyan.0 Zhao Rongyan also embraced her.0 "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely love you even more in the future."0 The wordsing out of his mouth seemed as if they were sweetened with honey.0 If one could ignore the disgust and disdain in his eyes, he truly seemed like a man who was extremely gentle to his girlfriend.0 "Mm-hmm, I believe you, Yan-ge, so..."0 Jiang Rui''an took out the small knife Yun Xiaoxiao had given her, swiftly drew it out, and viciously stabbed it towards Zhao Rongyan''s abdomen.0 "You can just die!"0 Sheughed maniacally, a sh of vengeful satisfaction in her eyes.0 She yanked the knife out again.0 Instantly, blood gushed forth!0 Watching the crimson blood flow from Zhao Rongyan''s abdomen, along with his disbelieving and furious gaze, she finally vented the resentment in her heart.0 At this moment, it felt so good!0 But just as she was feeling triumphant for a few seconds, her own abdomen felt as if someone had forcibly torn open a gash, continuously spurting blood.0 She felt her life force rapidly draining away.0 She stared wide-eyed in shock.0 What was happening?0 Why did it feel like she had been stabbed too?!0 "You bitch, you actually dared to kill me!"0 Enduring the excruciating pain, Zhao Rongyan grabbed a fistful of Jiang Rui''an''s hair and dragged her to the window.0 "Bet you didn''t expect this - my supernatural ability is rebound. If I die, you won''t live either!"0 Apart from his father and the person from the base who had gone to assassinate him earlier, no one else knew about this ability. Others only knew he had awakened a supernatural ability, but didn''t know what it was.0 Hearing Zhao Rongyan''s words, Jiang Rui''an''s heart violently trembled.0 How could this be?0 Why did it turn out like this?!0 If she had known earlier, no matter how much she hated Zhao Rongyan, she wouldn''t have risked her own life!0 Yun Xiaoxiao?0 Yes, it must be her!0 She must have known all along that Zhao Rongyan had this ability, which is why she told her to kill him!0 She wanted to kill both of them!0 Jiang Rui''an''s eyes flickered with shock, her heart filling with anger and urgency.0 She wanted to exin, but Zhao Rongyan didn''t give her the chance.0 At this moment, he was blinded by rage.0 "You want to kill me? I''ll kill you first!"0 Zhao Rongyan violently lifted Jiang Rui''an and pushed her out the window without hesitation.0 "No! It''s not..."0 Her voice scattered in the wind.0 "Bang!"0 A heavy object hit the ground, bones shattering and flesh sttering.0 Zhao Rongyan instantly lost all his strength and slid to the floor.0 Due to overexertion and intense emotions, the blood from his abdomen flowed even more fiercely.0 His gaze began to blur.0 "Yan-ge! What happened to you?!"0 Du Wenwen was the first to rush in.0 The others followed closely behind.0 Earlier, they had heard the sounds of an argumenting from inside.0 They knew something must have happened.0 Yun Xiaoxiao had naturally heard it too, so she stopped blocking their way.0 "Was it that bitch Jiang Rui''an who hurt you? Where is she? I''ll tear her to pieces!"0 Du Wenwen was filled with righteous indignation.0 "She''s dead," Zhao Rongyan exhaled, pointing towards the window.0 Only then did everyone look down and see a mangled corpse.0 So that''s what that loud noise was earlier!0 Everyone instantly understood what the sound they had heard was about.0 Lu Chen and the others nced at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 They had expected to see her looking sad and upset, but instead, they only saw a hint of calmness.0 They didn''t like Jiang Rui''an to begin with, so whether she lived or died naturally didn''t cause much of a stir for them.0 They just found it somewhat surprising.0 When the two left earlier, everything seemed fine. How did they suddenly get into a conflict that turned into a life-or-death situation?0 Remembering how Yun Xiaoxiao had whispered many things into Jiang Rui''an''s ear earlier, plus her sudden change in attitude towards Jiang Rui''an...0 The group seemed to guess something.0 But of course, they chose to cover for her.0 "Let''s go," Yun Xiaoxiao turned and walked towards the exit.0 With Jiang Rui''an dead and Zhao Rongyan bleeding profusely without medical treatment, his death was inevitable. Staying would only be a waste of time.0 It would be better to go kill a few more zombies andplete the mission faster.0 Lu Chen and the others exchanged nces, then followed her.0 No one noticed their departure.0 Because those people were now only concerned about Zhao Rongyan''s injuries.0 If the base leader''s son died on a mission with them while they survived unscathed, would they have a good time when they returned?0 "That bitch Jiang Rui''an, how dare she hurt you!"0 Du Wenwen frowned, quickly taking off her jacket to staunch Zhao Rongyan''s wound.0 "Yan-ge, you''re so seriously injured. There are no doctors or medicines here. If we dy, I''m afraid it will only get worse. We should hurry back to the base."0 "Yes, the zombies blocking the way outside have all been killed by those people anyway. If we leave now, it should be safe."0 Zhao Rongyan weakly nodded, "Alright."0 So, everyone immediately started packing up, preparing to leave.0 But when they drove to the exit, they found an ice wall blocking their way.0 Chapter 90 "How can there be a wall made of ice here?" Suddenly, everyone thought of the frost that Yun Xiaoxiao had released earlier. "Was it done by Jiang Rui''an''s daughter?" "Yes, it must be. She wants to avenge her mother by trapping us here to die!" Zhao Rongyan''s eyes darkened. "Ram through it." The driver was about to step on the gas. Two people suddenly walked out from the side, blocking their car. These two were Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng. The group looked puzzled, not knowing where the two hade from. "What should we do, Brother Yan?" "Go down and ask them what they want." "Alright." After a while, the person who went to negotiate came back. But he had a worried look on his face. "Brother Yan, they want us to wait a bit longer." "Wait? Brother Yan is so seriously injured, how can he afford to wait?!" Du Wenwen shouted angrily. "Did they say how long we need to wait?" Zhao Rongyan asked. "They said they don''t know either. When the time is right, we can leave." "What do they mean by ''when the time is right''? They''re clearly doing this on purpose! First, they block us with an ice wall, then they tell us to wait. They obviously want to wear us down until we die! I say, there are only two of them now. Why don''t we just charge through?" "But don''t forget, that tall redhead can breathe fire!" The others still had some reservations. "Besides, the ice wall looks quite thick. I''m not sure if we can break through it." "We can''t just keep waiting like this, can we? Who knows if they''re doing this intentionally? If they are, we''ll never get their permission to leave even if we wait. Most importantly, Brother Yan can''t wait that long!" "Why don''t we turn around and go the other way?" "What if that side is blocked too? Wouldn''t going back and forth waste even more time?" "In that case, we might as well force our way through. That redhead may be formidable, but we''re not pushovers either with so many of us!" "Right, that''s correct!" After reaching a consensus, everyone except Zhao Rongyan and the driver immediately opened the car doors and got out. As soon as they exited, they surrounded Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou. "Well, well, nning to use your numbers to bully us?" Nie Yizhouzily curled his lips into a smile. "Think you can handle this?" He bumped Xiao Feng''s shoulder. Xiao Feng gave him a look, "Just take care of yourself and don''t drag me down." "Fine, then I''m out of here." Nie Yizhou nced at the modified van with its roaring engine and pursed his lips. As soon as he finished speaking, he vanished. Du Wenwen and the others looked at each other in confusion. Where did he go?! Just then, the sound of emergency brakes suddenly rang out. Everyone turned to look, not understanding what was happening. What they saw next shocked them. Zhao Rongyan was being held at knifepoint! Everyone''s eyes trembled in fear. "Isn''t... isn''t that the guy who just disappeared?!" One person pointed in surprise at Nie Yizhou, who was now holding a knife to Zhao Rongyan''s throat. "Brother Yan!" Du Wenwen and the others all tried to run over. But a ball of raging fire blocked their path. The scorching heat hit their faces. The person who had run the fastest had arge chunk of their hair burned off. "Ouch, ouch! It''s so hot! Ahh, my hair is gone! I''m bald now!" A cry of anguish rang out. The others'' hearts were racing too, and they quickly stopped in their tracks. "I advise you not to move, or else I don''t know what might happen to your Brother Yan." Nie Yizhou''s lips curled into a smile as he waved the knife near Zhao Rongyan''s neck, his threat clear. Beforeing here, Little Ghost had told him not to harm this person. Because his ability was very strange - the Rebound Ability. Although he couldn''t hurt the other party, it was still fine to use him as a threat. Hearing Nie Yizhou''s words, Du Wenwen and the others indeed didn''t dare to move. "Release our Base Commander''s Heir quickly! Otherwise, Rongsheng Base will absolutely not let you get away with this!" A man said with a grim face, snorting heavily. "Oh? Is that a threat?" Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow. He patted his chest, "Oh my, I''m so scared~" "Little Feng Feng, they say Rongsheng Base won''t let us off. I''m terrified, you have to protect me~" Xiao Feng beside him: ...... His eyebrows twitched violently, and goosebumps rose all over his body. "Get lost! Try calling me Little Feng Feng again!" "Tch, you have no sense of humor." Nie Yizhou pouted. Seeing his serious threatpletely ignored by Nie Yizhou, the man who spoke earlier became furious. But with Zhao Rongyan in the enemy''s hands, they didn''t dare to act rashly. It felt like a huge rock was pressing down on them, frustrating them to the point of wanting to bang their heads against a wall. Looking at Nie Yizhou''s yful eyes so close to him, and the gleaming knife at his throat, a cold light shed in Zhao Rongyan''s eyes. If this continued, he would bleed to death! No, he had to think of a way out. The situation was too passive now. If... Perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope. A calcting look shed in his eyes, one of someone ready to make ast-ditch effort. He suddenly raised his hand and gripped the de. "Drive!" "Brother Yan?!" The driver looked at Zhao Rongyan, whose palm was now streaming with blood, his eyes widening in shock. "I told you to drive, are you deaf?" Zhao Rongyan shouted, "Go! Ram through the ice wall, don''t stop, drive straight back to the base!" The driver was stunned for a moment. Did this mean... abandoning the others? He nced at hispanions outside, then steeled his heart and mmed on the elerator. "Fuck!" Nie Yizhou hadn''t expected this Zhao guy to be so ruthless, willing to harm himself just to break through the ice wall. The wall couldn''t be broken now. The zombies inside hadn''t beenpletely cleared out yet. If the ice wall shattered, zombies from outside would pour in, and all their previous efforts would be wasted! Ignoring the pain in his palm, he snatched the knife back. He wanted to give the other a good beating, but then remembered that if he beat him up, he''d get beaten up too. He immediately let out a beautiful string of Chinese curses. And at that moment... "Bang!" The car crashed into the ice wall. He lost his bnce for a moment and his head hit the front seat, nearly making him see stars. "Fuck!" Seeing the car back up and prepare to ram forward again, he immediately shed to the passenger seat and turned off the main switch. The car came to an emergency stop, almost flipping over. He nimbly shed out of the car to the outside. "Damn, that was close. Almost got myself killed." He patted his chest, still feeling the lingering fear. Outside, Xiao Feng was in the midst of a heated battle with Du Wenwen and the others. Although they had the advantage of numbers, Xiao Feng still had the upper hand. Nie Yizhou nced at the scene and quickly looked away. He teleported back into the car, intending to deal with the driver. But as soon as he entered, the other person, as if anticipating his return, stabbed at his abdomen with a knife. Chapter 91 Fortunately, he reacted quickly and pressed down the other''s hand.0 This prevented the knife tip from prating deeply.0 But his abdomen was still stabbed.0 Enduring the intense pain, he grabbed the knife and swung it swiftly.0 "Whoosh~"0 Instantly, a gash opened on the other''s neck, blood gushing out profusely.0 Seeing the attackerpletely lifeless, he finally pushed open the car door and walked out.0 At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and Mu Yang arrived just in time.0 Lu Chen went to help Xiao Feng.0 Mu Yang quickly supported Nie Yizhou, "Are you alright?"0 "Don''t worry, this young master has a strong life force, I won''t die so easily."0 Nie Yizhou was still as glib as ever.0 "Looking at that vigorous tone, you indeed won''t die," Mu Yang chuckled.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, however, directly exposed him, "Look how pale your lips are, if you don''t get treatment soon, death won''t be far off."0 "Hey, little devil, can''t you wish me some good?"0 "May you have boundless good fortune and live for ten thousand years~"0 "I''m not a tortoise, what''s the point of living that long?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and poured some spirit spring water on his wound.0 Nie Yizhou was familiar with this; he had used it before when he was shot.0 With this, the wound would heal quickly.0 "Have all the zombies been dealt with?" Nie Yizhou asked.0 "Yes, the other buildings are all office buildings, not many zombies."0 Perhaps because this street was newly built, many office buildings hadn''t been rented out yet.0 Plus, given the time when the zombie virus broke out, most people hadn''t arrived for work, so there weren''t many zombies inside.0 She hade here after receiving a prompt and reward from the system.0 "By the way, where''s the Zhao guy?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked.0 Nie Yizhou nodded towards the back of the car.0 "Inside, not dead yet. I must say, this guy is really ruthless. To break out, he didn''t hesitate to grab my hand and cut himself."0 Nie Yizhou raised his injured hand.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, turning her gaze towards the ice wall that had cracked but hadn''tpletely copsed.0 And...0 A group of people fighting with Lu Chen and Xiao Feng.0 She narrowed her eyes slightly.0 So desperate to get out?0 Alright then, she''d ''kindly'' help them.0 She waved at Nie Yizhou and Mu Yang, her eyes full of mischief.0 The two knew that she was in the mood to y tricks again.0 A minuteter.0 Yun Xiaoxiao opened the back door of the car, giving Zhao Rongyan an innocent smile.0 "Uncle, didn''t you want to get out? I''ll help you right away."0 Zhao Rongyan weakly frowned, somewhat disbelieving.0 "You''re being this kind?"0 He had just killed her mother after all.0 Yun Xiaoxiao blinked herrge, innocent eyes.0 "Yes, I''m a very nice person~"0 Zhao Rongyan: ...Really?0 Yun Xiaoxiao used vines to hook the car, flipping onto the car roof.0 She stoodzily, pping her hands towards Lu Chen and the others.0 "Alright, alright, stop fighting. We''ll let them pass."0 Hearing this, those who were fighting fiercely all stopped.0 Xiao Feng frowned, they were almost winning, why suddenly let them pass?0 He couldn''t quite understand.0 Lu Chen nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, said nothing, and just walked towards her.0 Though confused, Xiao Feng didn''t ask directly.0 He knew this little girl was small but cunning, full of tricks.0 She must have her reasons for doing this.0 Du Wenwen dragged her battered body, slowly inching towards the car.0 "You''re really kind enough to let us go?"0 Her face was full of suspicion.0 Another man looked displeased, "Your people just injured so many of us, how do you ount for that? Aren''t you going to give us an exnation?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao, watching Nie Yizhou and the other three quietly disappear, unhurriedly opened her phone.0 She was carefully selecting...0 "Hey, we''re talking to you! Kid!"0 "Huh, where did the others go?"0 "Hey, kid, where are those people?"0 They looked up at Yun Xiaoxiao standing on the car roof with an indifferent attitude, quite displeased.0 Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at them with a beaming smile.0 "Are you ready?"0 "Ready for what?" they asked, puzzled.0 Then they saw the ice wall in front of the car slowly start to melt.0 "She''s really opening the way! Quick! Get in the car!"0 As they hurriedly tried to get into the car, they suddenly heard a loud song...0 "Heart''s pounding, it''s love like a raging fire, you''re smiling, I''m the crazy one, love like fire will warm the heart, I see love''s mes flickering..."0 They paused, looking at Yun Xiaoxiao in surprise.0 They saw her holding a phone, the song continuously ying from it.0 They immediately: !!0 "Roar~"0 Frenzied zombie howls erupted from behind the shattered ice wall.0 They looked up in horror, countless zombie figures crashing into their pupils.0 They again: !!0 "Run!"0 They were so scared their faces turned pale, hearts almost jumping out of their throats.0 Dense hordes of zombies were frantically surging towards them.0 As if seeing fresh meat, wanting to dismember and devour them alive.0 And they were so close to the zombie horde, it seemed like they could be grabbed and bitten fiercely on the neck at any moment.0 Too terrifying!0 A strong sense of suffocation spread through everyone''s body.0 They had no time to care about Zhao Rongyan still in the car, all fleeing for their lives.0 They thought if they could escape into the building, they''d be safe.0 But unexpectedly, another ice wall suddenly appeared in front of them, firmly blocking their escape route.0 They turned their heads in terror to look at the small figure standing on the car roof.0 She was smiling innocently, looking so cute.0 But at this moment, they felt she was simply a devil!0 "Little devil, let''s go."0 Nie Yizhou suddenly appeared on the car roof.0 "No rush."0 Yun Xiaoxiao put away her phone and looked down at the car.0 Two zombies had already crawled into the car.0 Then, a heart-wrenching scream rang out.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together.0 Although they couldn''t directly kill Zhao Rongyan, the zombies could...0 After waiting a short while, she took out Lord sher and cut a slit in the car roof.0 Looking at Zhao Rongyan, who had been bitten beyond recognition and turned into a zombie, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t even blink, raising Lord sher and using its sharp end to directly pierce Zhao Rongyan''s head.0 With this, Zhao Rongyan ceased to exist in this world.0 "Take me to the ice wall."0 Seeing the zombie horde about to crawl onto the car roof, Yun Xiaoxiao said to Nie Yizhou.0 Nie Yizhou nodded.0 The next second, the two disappeared.0 They arrived on top of the ice wall.0 "Ahhhh! You damned girl, you won''t die well!"0 Du Wenwen''s neck was bitten fiercely by a male zombie with a mouth full of ck teeth, her screams of pain continuous.0 She red at Yun Xiaoxiao with hatred, wishing she could kill her with her gaze.0 "You''re too vicious, your fate will definitely be worse than ours, ahhh!"0 The others also sessively became food in the zombies'' mouths.0 Before dying, they all cursed Yun Xiaoxiao, each more viciously than thest.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all.0 In her previous life, she had heard such words countless times.0 Although people are destined to die, as long as they live freely, live boldly, and livefortably and happily while alive, then this life hasn''t been lived in vain.0 Chapter 92 Afterpletely eliminating those who had turned into zombies, Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou finally went behind the ice wall to regroup with Lu Chen and the others.0 Mu Yang tended to Nie Yizhou''s wounds.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, Xiao Feng, and Little Cutie went to extract the zombie nuclei.0 Earlier, they had been focused on killing the zombies as quickly as possible, so they hadn''t had time to collect the nuclei.0 Taking advantage of the time while Nie Yizhou was being treated, they finished up the remaining work.0 Afterwards, the group found an empty building and enjoyed a hearty lunch.0 They even indulged in a pleasant afternoon nap.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t waste any time.0 She secretly slipped into her spatial dimension.0 Looking at the new streets that had appeared inside the city walls, her mood was quite delightful.0 However, the previous residential area and these streets only upied one-third of the space inside.0 The other two-thirds of the area was still empty.0 "Little Di, what are these areas for?" Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the vacant two-thirds of thend.0 [Host, these are for future tasks.]0 "What tasks?"0 [Ding! Task activated!0 Clear schools and hospitals, reward:plete set of buildings!]0 "What does that mean?"0 [It means that as long as you clear the zombies from one school, you''ll be rewarded with aplete educational system including kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, high school, and university buildings.0 The same goes for hospitals. If you clear the zombies from one hospital, you''ll be rewarded with aprehensive general hospital and various research equipment.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched, "...You''re quite generous."0 [Thank you for thepliment, Host!]0 "......"0 "But these things are useless to me!"0 Did it expect her to go to school in the apocalypse?0 No way!0 Besides, she didn''t n to take in so many people, so what was the point of having all this?0 [But... you can only obtain this ultimate apocalypse fortress bypleting the tasks~]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 She couldn''t argue with that!0 Oh well, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.0 If she had toplete the tasks, so be it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes showed determination.0 Next, it was time to take over the schools and hospitals!0 Aftering to terms with everything, she exchanged all the nuclei she had obtained today for evolution potions.0 Adding to what she got from the residential area yesterday.0 Now she had a total of 360 bottles of level-one evolution potion and 12 bottles of level-two evolution potion.0 The level-two potions all came from the skeleton zombies.0 Then, she waved her hand.0 The self-service shopping machine floated in front of her.0 The disy showed that she currently had 239 points!0 Both the residential area task and the street task had rewarded her with 100 points each!0 Next to the points was a button.0 Below the button were two characters meaning ''upgrade''.0 She pressed it.0 Immediately, the shopping machine emitted a mechanical voice.0 "Upgrade sessful!"0 As soon as the voice faded, she saw that her points had changed to 89.0 The items in the shop''s kitchen had also changed.0 Lord sher had disappeared, but two new items had appeared.0 1. Level-three evolution potion.0 Function: Assists ability users in enhancing their power.0 Price: 30 points!0 2. Combat suit.0 Function: Bulletproof and knife-proof, can resist bites and scratches from zombies level three and below, never needs washing!0 Price: 20 points!0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 Is the level-three evolution potion really that expensive?!0 She only had 89 points left now, if she exchanged for the level-three evolution potion, she''d only have 59 points left, not enough to buy thebat suit.0 Nie Yizhou''s injury today had reminded her.0 She had been focused on improving their ability levels but had neglected their physical defense.0 No matter how powerful they were, they were still human.0 If they got scratched or bitten by a zombie, it could be fatal.0 Actually, if someone had randomly told her that killing zombies would earn her houses, she would definitely have called them an idiot.0 But they firmly believed in her and apanied her in this madness.0 Rushing into hordes of zombies to kill them was a sign of their trust in her.0 If she couldn''t even provide for their basic safety, she would look down on herself.0 So in the end, Yun Xiaoxiao used 80 points to exchange for four sets ofbat suits.0 After all, her wood ability was already at level three, which should be considered powerful among ability users, so it wouldn''t hurt to upgrade a few dayster.0 She drank her share of the level-two evolution potion as well.0 Her ice ability increased to mid-stage level two.0 Afterwards, she took a good nap in her spatial dimension.0 When she woke up, she continued to exercise, transforming into a diligent worker.0 Timing it precisely, she took a shower, changed her clothes, and then left the spatial dimension.0 Not long after she came out, the others gradually woke up as well.0 She distributed the evolution potions to everyone.0 Except for Mu Yang, Lu Chen and the others were already used to it.0 "What''s this?" Mu Yang asked curiously as he picked up a bottle and examined it.0 Nie Yizhou patted his shoulder, "Brother Yang, this is good stuff, drink it quickly."0 Seeing that Nie Yizhou and the others drank without hesitation, Mu Yang also tried drinking one bottle.0 Then, he felt a warmth throughout his body, as if something was changing.0 With each bottle he drank, the surprise on his face grew.0 "Could this be the evolution potion from zombie novels?!"0 Finally, feeling his rapidly increasing strength, his expression could no longer be described as mere surprise.0 "Haha, that''s right, that''s right, Brother Yang, you''re quite trendy, reading zombie novels," Nie Yizhou teased.0 Mu Yang chuckled, "Yeah, I''m a zombie fan. I used to have zombie posters at home, and I''ve watched every zombie movie without missing a single one."0 "Brothers, here are some clothes for you, please wear them under your outer clothes," Yun Xiaoxiao said as she put down thebat suits and tactfully stepped away.0 The men picked them up and examined them.0 "These clothes are quite light and thin, let me try them on," Nie Yizhou was the first to take a set.0 Lu Chen and the others followed suit.0 "Hmm, not bad, veryfortable."0 "Little girl, what''s special about these clothes?"0 "They''re bulletproof and knife-proof, and can resist bites and scratches from zombies level three and below."0 "That''s amazing!"0 Everyone was a bit shocked.0 "Are you scared?" Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow at Xiao Feng.0 Xiao Feng''s expression remained unchanged, "Bring it on."0 "You asked for it, kid, where are you running!" Nie Yizhou said as he raised his knife and jumped towards Xiao Feng''s arm.0 "Wow, it really is bulletproof and knife-proof!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao held her forehead.0 Weren''t these two being a bit too childish?0 (System Little Di rolled its eyes: Why don''t you think about what you were like at first?)0 "Xiaoxiao, what''s the next task?" Lu Chen asked.0 "Haha, Brother Chen, are you eager to go kill zombies?"0 Lu Chen nodded sincerely, "Yes, so... what''s the task?"0 Chapter 93 Yun Xiaoxiao was about to answer. Suddenly... "Boom!" A violent tremor struck, as if a massive earthquake had hit, shaking the entire building. "What''s going on?" Everyone steadied themselves and quickly moved to the window to look down. They saw a massive, corpulent monster, like a giant, appear in the ce where Zhao Rongyan and the others had been moments ago! It was nearly eight meters tall, and its entire body was like a zombie vacuum cleaner, with countless zombies attached to it. The mouths of those zombies were still opening and closing, creating an indescribably strange sight. Its enormous feet stepped right over the ice wall as it moved forward. As it passed by the building where Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were, the giant zombie suddenly turned its head. Its massive face was covered with severed heads, hands, feet, and buttocks of other zombies. It looked as if it had been pieced together from various zombies. Without warning, it suddenly threw a punch towards them. The ss shattered instantly. "Holy crap!" Everyone''s expressions changed as they immediately rolled to the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao knelt on one knee, suddenly raising her head and squinting at therge zombie outside the window. It was actually a level three mutant zombie - a Fusion Monster! This Fusion Monster could absorb other zombies, turning them into its new flesh. Over time, it had grown evenrger than a giant. The most terrifying thing was that fighting it was like fighting many zombies simultaneously. It was very possible that if you weren''t careful, you could be bitten by one of the zombie mouths on its body. In her previous life, many small bases had beenpletely wiped out due to its sudden intrusion. So people spoke of it with fear. Such a public enemy of humanity should naturally be eliminated as soon as possible! Moreover, this was a level three crystal core, the kind you couldn''t buy with money! Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looking like a little cheetah ready to pounce. She crouched down and then darted out in a sh, moving as fast as a shadow. She released her vines, hooking onto one end of the building. Then, her entire body swung out holding the green vine, while her other hand raised a gun aimed at the Fusion Monster''s eyes. Its fatal weakness wasn''t its head, but its eyes! Its crystal core was also double, one on the left and one on the right. Yun Xiaoxiao moved so quickly that Lu Chen and the others were a step toote to hold her back. Their eyes instantly became serious as they immediately went to the shattered window, cooperating with Yun Xiaoxiao by providing cover fire and distracting the Fusion Monster. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao swung over, the Fusion Monster reached out its giant hand towards her. A bolt of lightning struck with a ''boom'', hitting that giant hand. The Fusion Monster let out a painful cry and quickly withdrew its hand. It reached out with its other hand. But then, a ball of fire and a metal de flew over in an instant. The Fusion Monster let out another miserable cry. At this moment, several gunshots rang out in session, turning the Fusion Monster''s eyes into sieves. It immediately began to thrash about wildly, smashing some walls to pieces. After a short while, it fell straight down. With a thunderous ''boom'', it kicked up countless dust clouds. Although it was dead, there were still many zombies on its body. Some had their heads crushed by its fall, while others were still howling loudly. Yun Xiaoxiao was able to kill it so quickly because of her memories from her previous life; she knew its fatal weakness. Otherwise, this huge monster wouldn''t have fallen so easily. "Kid, how did you know its eyes were its fatal weakness?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, "Just a lucky guess, like a blind cat catching a dead mouse." Nie Yizhou: Do I look like I believe you? However, he was also sensible enough not to keep asking. "Ah~ I''m feeling a bit insecure," he suddenly said, cupping his chin with a gloomy expression. "You all have such strongbat abilities with your superpowers, but mine has nobat power at all. You won''t think I''m dragging you down, will you?" Xiao Feng rolled his eyes at him, "If you''re sick, get treatment. Why are you being emo for no reason?" "Besides, apart from talking a bit too much and having a slightly weak ability, you''re not entirely useless. Aren''t you our rapid transit system?" "Get lost, you''re the one who talks too much!" Seeing Nie Yizhou regain his energy, a smile shed across Xiao Feng''s lips. "Let''s go, we have work to do." The group went downstairs and cleared out all the surviving zombies on the Fusion Monster''s body. Yun Xiaoxiao also dug out the level three crystal cores from the Fusion Monster''s eyes. "By the way, are there any hospitals or schools nearby?" Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly asked after everything was done. Lu Chen immediately caught on, "Is it for the next mission?" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "If I remember correctly, there''s a middle school just on the other side of this street," Mu Yang recalled. "As for a hospital, there''s one two streets over." A few minutester. The group arrived at the wall of the middle school. "Huh~ Why aren''t there any zombies in here?" Nie Yizhou asked, looking puzzled at the empty campus. "It''s possible that when the zombie virus broke out, the school notified everyone to stop sses." "That''s possible, let''s go in and take a look." The group walked through the empty campus... "Wait~" Nie Yizhou suddenly called out softly to the others. He pointed to the left side of the teaching building and mouthed some words. "There are zombies, and... people." Everyone moved quietly, crouching down to look in that direction. They saw a dense crowd of student zombies surrounding a building. They were drooling, their pale pupils full of lifelessness. They kept crashing against the doors and windows around the building. It was as if there was some delicious food waiting for them inside. The front of the building had two characters that read ''Cafeteria''. At this moment. Inside the cafeteria. There were more than a dozen surviving teachers and students. They had blocked all the doors and windows with tables and chairs. But hearing the repeated violent impacts, they were still terrified. Some of them were resident teachers at the school, and some were boarding students. When the zombie virus broke out, the school notified everyone to stop sses. They were preparing to pack up and go home. But unexpectedly, the virus spread fiercely, and people in the dormitory quickly began to mutate. The infection spread extremely fast. The entire campus was soon filled with zombies running around and biting anyone they saw. Everyone panicked at that time. It was one of the female teachers who organized everyone to escape into this cafeteria. Because only here could provide them with food and prevent them from starving to death. They thought that someone woulde to rescue them soon. But they had been waiting for more than two months. As they watched their food supplies dwindle, they knew that if they continued to wait, they would die of starvation if they weren''t bitten to death by zombies first. So they secretly observed the zombies outside, waiting for a moment when there were few zombies to open the door and rush out. But who knew, as soon as they ran outside, two zombies discovered them. Then, hordes of zombies swarmed towards them. With no choice, they had to return to the cafeteria. But those zombies seemed to have caught their scent and kept lingering outside, constantly banging on the doors. "Waaah~ I miss my mom and dad so much, I don''t know how they are now. If I had known the apocalypse wasing, I wouldn''t have always made them angry back then." A girl with bun-styled hair sat on the ground, burying her head between her knees, sobbing softly. "It looks like the outside world has really changed drastically. No one ising to save us." Another skinny boy also sat dejectedly on the ground, as if he had lost his soul. He raised his head to look at a woman in her early thirties with a high ponytail. "Teacher Wu, do you think we can still survive?" Chapter 94 Wu Yaping''s eyes flickered, but she quickly put on a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t give up on ourselves, we''ll find a way. Everyone, don''t lose heart, we need to stay strong." Everyone knew these were words offort from Wu Yaping. But at this moment, these words were like a soothing medicine, calming their anxious hearts a little. They gathered together, brainstorming ideas. Suddenly... Numerous intense gunshots rang out from outside. Everyone in the cafeteria instantly became alert. "What''s that sound?!" "It sounds like gunfire!" "Could it be... someone''se to rescue us?" The group immediately shook off their previous dejection, excitedly standing up. They peered through the cracks in the doors and windows, watching countless zombies fall one after another. "Someone''se to save us! That''s fantastic! We''re saved!" Theyughed until they cried. After more than two months, they finally saw a glimmer of hope. As zombies fell one by one, the light in their eyes grew brighter. After what seemed like an eternity, the gunfire outside finally stopped. "Look, there''s someone out there," a male student with his face pressed against the window excitedly pointed outside. The others also looked out at his words. They saw a five-year-old child mercilessly plunge a knife into a zombie''s head, fumble around for a moment, and then extract a red crystal. She picked it up with a cloth and tossed it into a bag at her waist. "Our savior is... a five-year-old child?" Everyone was stunned. This was something they never could have imagined. In their minds, their rescuer might not have had three heads and six arms, but at least they expected an adult. But this... It was just extremely hard to believe. Next, they saw a red-haired man walk over. He nced in their direction. The group of students was startled. This person looked so fierce! As if they had offended him somehow. So scary~ "What are they doing?" "It looks like... they''re searching for something in the zombies'' heads." "They saved us, should we go help them?" The students'' thoughts were simple, acting on whatever came to mind. Seeing that there was no more danger outside, they opened the cafeteria doors. "A giant scorpion!" A girl who had just stepped out saw the little cutie directly facing the door. She screamed in fright and quickly hid behind Wu Yaping. The little cutie, who had been focused on extracting zombie crystals, turned its head in confusion to look at the group. ((?)) "Ahhhhh!" Immediately, several more people started screaming. Little cutie: ...... Hearing themotion, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others rushed over. "What''s going on?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. "There''s... there''s a giant scorpion," the girl with the bun hairstyle said timidly. Yun Xiaoxiao turned to look at the little cutie beside her. The little cutie gazed at her with a pitiful expression. Yun Xiaoxiao patted its head reassuringly. Then she looked at the group of students and said, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t bite." The group was even more surprised, even Wu Yaping raised an eyebrow. This little girl wasn''t afraid of the giant scorpion and was even so intimate with it! It was... unbelievable! "Um, thank you," Wu Yaping bowed to Yun Xiaoxiao, Xiao Feng, and Mu Yang, expressing gratitude for saving their lives. Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou had gone to other parts of the school to clear out zombies. "If it weren''t for you, we might not have been able to escape this time." Her previous words were just tofort the students'' emotions. In fact, in her heart, she was also very anxious, not knowing what to do. "I just saw you searching for something in the zombies'' heads, we can help," Wu Yaping said. As soon as she finished speaking, the students all nodded in agreement. "Yes, yes, there are fifteen of us, we can help you." Yun Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and smiled sweetly. "Alright." More manpower was naturally good, why not use it? Although they had identally saved these people whilepleting their mission, it was still a rescue nheless. If the other party wanted to repay them, there was no reason not to ept. With the help of this group of teachers and students, the speed of crystal collection increased significantly. Finally, Wu Yaping led the students to hand over all the collected crystals to Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and the others turn to leave without hesitation, "Aren''t you taking us with you?" the girl with the bun hairstyle called out urgently. Yun Xiaoxiao turned back with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister, we can''t. We have many things to do, and it would be very inconvenient for you toe with us." "But if you just leave like this, what should we do?" The girl lowered her head, her eyes reddening. The others also deted like punctured balloons, looking dejected. They didn''t mean to force Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, it was just that having gained hope and then suddenly losing it, they didn''t know what to do. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, "What you should do isn''t something you should ask us. If you want to survive, shouldn''t you use your own brains to figure it out? However, since we''ve met, I can point you in a direction. The entire campus is temporarily safe now. You can collect everything useful in the school, survive while building up your strength, and practice techniques for killing zombies. Then, when the time is right, escape to the outskirts of the city. Find a safe ce and live well." She didn''t suggest they go to Rongsheng Base, because although it seemed safe, it wasn''t actually very secure. Yun Xiaoxiao took out eight level-one zombie crystals from her pocket. She handed them to four of the students. "Isn''t this the thing from the zombies'' heads?" they asked in surprise. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "These are called zombie crystals. Wash them clean with water and eat them, they can enhance the supernatural abilities within you. But you can''t eat too many, or there will be negative effects." She didn''t want to tell outsiders about her evolution liquid yet. And among this group, only these four had supernatural abilities. But they probably hadn''t even discovered their special abilities themselves. So she might as well do a good deed and give them a hand. This was all she could do to help. "Supernatural abilities?" They didn''t quite understand. Yun Xiaoxiao immediately extended her palm, and an ice spike rapidly formed in her hand. With a wave of her hand, the ice spike shot out, cutting off a nearby flower stem. The group of teachers and students: !! Amazing! "This is a supernatural ability. It can make you stronger. The rest you''ll have to figure out for yourselves." "Only the four of them have supernatural abilities among us?" someone asked. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, but don''t worry. Those without supernatural abilities can also be very strong through their own efforts." Watching the group walk further and further away, the teachers and students stood dazed. After a long while, Wu Yaping finally spoke slowly. "That little girl is right. Relying on others isn''t as good as relying on ourselves. From now on, we must keep our spirits up and be stronger. One day, we will break out of here!" "Yes, we must be stronger!" "We will be strong!" "Absolutely!" Chapter 95 Suddenly, five figures appeared diagonally across from a hospital. This corner was free of zombies and rtively safe. The streets on both sides were empty, with only a few zombies wandering about. However, there were about twenty zombies in front of the hospital across from them. At this moment, the hospital doors were wide open. There were ckened bloodstains everywhere - on the security booth, the walls by the entrance, and on the ground. There were also some rotting, moldy limbs and various pieces of scattered garbage. The scene looked extremely deste and ruined. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at therge characters on the hospital gate and clicked her tongue slightly. "Mu Yang, is the hospital you mentioned a psychiatric hospital?" Mu Yang scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed. "I didn''t pay much attention before. I only passed by here once and it looked like a hospital." The corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched. From the outside, the psychiatric hospital didn''t look much different from a regr hospital. "Is a psychiatric hospital not okay?" "It''s fine, any hospital will do." Perhaps there would be fewer zombies in a psychiatric hospitalpared to a regr one? After preparing themselves, the five people and the scorpion quickly charged forward. The zombies on the other side heard themotion and suddenly turned around, their faces horrifically distorted. They frantically lunged towards the group. The five people and the scorpion had overwhelmingbat power, and they quickly dealt with all twenty-something zombies. But this was just the appetizer. The main force of psychiatric zombies was arriving in session. Zombies in patient gowns came pouring out like floodwaters from all directions of the hospital. Of course, there were also many doctors and nurses in white coats, as well as security guards and normally dressed people. The group quickly entered the hospital, closed the main door behind them, and lined up to start firing their submachine guns. When they heard movement behind them, Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng immediately turned and aimed their guns at the outside of the door. This was the n they had discussed beforehand - some would clear the way while others covered the rear. This hospital was different from otherrge general hospitals. Other hospitals might have several entrances, but this one only had a single entry point. At the entrance, besides arge rectangr hospital sign, there were just automatic doors and a security booth. Neither the doors nor the hospital sign were very high, so it was quite possible for zombies to climb over from outside. Therefore, guarding the entrance was crucial. With someone taking care of potential threats from behind, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others could engage in an unbridled killing spree. Yun Xiaoxiao was using a short-sword submachine gun with the least recoil. Like Lu Chen, she was quick and urate, never missing a shot. Although Mu Yang couldn''t match the two of them, he regrly practiced at shooting ranges, so hisbat skills were formidable as well. Little Cutie was even more impressive, raising its sharp tail stinger and striking with pinpoint uracy. The five people and the scorpion worked together seamlessly, and in no time, swathes of zombies had fallen. They waited for a while, and seeing no more zombies emerging, Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and Mu Yang headed straight for the outpatient hall in front of them, while Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng continued to guard the entrance. Unsurprisingly, this area was equally bloody and chaotic. As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao and the others entered, two bloody handprints suddenly appeared on the ss of a nearby registration window. A bald head, its scalp bitten off and face covered in blood, suddenly popped up. It frantically beat on the ss, fixing them with its white eyes filled with ck blood vessels. The ss rattled loudly from the impacts, but its quality seemed good. So far, no cracks had appeared. The question was, which was harder - the ss or a bullet? Curious, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her gun and fired directly. "Bang!" The bullet pierced the ss and shot straight into the zombie''s head! The entire window didn''t shatter, leaving only a small hole. Afterwards, Lu Chen and Mu Yang formed one team, while Yun Xiaoxiao and Little Cutie formed another. They split up to sweep the left and right sides simultaneously. Yun Xiaoxiao gently pushed open a partially closed consultation room door, with Little Cutie poised for action beside her. But the room was empty, with papers from the desk scattered on the floor, indicating that whoever had been inside must have rushed out in a hurry. Next, she went to the second consultation room, which was a much more gruesome sight. There was a zombie corpse that had been eaten away until only the head and bones remained. Although the body was gone, its eyes still hadn''t fully closed. The ashen face of the zombie weakly opened and closed its mouth, demonstrating the tenacity of life. "I can''t spare any meat, but I''ll give you a bullet instead." Yun Xiaoxiao generously pulled the trigger. Finally, this zombie head could rest. Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao reached thest consultation room on this side. The door was wide open, and inside was a male zombie in a white coat, tilting its head to look at a brain diagram hanging on the wall. Yun Xiaoxiao found it quite peculiar that this zombie seemed so studious. However, this didn''t mean it wouldn''t attack humans. As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao approached, the zombie''s head turned 90 degrees, staring directly at her. In the next second, it raised the syringe in its hand and lunged at her with a roar. Little Cutie leaped up, its sharp stinger striking like a fierce sword. The zombie''s howl was immediately cut short. After dealing with the zombies on this side, Yun Xiaoxiao regrouped with Lu Chen and the others to continue upstairs. The entire six-story building didn''t have many zombies, nor were there any survivors. Perhaps they had escaped, or due to the timing of the zombie outbreak, some patients hadn''t arrived for their appointments yet, and some doctors hadn''t made it to work. This area seemed rtively safe, so after securing the doors, they moved to the adjacent inpatient department. Unlike the outpatient hall, entering the inpatient department immediately gave off an eerie feeling. Corridors extended on both sides of the nurses'' station. Due to their length, the middle section of the corridors appeared somewhat dark. It felt as if something filthy could run out at any moment. There was no one at the first-floor nurses'' station, and no zombies in the corridors. It was empty and very quiet. But in this silence, asional zombie howls and the ''bang bang'' of doors being hit could be heard. This made the already creepy atmosphere even more chilling. ording to thebels on the elevator doors, the higher the floor, the more severe the mental illness of the patients. The first floor was only for patients with the mildest symptoms. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others still split into two groups, one on the left and one on the right. Yun Xiaoxiao took the right side again. Most of the doors on the first floor were either open or slightly ajar. The patients here had either been torn apart, turned into zombies, or had escaped. Only two room doors were tightly closed. When Yun Xiaoxiao opened the first door, she discovered that although there were three beds inside, only one girl had been living there. She was curled up under the bed against the wall, her body already rotting and stinking. She hadn''t been bitten or turned into a zombie, likely having starved to death. From the patient information at the bedside, Yun Xiaoxiao learned that she was only 17 years old, and her condition was autism. A ripple of emotion passed through Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She silently closed the door and went to the other tightly closed door. After picking the lock with a wire, she gently pushed inward. However, she found that something was blocking the door, preventing it from opening. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Hey, she wasn''t going to give up that easily! She raised her small foot and gave the door a hard kick... Chapter 96 "Ouch~"0 A cry of pain rang out.0 The door opened in response.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. People?0 She looked closely and saw two people lying on the ground.0 A boy about fifteen years old and a woman in her thirties.0 Behind them stood an elderly woman with graying hair and a man with a beer belly.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was a bit surprised.0 Because the Scumbag Detection Panel showed that these people were all supernaturals!0 The boy had a sound wave ability, the woman had both speed and wind system abilities, the elderly woman had a wood-based supernatural ability, and the man had both water element and mutated strength abilities.0 "Nini, is that you, Nini?"0 Suddenly, the woman in her thirties stared at Yun Xiaoxiao with a face full of surprise.0 She excitedly got up from the ground and ran towards Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Her speed was astonishingly fast, and in the blink of an eye, she was already close to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened, and she immediately drew her gun and aimed it at the woman''s head.0 "Don''te any closer, or I''ll shoot."0 If it weren''t for the fact that the woman''s favorability towards her was directly at 100%, she might have already shot her the moment she rushed over.0 Mu Yang''s favorability towards her was 100% from the start, which was understandable since they had met a few times.0 But this was the first time she had met this woman, and the woman''s favorability towards her was so high, it was too abnormal.0 The woman looked at her with a face full of hurt.0 "Nini, don''t you recognize your mother? I''m your mother."0 Mother?0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, looking at the hospital gown the woman was wearing, she suddenly understood.0 The woman must be a mental patient and mistook her for her daughter.0 Yun Xiaoxiao put away her gun and walked out.0 "I''m not your daughter."0 As long as the woman didn''t cause trouble, she didn''t want to kill innocent people.0 But who knew, the woman suddenly started crying as soon as she turned around.0 "Woo woo woo... Mom didn''t mean to leave you, it was your heartless father who got another woman pregnant, and she came to our door arrogantly forcing me to divorce. I was so angry that I left home.0 If I had known you would get hit by a car chasing after me..."0 The woman cried and then suddenly changed her expression, looking at Yun Xiaoxiao with affection and hugging her happily.0 "Nini, my good girl, Mom loves you the most, you know? Mom will never leave you again. I''ll dress you in the prettiest dresses, do your hair the best... Our Nini is the most beautiful little princess in the world."0 Watching the woman cry andugh, and listening to her words, Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to push her away.0 She decided to let the woman hug her for a while.0 But this was on the condition that she knew the woman had no ill intentions towards her.0 If the rm went off, she would not hesitate to blow the woman''s head off.0 The other three people seemed normal for now, not like they had mental illnesses.0 Yun Xiaoxiao patted the woman who was squatting and hugging her.0 "I really have something to do."0 The woman wiped the tears from her face and said seriously, "Whatever it is, Mom will help you."0 "...No need."0 "Let me help you." The woman said coquettishly.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, "...Really no need."0 But the woman grabbed her hand and put her middle finger to her lips, "Shh."0 "Don''t go out, there are scary man-eating monsters outside."0 "I''m going to kill those monsters."0 After Yun Xiaoxiao said that, she went to join Lu Chen and Mu Yang.0 The woman was first shocked, then full of hesitation.0 But she only hesitated for a second before following.0 "Why are you following me?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, turning her head.0 The woman smiled foolishly, "I''m helping you kill monsters."0 Behind the woman, the other three also followed.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Was this external supporting too easily?0 After a brief consideration, she decided to take them along.0 She still had a mission toplete and didn''t have time to deal with them.0 Although the favorability of the other three towards her was not high, they had no ill intentions.0 And the woman had already decided she was her daughter. As a speed-type supernatural, it wouldn''t be easy to shake her off.0 After everything was over, she would leave them some supplies aspensation and then leave.0 When Lu Chen and Mu Yang arrived, they saw several people following Yun Xiaoxiao.0 They raised their eyebrows, about to ask who these people were.0 The woman stood in front of Yun Xiaoxiao protectively.0 "Who are you, and what do you want with my daughter?"0 Lu Chen and Mu Yang: ...???0 Wasn''t Xiaoxiao''s mom dead?0 How did the little one get another mom?0 Yun Xiaoxiao was a bit helpless. She signaled to the two with her eyes and pointed to her head.0 The two looked at the hospital gown the woman was wearing and instantly understood.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pulled the woman and pointed to Lu Chen and Mu Yang.0 "They are my brothers."0 "Nini, when did you get brothers?"0 "Uh... I met them on the way to find you."0 She knew it was pointless to exin to the woman now, so she didn''t bother. Even if she exined, the woman would still think she was her daughter.0 "Oh... Oh, hello brothers."0 The woman quickly smiled and greeted the two.0 The scene was indescribably strange and awkward.0 However, with the addition of these four people, their speed in clearing zombies increased significantly.0 But from the fourth floor onwards, almost all the ward doors were locked from the outside.0 Unlike the wards below, which were slightly open or closed by the patients themselves.0 The beds in the rooms also changed from three-person rooms on the first floor to double rooms on the second and third floors, and single rooms on the fourth floor.0 This indicated that the patients above were likely to be more aggressive and dangerous.0 The hospital didn''t dare to leave the doors open, fearing that family members, doctors, nurses, or cleaners might be attacked.0 As the sky gradually darkened, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group nned to finish clearing this floor and then call it a day, leaving the rest for tomorrow.0 People need food and rest to function.0 The mission had to bepleted, but eating and resting were essential.0 But who knew, two mutated zombies appeared on this floor!0 They could dislocate their joints, hide their heads inside, and roll towards you at high speed.0 Even if you shot them, they wouldn''t stop and would continue rolling towards your feet.0 Then, when you were flustered and at a loss, they would stick out their heads and bite you hard!0 Chapter 97 The spherical zombie ball spun rapidly, like a high-speed gear, crashing through the narrow corridor and rolling swiftly towards Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions.0 Standing at the front, Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen wore extremely cold expressions. Their eyes narrowed as they acted almost simultaneously, one after the other.0 Ice shot forth!0 Purple lightning exploded with a boom!0 The ice had just frozen the zombie ball in ce when the purple lightning immediately split it in half.0 Their actions, though sequential, were perfectly coordinated!0 Instantly, four semicircr unidentified objects trembled in ce, like two round watermelons forcibly cut in half, still wrapped in ayer of ice.0 Grandma Qin leaned forward to take a peek.0 Then she wrinkled her already wrinkled face and stepped back, wearing an expression that said, "Oh, so that''s how it is."0 Fat Uncle nced indifferently before averting his gaze, seeming uninvolved in the matters around him.0 Qin Zhi didn''t even look, instead staring proudly at Yun Xiaoxiao the whole time.0 The young boy Nan Yi crouched down, wanting to tap it with his finger to test its hardness, but Mu Yang pulled him back.0 "Don''t touch it carelessly."0 Although it was frozen, it had just been split in half, and blood was still on it. If one wasn''t careful and got infected, it would be disastrous.0 "It''s getting dark soon, let''s speed up," Mu Yang nced outside the corridor.0 Everyone nodded in unison.0 With the cooperation from the previous two floors, the group had formed a rapport, naturally increasing their speed.0 On this floor, possibly due to locked doors, there were several who had starved to death inside, while the rest had either turned into zombies or left empty rooms.0 As for the doctors'' offices and nurses'' stations, like the previous floors, there was no one.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, as before, took the opportunity to collect any usable items like medicines,puters, and documents.0 The reason she had be stingy again was because that Little Di fellow didn''t finish exining things!0 Previously, it said clearing one residential area would reward ten identical areas.0 Indeed, that was true.0 It rewarded ten identical, brand new areas.0 And it even included basic equipment like beds, sofas, coffee tables, air conditioners, and so on.0 So, she instinctively believed that for subsequent tasks, she wouldn''t need to specifically collect resources from within the mission, as the system would automatically give her all the basic facilities associated with that task!0 Of course, this wasn''t the only reason for her firm belief.0 There was also the subsequent street mission, where the system simrly provided her with the basic resources inside.0 For example, various facilities in hotels, equipment in gyms, gear in KTVs...0 As for some small, used items like clothes, soap, towels, mops, and such, she naturally didn''t care about those. If they were gone, so be it.0 She wasn''t the same person she was at the beginning.0 She was now considered a small wealthydy, with broadened horizons.0 But who knew, the school mission would be different!0 Little Di said clearing one school would reward aplete set of schools.0 Yes, it did reward that.0 It even came with desks and chairs.0 But...0 Where were the textbooks? The teaching aids? The books in the library?0 There was nothing!0 How could sses be conducted in a school without these things?0 Although she had never attended school, she wasn''tpletely ignorant. Even if she hadn''t eaten pork, she had at least seen a pig run.0 Besides, not attending school didn''t mean she hadn''t read books orcked knowledge. She at least knew these basics.0 She only discovered this when she took the opportunity to mentally probe the school inside her space while they were lying low at the hospital entrance!0 That''s why she was worried that Little Di would be unreasonable again, only rewarding the hospital building without theputers, documents, medicines, and medical equipment.0 Especially the medicines and medical equipment!0 Was an empty shell of a hospital supposed to invite patients in for tea and a chat, where everyone just smiles at each other?0 To avoid this blunder, she thought it best to collect these items first.0 If they weren''t rewarded, she would be prepared.0 If they were rewarded, even better, she would have double.0 It was a win-win situation.0 After collecting everything, Yun Xiaoxiao opened the closed door.0 As soon as she opened it, she saw Qin Zhi with teary eyes, looking pitiful.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"0 "Nini!" Qin Zhi immediately brightened up upon seeing Yun Xiaoxiao emerge.0 Mu Yang looked a bit helpless, "She was still afraid of losing you and insisted on going inside to find you."0 Uh...0 This was the third time already...0 On the second and third floors, she had reacted the same way.0 As soon as she saw Yun Xiaoxiao disappear, she would worry frantically, fearing she might never return.0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled gently at Qin Zhi.0 "Don''t worry, I''m back."0 "Mm-hmm, Nini shouldn''t leave Mommy~" Qin Zhi immediately cheered up.0 Yun Xiaoxiao then noticed carefully that the woman''s eyes were very beautiful when she smiled, like crescent moons.0 "Alright, let''s stay on this floor for the night. This doctor''s office is quite nice."0 It was clean, spacious, and even had its own bathroom.0 "Then I''ll go check the situation at the main entrance. If there''s nothing going on there, I''ll call Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng up," Mu Yang volunteered with a sunny smile.0 "Okay." Yun Xiaoxiao gave an OK hand sign.0 At the hospital entrance.0 As Mu Yang walked over, he saw that the zombie corpses at the hospital entrance had almost piled up into a small mountain.0 There were zombies from outside trying to run in, and some from inside trying to run out.0 "Brother Yang, have you finished up there?" Nie Yizhou asked with a smile.0 Mu Yang nodded, "We''ll continue with the rest tomorrow. How''s the situation on your end?"0 "There are hardly any zombies running this way anymore, just one or two asionally circling around."0 "Then I''ll seal off the entrance, and we can go rest."0 "Great, I''ve been hungry for a while." Nie Yizhou stretchedzily, patting his belly with a grin.0 "All you think about is food, are you a pig?" Xiao Feng couldn''t help but retort.0 Nie Yizhou nced at him, "If you''re so capable, don''t eatter."0 Hearing their familiar banter, Mu Yang chuckled lightly.0 These two were really quite theedic duo.0 He concentrated his power, and a metal wall slowly rose from the entrance.0 They hadn''t built it initially to conserve fighting strength.0 Building walls was quite draining.0 They had already consumed a lot of energy today, and if guns could be used, there was no need to use their life-saving personal energy for now.0 Moreover, when they arrived at the hospital, there were less than two hours until nightfall, so the task couldn''t bepleted anyway. There was no rush to have everyone go all out together.0 Preserving some of the team''s fighting strength was still necessary.0 After finishing the wall and ensuring zombies couldn''t easily climb in, the three of them went to the inpatient department together.0 When they saw Qin Zhi and the other three, Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng were both taken aback.0 "Oh, new people have arrived?"0 At this moment, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao in a corner of the room, tilting her head back and staring wide-eyed at a big-bellied fat man.0 The three of them exchanged bewildered nces.0 What... was going on here?0 Chapter 98 Yun Xiaoxiao''s temple throbbed with a dull ache. She pointed at a bottle of water and a piece of bread in front of her. "Fat Uncle, tell me, what''s wrong with how I''ve ced these?" Because they had previously encountered situations where survivors couldn''t conveniently take food from their spatial storage, Yun Xiaoxiao had prepared ck backpacks for Lu Chen and the others. Before each mission, she would prepare some basic food and water for each of them. This way, if there was an unavoidable situation, they could take it out for emergencies. This was agreed upon with Lu Chen and the others in advance, and everyone thought it was a reasonable approach. It was best not to tell untrustworthy people about the existence of spatial storage. Everyone understood the principle that possessing valuables could invite trouble. Although they had temporarily allowed Qin Zhi and the others to stay, Yun Xiaoxiao remained cautious towards unfamiliar people. So for this first night, she nned to make do. Earlier, she had taken out a bunch of items, intending to give some to Qin Zhi and the others. After all, they had helped them for a long time today, and it was only right topensate them. But who knew, when she ced a piece of bread and water in front of Fat Uncle, he insisted on rearranging their positions. Fine, it was someone else''s habit, and she wouldn''t interfere. However, every time she put something in front of someone, Fat Uncle would go over and adjust its position. He didn''t even spare the items in front of her. She really couldn''t take it anymore, and she was determined to get to the bottom of this today. What was wrong with having the bread on the left and the water on the right? Why did the water have to be on the left and the bread on the right? Would it make them taste better that way? "I don''t know, it''s just right this way," Fat Uncle''s voice was muffled, insisting on his view. "But why?" Yun Xiaoxiao pressed. "No reason." Yun Xiaoxiao: !! "Little girl, he''s having an episode of his obsessivepulsive disorder again. You won''t be able to reason with him," Grandma Niu smiled kindly. Yun Xiaoxiao pped her forehead. Oh right, why was she arguing with someone with a mental illness? Wasn''t she just frustrating herself? She swapped the positions of the water and bread, then spread her hands. "Is this better now?" Fat Uncle nodded and gave a silly smile. "That''s right." Nie Yizhou, standing nearby, could barely contain hisughter. It turned out that not all mentally ill patients were as scary as they were portrayed in movies; some were quite adorable. Seeing the strangers, they knew their grand dinner for tonight was off the table. However, everyone epted this fact calmly. The meal was simple, and everyone ate quickly. Nie Yizhou wiped his mouth clean and curiously looked at Nan Yi beside him. "Little brother, your Rubik''s cube looks old. I have a new one here, let me give it to you." He also liked ying with Rubik''s cubes and had one in his bag. He handed his new one to Nan Yi and took the old one from Nan Yi''s hand. He meant well, but as soon as he took the Rubik''s cube from Nan Yi''s hand, Nan Yi''s emotions suddenly became agitated. He didn''t speak, just red angrily at Nie Yizhou, then opened his mouth wide. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" A series of uninterrupted, piercing screams suddenly rang out. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others immediately covered their ears. Even Little Cutie hid in Yun Xiaoxiao''s arms. This sound seemed very different from ordinary screams. It was particrly ear-piercing, like a needle stabbing directly into the ear, causing a painful sensation. If even the innocent bystanders like Yun Xiaoxiao and the others found it hard to bear, let alone Nie Yizhou who was the intended target. He now felt not only that his ears were about to go deaf but also that his head was about to explode. "Stop screaming, or I''ll have to use force!" Nie Yizhou got angry too. He had good intentions in giving the toy, yet he was attacked in return. It really was a case of misfortune opening the door for more misfortune, reaching rock bottom! Suddenly... In a sh, Qin Zhi teleported to Nie Yizhou''s side, took the Rubik''s cube from his hand, and ced it back in Nan Yi''s hand. The next second, the screaming stopped. Everything returned to calm. Qin Zhi moved to Yun Xiaoxiao''s side. "Nini, are you okay?" Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at Nan Yi. She saw him holding his Rubik''s cube, head down and silent, continuously turning it. "Nan Yi doesn''t like to talk. He must always hold that Rubik''s cube, or he''ll lose control and start screaming," Qin Zhi exined. Yun Xiaoxiao understood. This must be another symptom of his mental illness. And his screaming just now must have been his sonic ability. The power was indeed formidable, indiscriminate in its targets, emphasizing killing many rather than killing one... "Brother Yang, save me quick! I''m going deaf, my brain''s about to explode!" Nie Yizhou wailed. Mu Yang hurried over and began to transmit healing power to him. He knew Nie Yizhou liked to make a fuss, but even he had felt very ufortable just now, let alone Nie Yizhou who was the direct target. The room fell quiet for a while as everyone recovered. Yun Xiaoxiao took a sip of spirit spring water from her bottle and instantly felt much better. It turned out that spirit spring water was not only useful for treating external injuries but also for internal injuries like this. After a long while, Nie Yizhou finally felt a bit better. He looked at Grandma Niu with lingering fear. "Grandma Niu, could you please tell us in advance if you have any taboos?" He was truly scared now. If he identally triggered some taboo switch of this olddy, who knew what terrifying experience he might go through next. He had always been so unlucky. He had to be cautious! Grandma Niu smiled, "Me? I don''t have anything special, just that I can''t sleep at night." "Oh, can''t sleep? That''s not too bad." Insomnia was her own business, it wouldn''t affect them. Anyway, once he fell asleep, he wouldn''t see anything. But it wasn''t until he got up to use the bathroom in the middle of the night that he realized how terrifying it could be! As soon as he woke up, he was faced with an erged, wrinkled face, grinning at him. His lower abdomen tightened, and he almost wet his pants on the spot. "Ah~ Ah~ Ghost!!!" He hurriedly supported himself with his hands on the ground, his heels continuously pushing backward, his buttocks sliding back. The whole person screamed in terror. Everyone was awakened by his scream. Yun Xiaoxiao flipped over and got up, immediately turned on the lights, and assumed a battle stance. She thought zombies hade. But when she looked closely, there was nothing in the room. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... She suddenly had an urge to tear Nie Yizhou''s mouth apart. Xiao Feng, with his red hair standing on end, started cursing right away. "You big fool, what are you howling about in the middle of the night for no reason? Are you going to let us sleep or not!" "Me, howling for no reason?" He pointed at himself, then at Grandma Niu in front of him who acted as if nothing had happened, with a look of disbelief. "Brother Yizhou, from now on, sleep well at night. Don''t cry wolf and disturb us for no reason, or I might not be able to hold back..." Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her small fist, full of threatening intent. Nie Yizhou looked pitiful. He turned his pleading gaze towards Lu Chen and Mu Yang. These two were always calm and steady, they would surely speak up for him. But... The two men gave him a cool nce, then squinted their eyes and went back to sleep. They clearly didn''t want to deal with him. He: ...... Boo hoo, who could understand the terror he just experienced? Who could understand this grievance? And also, he couldn''t hold his pee anymore! Nie Yizhou quickly clenched his buttocks and ran wildly towards the bathroom... Chapter 99 After that night passed ''peacefully'', everyone woke up early to start a new day''s tasks.0 Today''s grouping had some changes.0 Lu Chen, Xiao Feng, Nie Yizhou, Grandma Niu, and Fat Uncle were in one group.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, Little Cutie, Mu Yang, Qin Zhi, and Nan Yi were in another group.0 Lu Chen''s group went to the sixth floor, while Yun Xiaoxiao''s group stayed on the fifth floor.0 They nned toplete the hospital tasks today.0 Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao''s group arrived on the fifth floor.0 They took a set of keys from the nurses'' station. Mu Yang took Nan Yi to sweep the left side of the ward.0 Yun Xiaoxiao led Little Cutie and Qin Zhi to sweep the right side of the ward.0 The situation was simr to yesterday''s fourth floor, with many patients who had starved to death, and some who had turned into zombies.0 Of course, there were exceptions.0 Yun Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyebrows as she looked at a man in the ward, wearing a hospital gown, sitting cross-legged on the bed, staring at her.0 The ward was locked from the outside, and it was empty inside, not even a garbage bag. Obviously, there was no food.0 The windows were sealed and hadn''t been opened.0 It had been more than two months since the apocalypse, and it was a miracle that he had survived like this.0 The man was about thirty years old and very thin.0 At first nce, one might think they had encountered a skeleton zombie.0 His body was almost nothing but skin and bones.0 However, after seeing the information on the Scumbag Detection Panel, Yun Xiaoxiao understood.0 This man''s ability was actually stomach shrinking.0 A very strange ability.0 But if he could really shrink his stomach, it wasn''t impossible to persist for so long.0 Suddenly, he grinned at Yun Xiaoxiao and Qin Zhi, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.0 "Hehe, little kids and women,e, let me show you something!"0 As he spoke, he opened his hospital gown from the middle.0 Qin Zhi thought he was going to harm them, so she quickly shielded Yun Xiaoxiao behind her.0 "Ah, an exhibitionist!"0 Qin Zhi suddenly screamed and closed her eyes.0 "Hehe, look, look at this," the skinny man said excitedly, standing on the bed and wiggling his body with a grin.0 "Little Cutie, kill him!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao ordered coldly.0 Although she had only caught a glimpse of the man''s actions and hadn''t seen anything else, she could imagine the scene.0 Her stomach immediately churned with nausea.0 Presumably, the man was tired of living like this, so she decided to kindly send him on his way.0 After receiving the order, Little Cutie looked at the singing and dancing man with slight disgust.0 But it was an obedient little beast, how could it not follow its master''s orders?0 So, it raised its sharp tail stinger, quickly moved forward, and stabbed fiercely.0 The jubnt exhibitionist immediately closed his eyes.0 The two humans and the scorpion retreated from the room and locked the door again.0 Just then, Mu Yang was suddenly thrown out of a ward, crashing into the corridor wall.0 He groaned, clutching his chest.0 "Ahhhhh!"0 Nan Yi''s scream rang out from that ward.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, and ignoring the difort in her ears, she quickly moved forward.0 "Brother Mu Yang, are you okay?"0 "I''m fine."0 Mu Yang stood up, holding his chest, looking into the room with a serious expression.0 Seeing that Mu Yang wasn''t in immediate danger, Yun Xiaoxiao covered her ears and shed to the doorway.0 She saw a tall, bald zombie standing in front of the screaming Nan Yi.0 The zombie was currently twisting its head ufortably.0 "Roar~"0 It threw back its head and howled, its face contorted.0 The next second, it reached out its ws towards Nan Yi''s neck.0 Nan Yi just stood there screaming, not dodging at all.0 But his screams became even more piercing.0 "Bang!"0 The zombie''s head suddenly exploded, and itpletely lost all movement.0 Nan Yi finally stopped screaming.0 He took his Rubik''s cube and quietly walked to the side, constantly turning it.0 As if nothing had happened just now.0 Mu Yang smiled and gave him a thumbs up.0 "Well done."0 He looked up at Mu Yang for a moment, said nothing, and lowered his head to continue ying.0 "What happened just now?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao was curious about what had transpired.0 Mu Yang rubbed his still-aching chest and smiled bitterly.0 "This zombie''s head was very hard. When I tried to chop its head with my knife, I was thrown back. While I was surprised, it took the chance to punch me. Fortunately, I was wearing thebat suit you gave me, otherwise, with its ws scratching like that, I probably would have been done for right here."0 This incident also made him alert.0 Duringbat, one must concentrate and not give the enemy any opportunity to take advantage.0 Apart from these two special cases, nothing unusual happened on the fifth floor.0 After checking all the rooms, they headed upstairs.0 However, Yun Xiaoxiao noticed something strange.0 Previously, on the first, second, and third floors, they could still find some food in the doctors'' offices and nurses'' rest rooms.0 But on the fourth and fifth floors, they didn''t find anything edible.0 The doctors'' and nurses'' outer clothes were also missing.0 They skipped the sixth floor and went directly to the seventh floor.0 However, when they arrived at the entrance of the seventh floor, they found that the door was locked, and it was locked from the inside, impossible to open.0 "Let me."0 Yun Xiaoxiao took out Lord sher, which was hanging at her waist.0 Under her will, Lord sher quickly grewrger.0 She asked everyone to step back, then swung Lord sher hard at the door crack.0 "Click!"0 Something broke.0 Then, Yun Xiaoxiao kicked the door lightly with her small foot, and it opened.0 "There might be survivors in here,"0 Mu Yang stood next to Yun Xiaoxiao and spected.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, she thought so too.0 They walked inside.0 They cleared the zombies in the wards one by one as usual. After clearing all the rooms, they came to the doctor''s office together.0 Looking at the closed door, Mu Yang nodded at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao then used the key to open the door.0 As soon as the door opened, they saw three women and one man standing inside.0 From their attire, there were two female doctors, one male doctor, and one female nurse.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at each person, while paying attention to the information on the Scumbag Detection Panel.0 Among the four, only the short-haired female doctor had healing abilities, the other three were ordinary people.0 Surprisingly, the long-haired female doctor and the middle-aged male doctor with sses both had negative goodness scores.0 The woman''s score was -50, and the man''s was -80.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was astonished, it was the first time she had encountered people with such negative goodness scores.0 How bad did these two have to be to score so low?0 The remaining female nurse didn''t have anything special about her.0 Liu Lu, the long-haired female doctor, was very happy when she saw the group appear.0 She looked at them excitedly, "Are you the rescue teaming to save us?"0 "Wait, aren''t you the patient from the second floor?"0 She pointed at Qin Zhi.0 Then she looked at Nan Yi, "And you''re from the third floor."0 "Who are you people?" she frowned.0 Chapter 100 "We''re just here to visit the hospital," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a casual smile.0 Liu Lu and the others'' lips twitched as they gave her a strange look, clearly not believing her.0 Who woulde to visit a mental hospital for no reason?0 Especially now, when there were man-eating monsters everywhere.0 It was obvious that she didn''t want to tell them the truth.0 However, they remembered that the door to this floor was locked from the inside, so unless the neers had used force, they couldn''t have gotten in.0 They had also heard themotion outside earlier.0 They had even secretly peeked through the window.0 These people seemed to be killing zombies in the wards.0 All of this indicated that these neers might be able to help them escape the hospital!0 Liu Lu and the middle-aged male doctor, Wang Kaijiang, exchanged nces, both understanding the meaning in each other''s eyes.0 Wang Kaijiang looked at the group with a gentle smile.0 However, his gaze was fixed on Mu Yang.0 Among this group, there were only two normal people, a child and an adult.0 He naturally chose to address the adult.0 "Well, young man, we''re all doctors. Although we specialize in neurology, we can treat general illnesses too. If you get us out of here, we''ll definitely be useful to you."0 "That''s right, there''s strength in numbers. Whatever you''re nning to do, we can help," Liu Lu added.0 The two were very enthusiastic, looking at Mu Yang with expectant faces.0 The short-haired doctor Ye Shuyuan and the nurse Du Juan also looked towards Yun Xiaoxiao and her group.0 But the two of them said nothing.0 Mu Yang shrugged indifferently, "You''re asking the wrong person."0 Before they could understand what he meant, they saw Mu Yang turn to Yun Xiaoxiao with a smile.0 "Little one, we didn''t find what we''re looking for here. Let''s leave."0 With people in the room, it wasn''t practical to collect things directly.0 "Mm, let''s go," Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and turned to leave.0 "Hey, what does he mean by asking the wrong person? Isn''t he the one in charge?" Liu Lu frowned as she watched Yun Xiaoxiao and her group leave without hesitation.0 Wang Kaijiang''s expression also darkened, "Out of the four, two are mentally ill, one''s a child. If he''s not in charge, who is? I think he just doesn''t want to save us."0 "But, they managed toe up from below, which means the monsters downstairs might be gone. We could go down ourselves, find a car, and leave," Wang Kaijiang said thoughtfully.0 Liu Lu clung to his arm, "Mm, you''re right. They think they''re so great, but they''re just clearing the path for us. If they won''t take us, fine, we''ll go on our own."0 She tugged at Wang Kaijiang''s hand, gesturing towards Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan.0 Wang Kaijiang immediately understood her meaning.0 He turned to look at Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan.0 "Come on, let''s go down together."0 He thought the two would agree without hesitation.0 But to his surprise, Ye Shuyuan shook her head, her voice cool.0 "You go ahead, we''re not going."0 Wang Kaijiang frowned. Of course, he didn''t really want to bring along Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan, these two uncooperative women.0 He had approached them many times before, both directly and indirectly, but they always refused him.0 He was the director, while she was just a newly promoted intern, and the other was just a lowly nurse, yet they dared to refuse him.0 They were simply clueless.0 Naturally, he didn''t want such people by his side.0 However, in dangerous situations, having two potential sacrifices wasn''t a bad idea.0 He narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Ye, all the food on this floor is gone. Staying here means waiting for death. You saw earlier, those people won''t save us. We can only save ourselves. We''ve been together for so long, you shoulde with us. That way, we all have a better chance of survival."0 "I said, we''re not going," Ye Shuyuan raised her head, her gaze firm.0 "Ungrateful!" Wang Kaijiang''s patience ran out.0 "Then stay here and wait for death."0 He snorted coldly and left, pulling Liu Lu along.0 Liu Lu sneered at Ye Shuyuan, "Don''t know what you''re being so high and mighty about."0 She despised how Ye Shuyuan always acted so superior.0 In this apocalyptic world, women needed to stick with men to survive.0 She could already imagine the scene of Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan, these two skinny, weak women, starving to death.0 The thought of that scene made her lips curl in satisfaction.0 After Wang Kaijiang and Liu Lu left, the nurse Du Juan turned to Ye Shuyuan.0 "Dr. Ye, what should we do now?"0 Ye Shuyuan stared at the doorway.0 "Find an opportunity to show our value."0 Du Juan seemed to understand, but not quite.0 However,pared to following that scumbag Wang Kaijiang, she felt safer with the calm andposed Dr. Ye.0 When they were all helpless, it was Dr. Ye who suggested collecting all the food from the safe areas upstairs and downstairs and locking the doors.0 That''s why they had survived until now.0 That Dr. Wang and Dr. Liu did nothing but try to guilt-trip others and freeload. She had long been disgusted with them.0 It was better that they left. Looking at them was irritating.0 The two stood up and walked outside.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s group continued to move upstairs.0 By around two in the afternoon, they had cleared almost all the zombies from every floor.0 Now only thest floor remained.0 The top floor had many empty rooms.0 There were very few patients on this floor.0 Currently, only three ward doors were closed.0 The people in two of the wards had died.0 Surprisingly, thest ward had two doors.0 Yun Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked in to find a man lying on the hospital bed.0 He was sleeping quietly.0 He looked... extremely beautiful.0 Although it might not be appropriate to describe a man this way.0 But he was indeed very beautiful, even more so than many women.0 From his Adam''s apple, it was clear he wasn''t a woman.0 Although his face was beautiful, he was very tall and not of a weak build.0 Moreover, his right hand had an IV needle inserted, still receiving fluids.0 However, the IV bag was empty.0 His wrists and ankles were all chained to the bed.0 The only window in the ward waspletely sealed off with steel bars.0 All of this made him look not like an ordinary patient, but more like...0 A high-security prisoner.0 Just then, the Scumbag Detection Panel''s notification sound rang.0 [Name: Ling Jing!0 Age: Twenty!0 Special Ability: Unknown!0 Ability Level: Unknown!0 Goodness Level: Unknown!0 Intimacy Level: Unknown!]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Except for the name and age, everything was unknown!0 What kind of special breed was this person?0 Since he wasn''t a zombie, whether he lived or died wasn''t their concern.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her group left the room and went straight downstairs to meet up with Lu Chen and the others.0 Just as they reached the lower floor, the man who had been unconscious on the top floor''s hospital bed slowly opened his eyes.0 Beneath long, thick eyshes, a pair of eyes glowed with a hint of blue.0 It instantly added a touch of bewitching charm to his delicate face.0 He stared at the white ceiling, lost in thought for a moment.0 Then, a faint hint of mischief crept into his brow.0 "Bang bang bang bang..."0 Four soft explosion sounds rang out.0 The iron chains on his hands and feet instantly shattered!0 Chapter 101 Apart from the outpatient hall and inpatient department, there weren''t many zombies in other areas.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her group cleared out all the zombies in the entire hospital in one fell swoop. After collecting all the medicines from the pharmacy, they finally arrived at the hospital''s main entrance.0 At this point, they saw Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan waiting on the side.0 They also noticed Wang Kaijiang and Liu Lu, who had just gotten out of their car, blocked by the metal door.0 The two seemed very displeased, muttering something iprehensible in front of the metal wall.0 From their expressions, one could guess that they probably weren''t saying anything nice.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them as if watching a show, then took out a bottle of spirit spring water, preparing to drink some.0 But just as she twisted off the cap, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched the water from her grasp.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!!0 Who was so bold as to snatch her water?!0 She narrowed her eyes and looked at the neer.0 She found that a man wearing a patient''s gown had suddenly appeared beside her.0 She tilted her head back and frowned as she looked up.0 It was him!0 That handsome young man who had been chained up on the top floor!0 A sh of surprise crossed Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 He had actually woken up and managed to remove his handcuffs and shackles by himself?0 She looked at the information on the Scumbag Detection Panel again.0 It was stillpletely unknown!0 "Little one, thanks for the water."0 Azy voice came from above her.0 Then, an empty bottle was ced back in Yun Xiaoxiao''s hand.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 She wanted to throw a fit, but it was just a bottle of water, and it seemed a bit of an overreaction.0 Besides, he was quite polite and said thank you.0 But if she didn''t get angry, having a bottle of water snatched away wouldn''t sit well with anyone.0 Moreover, what was the point of giving her back the empty bottle after drinking it all?0 Before she could react, Ling Jing had already walked past her towards the main entrance.0 "It''s him, Ling Jing! He''s actually awake. Dr. Wang and Dr. Liu are in for it now!" Du Juan said worriedly a moment after Ling Jing had walked away.0 "Big sis, who is he?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked curiously.0 Du Juan looked at Ling Jing''s retreating figure and said in a hushed voice, covering her mouth.0 "He''s Mayor Zhao''s illegitimate son. He has a gloomy and violent temperament. The mayor sent him to our hospital. He''s injured people and escaped multiple times. In the end, we had no choice but to inject him with sedatives and keep him in a long-terma."0 Mayor Zhao?0 Wasn''t the mayor of Rong City Zhao Rongyan''s father, the leader of Rongsheng Base?0 She hadn''t expected that he would be Zhao Rongyan''s half-brother.0 "Why did you say those two are in for it?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked again.0 Du Juan replied, "Because Ling Jing is their patient. They were very harsh with him, always using electric shocks or forced injections. Once, when Ling Jing escaped, he almost killed Dr. Wang. Luckily, others stopped him, preventing a tragedy. Later, I heard that Dr. Wang beat Ling Jing severely to vent his anger."0 "Doesn''t the mayor intervene?"0 "Intervene? I''ve heard that the mayor really dislikes this son and doesn''t care about him at all. It was even the Mayor''s Wife who personally brought him to the mental hospital. This Mayor''s Wife is quite magnanimous. Not only does she not resent his existence, but every time shees to see Ling Jing, she also greets all of us warmly and kindly, asking us to take good care of Ling Jing."0 Warm and kind? Not resentful?0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly. Wasn''t this just a wolf in sheep''s clothing?0 If she were truly kind, would she allow Wang Kaijiang and the others to abuse him?0 If someone had been backing him, Wang Kaijiang and his ilk wouldn''t dare to torture a patient so recklessly.0 All of this, wasn''t it just someone''s tacit approval and indulgence?0 Yun Xiaoxiao saw through it all at a nce.0 Meanwhile, Ling Jing had already walked up behind Wang Kaijiang and Liu Lu.0 "Who the hell built a wall here? It''s blocking our way out!"0 "It must have been that group from earlier! Let''s go talk to them."0 "Don''t rush. Didn''t you see all those dead monsters? They must have killed them. If we confront them and they get agitated, what if they kill us too? Those people are violent, we can''t mess with them."0 "So what do we do now?"0 "We still need to talk to them, but we can''t be agitated. We need to watch our tone and make sure we don''t provoke them."0 "Right, right. You''re always so thoughtful."0 Liu Lu''s voice became a bit coy.0 The two turned around, about to go find Yun Xiaoxiao and her group.0 That''s when they saw a figure standing not far behind them.0 Their pupils suddenly dted in shock.0 "You... ugh!"0 Wang Kaijiang pointed at Ling Jing, but before he could finish speaking, Ling Jing had rushed forward and grabbed his throat.0 The intense feeling of suffocation made him struggle constantly.0 "Let... let go..."0 His face turned red as he struggled to breathe.0 He grabbed Ling Jing''s hand, trying to pry it off.0 But Ling Jing, like a bloodthirsty demon, shed a cruel smile at him.0 He lifted Wang Kaijiang by the neck, and his feet immediately left the ground.0 Seeing Wang Kaijiang''s increasingly painful expression, Ling Jing''s lips curled up slightly.0 He seemed to really enjoy watching Wang Kaijiang suffer.0 Just as Wang Kaijiang was about to breathe hisst, Ling Jing waved his hand.0 Wang Kaijiang was instantly thrown away, crashing into the metal wall nearby.0 With a loud ''bang'', he hit the wall, coughing up blood, then fell heavily to the ground, dead as dead could be.0 Everyone was shocked by this action.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the thoroughly dead Wang Kaijiang, then nced at Ling Jing''s slender figure, narrowing her eyes slightly.0 This person''s strength was extraordinary.0 With just a simple wave, he could not only lift a man weighing over 200 pounds but also throw him to his death. This kind of strength wasn''t something an ordinary person could achieve.0 Liu Lu, standing nearby, was already scared to death.0 Seeing Ling Jing turn his gaze towards her, she hurriedly waved her hands.0 "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I didn''t mean to torture you like that before. It was all the Mayor''s Wife who told us to do it. We were just following orders. If you want to find someone responsible, go find her. It has nothing to do with me!"0 "She will certainly die! As for you..."0 Ling Jing curved his lips, smiling mischievously.0 "I''ll give you a choice. How would you like to die? I''ll grant your wish."0 Liu Lu: !!!0 "Help! Help! This man is insane! He''s gone mad! He wants to kill me!"0 Who gives people a choice in how they want to die?0 She didn''t want to choose any of them!0 Liu Lu screamed in panic as she ran towards Yun Xiaoxiao and her group.0 "Save me! This man is crazy! He''s lost his mind! He wants to kill me!"0 Ling Jing followed behind her unhurriedly, his lips curving into a sickly smile.0 "That''s right, I am mentally ill, after all."0 As he said this, the corners of his eyes lifted, a wicked gleam in his pale blue eyes.0 He stared at Liu Lu''s back and slowly raised his right hand.0 A ck smoke gathered in his palm, transforming into a ck ribbon that shot out directly towards the frantically running Liu Lu.0 The ck ribbon, as if alive, wrapped around Liu Lu''s neck.0 Ling Jing pressed his lips together wickedly.0 "Bang!"0 Liu Lu''s neck exploded instantly!0 Chapter 102 Everyone stared in shock at the scene. They were all stunned by Ling Jing''s terrifying and eerie abilities. Ling Jing killed people as if he were crushing two insignificant ants, without even blinking, and even seemed to derive a perverse pleasure from it. As for the deaths of Wang Kaijiang and Liu Lu, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others weren''t particrly concerned. Every effect has a cause; today''s oue was undoubtedly the result of their past misdeeds. There was nothing worth sympathizing with. They had no reason to save them either. As Ling Jing walked towards them, Lu Chen and the others'' expressions grew serious. This person''s background was unknown, and they couldn''t tell if he was friend or foe. They had to be cautious. Ling Jing noticed their wariness but didn''t seem to care. Instead, he nced at Yun Xiaoxiao with interest. Because, surprisingly, he saw a bit of himself in Yun Xiaoxiao. Heh, how interesting~ "Does anyone know where Zhao Huaimin is?" he askednguidly, his gaze sweeping over everyone. "Oh, I mean your beloved mayor, that hypocritical fake gentleman, the great do-gooder," he added sarcastically. Everyone''s lips twitched. This guy really didn''t mince words when talking about his own father. Seeing that no one answered him, he turned to Ye Shuyuan. "You tell me." "There will be consequences if you don''t speak, you know~" His eyes curved in a smile, but it made people feel like he might kill at any moment. "He should be at Rongsheng Base. The base leader''s surname is Zhao," Ye Shuyuan said calmly. "Where is it located?" Ling Jing asked again. Ye Shuyuan: "Southwest of Rong City, at the sports park outside the city." Seeing that she answered honestly, Ling Jing smiled and turned away from her. Instead, he faced Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little one, do you have any more of that water?" That water was quite good. "No." Even if she did, she wouldn''t admit it. Hearing this, Ling Jing wasn''t displeased. Instead, he pursed his lips with interest. "Are you sure? Little kids shouldn''t lie, you know~" Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t want to respond. If he dared to forcefully take it, she would definitely chop him up. But unexpectedly, in the next instant, a thick ck mist suddenly appeared. Everyone was immediately enveloped in the dense fog. It was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen clearly. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, her whole body on alert. Just then, a sharp pain shot through her forehead, as if she had been pricked by a needle. A mental attack! Yun Xiaoxiao was startled and shook her head ufortably, trying to focus. But suddenly, someone picked her up! "Damn it, what the hell is this ck mist?" Nie Yizhou cursed. He impatiently waved his hand. Gradually, the ck mist dissipated. He looked around. As if not believing his eyes, he rubbed them and looked around again. Then, he eximed in shock. "Crap, the kid is gone!" Hearing this, Lu Chen and the others whipped their heads around. They saw that the spot where Yun Xiaoxiao had been standing was now empty! "It was that man who did it!" Mu Yang frowned deeply. Lu Chen looked at Nie Yizhou with a grim face. "Let''s go." "Where to, Chen?" "Rongsheng Base." "Right, that bastard must have taken the kid to Rongsheng Base! Let''s go, let''s go now." Xiao Feng''s eyes were zing with anger. How dare they snatch one of their own? They''re asking for death! "Nini? Where''s Nini? Where did my Nini go?" Qin Zhi looked around frantically, her eyes searching everywhere. Nie Yizhou nced at her. "What about them?" he asked. Lu Chen''s face was dark. "Bring them along." The distance to Rongsheng Base was neither near nor far. If they drove, they could probably get there in about a day. It wasn''t safe for this group to stay here either. After all, they had helped them. It wouldn''t be right to just abandon them. Although that man had taken Xiaoxiao away, he didn''t seem to intend to harm her. Even if they arrived at Rongsheng Base early, they didn''t know when the other party would arrive. So they might as well take these people to the base too, to tie up loose ends. "Then I''ll go check the vehicles and do some quick modifications," Mu Yang said, looking at the ambnce nearby. "Mm." Mu Yang found some tools and,bined with his own ability, quickly produced a modified ambnce and a modified SUV, both looking formidable. "Wow, that''s awesome, Yang!" Nie Yizhou and the others'' eyes lit up at the sight of the apocalyptic battle vehicles, their bodies sealed with metal and sprouting spikes. "Given the limited conditions, this is the best I could do." "This is already amazing, okay!" "Get in." Lu Chen was the first to walk to the driver''s seat of the SUV. The others also got in one by one. Seeing Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan still standing there, Mu Yang waved at them. "You twoe along as well." Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan were stunned for a moment, their eyes suddenly gleaming with hope. In an instant, the two vehicles drove out of the hospital. --- When Yun Xiaoxiao came to her senses, she found herself no longer in the hospital. Instead, she was in a clothing store. "How do I look, little sister?" azy voice suddenly sounded. Yun Xiaoxiao looked towards the voice and saw a tall figure standing in front of a mirror. A white shirt and ck casual pants showcased his fine physique perfectly. Especially the slightly open cor, which gave him an air of charm and allure. He put on a pair of sunsses and turned to Yun Xiaoxiao with a slight smile. The smile waszy and casual. Yun Xiaoxiao''s furrowed brow suddenly rxed. She smiled sweetly, "Mm, handsome." Ling Jing pursed his lips, "Little one, don''t act with me. Are you thinking about how to kill me right now?" Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Huh, quite clever. Since she had been seen through, she dropped the act. She kicked aside a dead zombie and sat down on a nearby sofa, looking at Ling Jing withposure. "Why did you kidnap me?" "Naturally, because I like you." Ling Jing pushed up his sunsses, smiling ambiguously. "Speak inly." "I am speaking inly. Or do you think... I''m speaking in riddles?" A vein throbbed on Yun Xiaoxiao''s forehead. "I''m only five years old!" she reminded him. Liking her? He must be a pervert! "I know you''re only five. Who says I can''t like children?" "......" "Alright, I''ll stop teasing you," Ling Jing chuckled lightly. "I''ve taken a liking to your water. So as long as you stay by my side obediently and provide me with water, I won''t kill you." "How can you be sure it won''t be me killing you?" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. "You''re not capable of killing me yet." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, and with a flick of her wrist, a gun appeared in her hand. "Bang!" The bullet flew out, aimed right at the center of Ling Jing''s forehead! Little Cutie also instantly grewrger, leaping towards Ling Jing. Chapter 103 A blurred afterimage suddenly appeared in the original spot. The little darling pounced at empty air. The bullet also flew through the afterimage. The next moment, Yun Xiaoxiao sensed a slight disturbance in the air behind her. Her gaze turned cold as she swiftly thrust the ice pick in her hand backwards. A muffled groan came from behind. "Not bad, little one. You''ve got some skills. Big brother here really underestimated you just now," Ling Jing said through gritted teeth, the corner of his mouth twitching. "But this just got more interesting." His eyes darkened as he summoned a wave of ck mist that rapidly enveloped Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao felt as if the ck mist had hands and feet, grabbing and throwing her. If she really fell, she''d eat dirt. Vines shot out from her hands, wrapping around a nearby pir. Her whole body instantly rebounded, and she clung to the wall pir like a gecko. In the next instant, with vines wrapped around her feet and a de in her hand, she fiercely shed at Ling Jing. Ling Jing''s eyes flickered as he quickly dodged. Luckily, he was fast enough. If he had been a second slower, he would have lost his hand. "You''re vicious, little one," Ling Jing said, pressing his lips together, though his smile now held a hint of malice. "Since that''s the case, don''t me big brother for not holding back anymore." His eyes darkened as he stared intently at Yun Xiaoxiao. Instantly, Yun Xiaoxiao felt a stabbing pain in her head, as if millions of ants were desperately trying to burrow inside. It was extremely ufortable. Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow and cursed silently. Another mental ability! So far, the man before her had already disyed three different abilities. Mental, dark, and enhanced speed! These abilities were incredibly powerful! Yun Xiaoxiao felt a twinge of envy. The intense pain in her head was unbearable. If it weren''t for her strong willpower, she would have cried out in pain long ago. In just a few seconds, she had cursed Ling Jing''s ancestors eighteen generations back. However, revenge is a dish best served cold. Besides, she was still just a five-year-old child. No rush. Once she gained mental abilities, he''d be the first one she''d kill! Right now, she couldn''t run away or fight back. Since that was the case, why not just... Yun Xiaoxiao plopped down on the ground and burst into a loud, pitiful cry. Her eyes reddened, and tears immediately began to fall. With her eyes brimming with tears, she looked utterly pitiful. Ling Jing: ...... She was ready to fight and kill just a moment ago, how did she suddenly start crying? Indeed, she''s still a child after all... No matter how capable, she still has a child''s mentality. Cry when you can''t win? The corner of Ling Jing''s mouth twitched. He immediately withdrew his mental attack. "Hey, little one, why are you crying?" he asked, somewhat exasperated. Yun Xiaoxiao pouted, sitting on the ground like a tiny lump, tilting her head,pletely ignoring him. She just wailed loudly, looking like a fountain of tears. Ling Jing waspletely at a loss. He took out a few candies he had found at the clothing store''s cash register earlier and held them out to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Want some?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them and grabbed them all. Then... she continued crying... Ling Jing: ...... Are children this hard to console? "Hey,e on, stop crying." "Waaah~" Ling Jing: ...... He rubbed his throbbing temples. "What will make you stop crying?" "I want to go back to big brother and the others." Ling Jing frowned, "That''s not possible. You need toe with me to Rongsheng Base. After I''ve taken my revenge, I''ll send you back." Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. She suddenly realized that if she disappeared, big brother and the others would probably guess that Ling Jing had taken her to Rongsheng Base. Perhaps they were already looking for her. Having figured this out, Yun Xiaoxiao sniffled and finally nodded. The two reached a temporary truce. Ling Jing found a random car on the street outside. Surprisingly, he seemed quite adept at stealing cars. It was clear this wasn''t his first time doing such a thing. Without keys, he connected a few wires to start the car. He picked up Yun Xiaoxiao and ced her in the passenger seat, fastening her seatbelt. Although children shouldn''t sit in the front seat, this was the apocalypse ¨C who cared about such rules? Besides, she wasn''t an ordinary child. She was lethal. Putting her in the back would leave his back exposed to danger, and he wasn''t foolish enough to do that. "Hold on tight." Ling Jing pressed his lips together, gave a faint smile, and then mmed on the elerator. The car shot forward instantly, moving at an incredible speed, as if they were in a street race. Zombies were sent flying as the car plowed through them. Ling Jing''s speed didn''t decrease; instead, it increased. His eyes held a hint of bloodthirsty excitement. Before long, the car had left the city and was driving on a ring road. The road was littered with abandoned vehicles ¨C some overturned, some with their hoods popped up from hitting guardrails, some burned to ashes... The ground was a mess everywhere, with zombie corpses and dismembered parts scattered about. asionally, a few wandering zombies would charge at the car, only to be mercilessly run over. As they drove on, suddenly there were several loud "bang" sounds, and the car''s tires burst. The car immediately began to shake violently. Ling Jing''s brows furrowed tightly as ck mist suddenly poured out, enveloping the car. The spinning car immediately stabilized and came to a stop. As the ck mist dissipated, the two got out of the car. "Don''t move! Move and we''ll shoot!" Suddenly, a threatening voice rang out from a roadblock ahead. Then, dozens of figures emerged from behind the abandoned cars all around. They were all holding guns. Their faces were fierce and menacing, looking extremely dangerous. Yun Xiaoxiao looked up. It seemed they had encountered highway robbers... The car''s sudden tire burst was probably due to hidden nails these people had deliberately nted on the road. "Don''t move and hand over all the supplies in your car, or we won''t be so nice!" A burly man in his forties red at Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, then signaled his men to go check the supplies in the car. Ling Jing pressed his lips together and smiledzily. "So you want to rob us?" "Heh, kid, don''t put it so bluntly. How can you call this robbery? This is... borrowing." "Oh~ Borrowing, is it?" Ling Jing drawled meaningfully. "Then why don''t you let us ''borrow'' from you as well?" "You little punk, are you asking for death?!" The man''s gaze turned vicious. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes lecherously. "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to be such a pretty boy. You look even more delicate than those girls. Don''t you think so, boys?" The surrounding bandits immediately burst into agreeingughter. "He really is! That face is quite a sight. Imagine kissing that, how pleasing to the eye, haha..." "Damn, it''s been so long since I''ve touched a woman. Now even men are starting to look good. Boss, why don''t we spare them and take them back for us to y with?" "Yeah, yeah, and that little girl looks so fresh too. Wonder how it would feel to have some fun with her?" Chapter 104 Theyughed raucously, their faces filled with lecherous intent. Yet they failed to notice the murderous glint that had appeared in the eyes of both the tall and short figures nearby. These men continued to spew vile, obscene words, oblivious to the danger they were in. The other two who had gone to check their supplies returned with grim expressions. They looked up at their leader and reported, "Boss, there''s nothing in the car." "Nothing?" The middle-aged man furrowed his brow. "How can that be? Strip them down and search their bodies! They must have hidden everything on themselves!" Two men stepped forward in response, but as they approached Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, one suddenly had his head pierced by a vine, blood gushing from the wound. The other was enveloped by a cloud of ck mist, and with a loud ''bang'', his body was torn to pieces, dying a gruesome death. Neither had time to even cry out before they were thoroughly dead. It happened so quickly that the others hadn''t even processed what they''d seen. It wasn''t until the man killed by Yun Xiaoxiao fell to the ground with a thud that they snapped out of their daze, their eyes wide with shock. What kind of monsters had they provoked? And there were two of them! "What are you standing around for? Do you want to die? Shoot them!" The middle-aged man roared. Instantly, the air was filled with the sound of gunfire. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Bullets flew towards Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing from all directions. As Yun Xiaoxiao was about to react, Ling Jing pulled her behind him with one swift motion. Then, with a wave of his hand, he summoned a swirling mass of ck mist. The mist rotated rapidly, like a massive ck vortex, absorbing all the bullets. With a bloodthirsty smirk, he thrust the ck mist forward, sending the bullets flying back towards their attackers. "Ah!" "Ahhh!" The bullets had all been deflected! Many were hit instantly, their agonized screams filling the air. Those who tried to fire again found their guns pointing not at Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, but at their ownrades! "Damn it, where are you aiming?" "Are you insane? Why are you shooting at me?!" Chaos erupted among the attackers. It was then that they realized it wasn''t that they were intentionally shooting their own people, but that they had no control over their weapons! The color drained from their faces, leaving them as pale as sheets. This time, they knew they had truly met their match. The middle-aged man was the first to fall to his knees. "We... we''re sorry, young sir. We didn''t recognize your greatness. Please don''t hold it against us." Seeing their leader cower, the others were so frightened they could barely stand. They hurriedly knelt down, kowtowing. "Yes, yes, we were wrong. Please just let us go, pretend we''re nothing more than a fart in the wind." "Please, don''t kill us." "Heh~" Ling Jing''s lips curled into a wicked smile. "But..." "You''ve offended my little friend here, so... you all deserve to die~" Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at him. If he wanted to kill them, he should just do it. Why drag her into it? As soon as Ling Jing finished speaking, several streams of ck mist shot out from his palm, sweeping towards the men. "Ahhh! It''s that deadly ck mist!" "Run for your lives!" "Help! Someone save us!" The men scattered in panic. At this moment, they were filled with regret. Of all the people they could have tried to rob, why did it have to be this demon? But there''s no medicine for regret in this world, and no amount of remorse could change their fate now. In no time at all, a series of agonized screams rang out. But soon, everything fell silent. Apart from the faint smell of blood in the air, it was as if nothing had happened. Yun Xiaoxiao, looking at Ling Jing''s back, gained a new understanding of his abilities. This man... was dangerous. Dangerous in his power, and even more dangerous in his temperament. His moods were mercurial, impossible to predict. Ling Jing scooped Yun Xiaoxiao up in his arms and walked towards the roadblock. "I can walk by myself!" "It''s safer this way. You''re quite the troublemaker, you know. If you ran off, who would I look for?" Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Carrying Yun Xiaoxiao, Ling Jing approached the area and saw several modified vehicles. One of the small trucks was full of supplies. Ling Jing pursed his lips. "Little one, looks like we''ve got food now." These highway robbers never imagined that not only would their robbery attempt fail, but they''d lose their lives and have their own supplies taken. Talk about a n backfiring spectacrly - they''d lost everything, including their lives. The two sat by the roadside, eating from the truck''s supplies. "Little one, where''s your water?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes glinted mischievously. "Brother, do you really like that water?" "Mm, it''s not bad." After drinking that water, the violent emotions within him had calmed significantly. He no longer felt the urge to tear the world apart. He knew it wasn''t ordinary water. That''s why he had stolen this little girl away. He needed that water. "Alright, if brother likes it, I''ll give you a bit more." Yun Xiaoxiao blinked innocently, but the glint of mischief in her eyes was unmistakable. She pointed her hand at Ling Jing, and suddenly, a jet of water gushed out, soaking him from head to toe. Ling Jing: ...... He needed water, yes, but not this much... This little brat did it on purpose! "How thoughtful of you, sister. You knew brother hasn''t bathed in a while, so you brought me water." Ling Jing''s eyes narrowed, brimming with a wicked light. He began to undress. He did so naturally, as if he didn''t care at all that Yun Xiaoxiao was watching. "It''s my first time bathing outdoors. Not bad at all. Want to give it a try, little one?" Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Her face stiffened, and she quickly shut her eyes. Ling Jing''s lips curved into a satisfied smile. But in the next moment, his smile froze. Because a pungent, foul odor was emanating from his body. He: ??? "Oh my, what''s that smell? It''s so awful, did atrine explode somewhere? Brother, can you smell it? Isn''t it horrendous? Ugh~ I''m going to be sick~" Yun Xiaoxiao asked innocently, the corner of her mouth twitching with an evil smile. Ling Jing: !!! He was absolutely certain now that this little girl had done it on purpose! There was something wrong with that water! Just as he stood there, reeking and covered in ck, sticky goo, the water suddenly stopped. He: !!! "Where''s the water?" He red at Yun Xiaoxiao, who still had her eyes closed. Yun Xiaoxiao feigned surprise with an "Ah!" "Oh no! We''re out of water~" Ling Jing couldn''t help butugh in anger. "You think I''ll believe that?" Yun Xiaoxiao held out her palm, where a tiny droplet of water struggled to form, as if it was using all its might. She shrugged. "See? I''m not lying. We really are out of water." Ling Jing: ...... His mouth twitched as he looked at Yun Xiaoxiao sitting on the hood of the car, swinging her legs, her face a picture of innocence but clearly reveling in his misfortune. His eyes narrowed dangerously. He walked over, still naked, and suddenly embraced Yun Xiaoxiao, sighing dramatically. "Well, I guess I have no choice but to carry you with me to find water." The stench immediately assaulted Yun Xiaoxiao''s nostrils, making her head spin. Not to mention the sticky, slimy feeling against her skin. Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! Damn it! Chapter 105 To avoid exposing that she still had water.0 Of course, it was also because she knew that using spiritual spring water wouldn''t clean her properly.0 Unless all impurities in the body were removed, it would only get worse.0 So Yun Xiaoxiao maintained an expression of heroic sacrifice.0 Fortunately, there was a pond not far from the roadside.0 Ling Jing carried her over, and she was finally able to escape.0 She took deep breaths of fresh air.0 She had never found the air so refreshing.0 In her heart, she once again cursed Ling Jing''s ancestors for eighteen generations.0 She quickly hid under the lotus leaves by the pond, took off her smelly clothes, and changed into a new set.0 After both of them were cleaned up, they returned to the roadside, got into the car loaded with supplies, and continued their journey towards Rongsheng Base.0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao sitting in the passenger seat, leisurely munching on snacks,0 Ling Jing nced at her sideways, "Are you treating me like a driver?"0 "You can choose not to drive, I didn''t force you to."0 Yun Xiaoxiao said nonchntly, swinging her little feet.0 If it weren''t for wanting to meet up with Big Brother and the others, she would have hidden in her space long ago, why bother talking so much with him?0 With a free driver and bodyguard, she was naturally happy to be at ease.0 Besides, all of this was because of him; if he didn''t act like a beast of burden, who would?0 Ling Jing: ...Hehe...0 "I have a question, are you really mentally ill?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao tossed a piece of potato chips into her mouth, chewed it, and it was crispy.0 "You guess?"0 Ling Jing''s lips curved into a smile, his gaze long and deep.0 "And you, being so young and wandering outside, are your parents dead?"0 Although the question was extremely impolite,0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry, instead, she smiled slightly.0 "What are parents? Can they be eaten? Do their lives or deaths matter to me?"0 Ling Jing raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised as he looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 His narrow fox eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of amusement flickered.0 "Indeed, parents are not things, their lives or deaths don''t concern us."0 That''s right, the little one beside him was so to his liking.0 It turned out, they were the same kind of people...0 The two of them chatted aimlessly about all sorts of random things.0 As evening approached, they finally saw a building surrounded by mud in the distance.0 They knew their destination had arrived.0 This was the legendary Rongsheng Base.0 A wide road led straight to the base''s gate.0 The closer they got, the clearer it became.0 The base was originally a sports park, but it had obviously been modifiedter.0 The current walls should have been reinforced and raised by earth-type ability users.0 Roughly looking, they were about ten meters high.0 There were people patrolling with guns on the city walls, looking very vignt.0 A metal gate was installed at the base entrance, but it was currently wide open.0 A checkpoint was set up at the gate.0 There were many staff in white protective suits.0 And many soldiers in specialbat uniforms, ready at any moment.0 Survivors from outside wanting to enter the base had to undergo checks to see if they were infected.0 Even those in cars had to get out and undergo checks.0 The base looked quite formal.0 When Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing drove up, they saw a long line had already formed at the gate.0 Various vehicles were also parked by the roadside.0 Before they could get close, fully armed soldiers with guns signaled them to park by the roadside and get out for inspection.0 Yun Xiaoxiao thought Ling Jing would just kill and drive straight in, disregarding everything.0 But to her surprise, he actually got out obediently.0 This made her a bit surprised.0 Since Ling Jing wasn''t causing trouble, she, the good girl, naturally had to be as obedient as possible.0 So she obediently opened the door, chewing on a strawberry-vored lollipop, and jumped out of the car.0 She even cheerfully greeted a soldier with a gun,0 "Hello, big brother, you''re so handsome!"0 The soldier blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed.0 He coughed lightly and kindly reminded,0 "You go over there and line up for inspection. If there''s no problem, you can get a pass and drive your car in."0 "Big brother is so nice~"0 The soldier blushed even more.0 "Tsk~"0 Ling Jing sneered, picked up Yun Xiaoxiao, and walked towards the line.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t struggle, toozy to walk,fortably nestled in his arms, enjoying her lollipop.0 Besides, Ling Jing''s face was pleasing to the eye.0 Sure enough, as soon as Ling Jing approached the line, several female survivors in front of them couldn''t help but look at him.0 Their admiring gazes couldn''t be hidden.0 "Little brother, are you and your sister also here to seek refuge at Rongsheng Base?"0 A long-haired girl around eighteen or neen stared at Ling Jing with burning eyes, almost as if she wanted to stick her gaze on him.0 Ling Jing gave her a leisurely smile, "What do you think?"0 His voice was slightly seductive, like a bewitching spirit.0 As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao saw the girl''s breath catch, her cheeks flushed red, and little stars shing in her eyes.0 She looked like her soul had been captured.0 Yun Xiaoxiao inwardlyined, what a male fox spirit, he''s quite good at seduction.0 "Are you cursing me?"0 A teasing voice suddenly came from above.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked innocent, shaking her head nkly.0 "No, I''m praising you."0 "Oh~ Really?"0 "Of course."0 "Little brother, your sister is so cute."0 The girlplimented Yun Xiaoxiao.0 She then took out a chocte and handed it to her.0 "Little girl, have this."0 Yun Xiaoxiao knew the girl was using her to get closer to Ling Jing.0 But she didn''t care, what was given to her was hers.0 She smiled brightly and epted it.0 "Thank you, big sister, you''re so pretty, and you match my brother so well."0 Hearing this, the girl blushed and nced at Ling Jing, quickly saying ''where, where,'' and then gave her a bag of plum candies.0 Yun Xiaoxiao epted it without hesitation.0 What she got through her own efforts, there was no need to be shy.0 "Heh..."0 A fakeugh came from above again.0 He pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao and said to the girl, "She''s not my sister, she''s my daughter."0 The girl:......0 She opened her mouth in disbelief.0 "But she looks about five years old, and you''re at most twenty, right?"0 "Who says a twenty-year-old can''t have a five-year-old child? If you''re willing, I can also let you..."0 Ling Jing narrowed his eyes, his tone a bit wicked.0 The girl:......0 "Filthy pervert! Creep!"0 The girl immediately felt she had been blind.0 She turned her back angrily.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, who was eating a lollipop, almost choked on her own saliva.0 This Ling Jing, quite the flirtatious one...0 The next second, the girl turned back and snatched the chocte and plum candies from her hand.0 Yun Xiaoxiao:......0 Chapter 106 The prize slipped through her fingers.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s mood turned sour.0 She shot Ling Jing a sullen re.0 Ling Jing smirked back at her, lowering his voice to whisper in her ear, "Dare to sell me out for food again, and I''ll spank you until you can''t sit."0 Yun Xiaoxiao let out a coldugh, crunching the lollipop between her teeth.0 It was as if she was biting someone''s head off rather than candy.0 Ignoring him, she tilted her head back, scanning the area for any sign of Lu Chen and the others.0 The sky grew darker, and by the time it was almost their turn, the moon had already risen on the horizon.0 Electric lights flickered on at the main gate of the base.0 The number of guards on the city walls had doubled since daytime.0 Just then, she noticed a well-dressed man approach the guard in charge at the gate, whispering something into his ear.0 Afterward, the guard''s gaze swept over the line of survivors.0 Yun Xiaoxiao clearly felt the guard''s eyes linger on her for a moment longer.0 There was a hint of scrutiny in his gaze.0 She narrowed her eyes slightly, her wariness increasing.0 When it was finally their turn, she and Ling Jing were led to separate inspection areas on the left and right.0 The left was for male inspections, the right for females.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao entered, a woman in protective gear instructed her to remove her jacket and step into a machine.0 After a moment, the woman opened the machine''s door.0 Without saying anything special, she told Yun Xiaoxiao she could leave.0 Following the fenced pathway, she made her way to the registration desk.0 Two workers in protective suits sat there.0 "Name?" One held a pen and notebook for registration, while the other asked questions.0 Behind them stood two armed guards, their faces stern like guardian statues.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them briefly before averting her gaze.0 She smiled innocently, pursing her lips. "My name is Yun Xiaoxiao."0 "Age?"0 "Five years old."0 "Supernatural abilities?"0 "What are supernatural abilities?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao asked with wide, gleaming eyes, appearingpletely clueless.0 The two workers exchanged nces, about to write down her information when suddenly a figure appeared at the desk.0 Without warning, he struck out at her!0 Yun Xiaoxiao lowered her gaze, a cold feeling settling in her heart.0 She recognized this man ¨C it was the guard captain who had been eyeing her earlier.0 He clearly had ill intentions!0 Quickly, she pretended to be terrified, "identally" falling off the chair.0 At the same time, she calmed her restless littlepanion, urging it not to act rashly.0 "Waaah!" She looked up, her face a picture of fear and grievance as she burst into loud sobs.0 "The uncle is so scary, Xiaoxiao is so afraid, wuwuwu~"0 "How could someone do that, attacking a child for no reason?"0 "Yeah, is this how unreasonable Rongsheng Base is?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s cries were loud, quickly stirring up discussions among those still waiting in line.0 Nearby, Ling Jing stood with his arms crossed, watching Yun Xiaoxiao''s performance with an amused smirk.0 However, he didn''t expose her act.0 Instead, he watched the scene unfold with interest.0 Hearing the murmurs of the crowd and seeing Yun Xiaoxiao wailing like a little cry-baby, the guard captain furrowed his brow in confusion.0 Had he made a mistake?0 Was this child not the one they were looking for?0 Earlier, he had received orders to find a five-year-old girl with dual Ice and Wood Element supernatural abilities.0 No reason was given, only that once found, the girl was to be bound and sent to the Base Commander''s home.0 If she resisted, she was to be eliminated on the spot!0 In these apocalyptic times, it was rare to see a child under ten at the base for days on end.0 This greatly narrowed down the search.0 And coincidentally, one had appeared today.0 The age and gender matched perfectly.0 That''s why he had tried to test her earlier.0 If she truly possessed dual supernatural abilities, she would have surely retaliated.0 But... she didn''t.0 She cried like a helpless child, making him look like a bully.0 He glowered at Yun Xiaoxiao, his face dark.0 "Do you really have no supernatural abilities?"0 "Uncle, what are supernatural abilities?" Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her tear-filled eyes, lookingpletely bewildered.0 The man''s lips twitched, and he changed his approach.0 "How have you survived until now?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced around before pointing at Ling Jing.0 "That''s my brother, he protects me."0 Ling Jing: ...Heh...0 So he was just a convenient shield, huh?0 He gazed at Yun Xiaoxiao nonchntly, "Well, actually..."0 He deliberately dragged out thest syble, and sure enough, the next second he received a threatening smile from Yun Xiaoxiao.0 He pressed his lips together, changing tack.0 "Actually, my sister is very timid. Please don''t scare her. If she''s done something wrong, just tell me, and I''ll discipline her."0 "It''s fine now." The guard captain''s eyes darkened as he turned and returned to his post.0 After Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jingpleted their registration, they each received an entry permit.0 It was essentially an ID card, proving they were residents of Rongsheng Base.0 ording to regtions, they had to surrender 10% of all their supplies to enter.0 They would also need to pay a daily protection fee, or risk being expelled from the base.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t mind at all, as none of it was really hers anyway.0 As for Ling Jing, he also seemed indifferent.0 After handing over their supplies, Ling Jing drove through the vehicle entrance into the base.0 As soon as they entered, they saw several people holding small signs that read ''Tour Guide'' standing on both sides of the passage, waving at them enthusiastically.0 Ling Jing stopped the car and opened the window, beckoning to a short-haired young man.0 "Are you familiar with the inside of the base?"0 "Yes, I..."0 "Good, get in." Ling Jing cut off the man''s words before he could finish.0 The young man got into the car and introduced himself warmly.0 "You can call me Little Lin. Feel free to ask me anything about the base."0 "Alright, I''ll drive around the base first. Can you introduce the different areas?"0 "Of course, no problem."0 The car headed towards the right side of the main gate.0 Little Lin pointed to a grassy area not far from the right side of the gate.0 Thewn was covered with tents of various sizes.0 It was overcrowded, with people hangingundry and cooking around the tents...0 The toilet seemed to be just another tent, marked only by a piece of paper indicating it was a bathroom.0 Overall, it was chaotic, resembling a refugee camp.0 "This is where the lowest-ranking survivors live. It''s for ordinary people who don''t have many resources or special abilities.0 They survive by doing hardbor every day, earning three meals.0 When I say meals, I mean three steamed buns.0 Actually, they used to get porridge too, but about half a month ago, even that stopped.0 Who knows how long they''ll be able to get these buns."0 As Little Lin spoke, there was a hint of mncholy in his voice.0 Chapter 107 On the right side, there were several grassy areas where survivors were living.0 At a nce, it was dirty and chaotic.0 The living conditions were extremely limited.0 It could barely be called living, more like barely clinging to life.0 "Although it''s messy here and life is hard, at least we don''t have to face those terrifying zombies.0 And the City Guard patrols regrly, so there aren''t any major conflicts," Little Lin exined.0 The car continued forward, and buildings started to appear ahead.0 "These were all built by those Earth Element and Metal Element Superhumans back there. They''re for people with some abilities and their families to live in.0 The order and conditions are a bit better here, at least you''re not exposed to the elements.0 There are also small markets where you can exchange supplies."0 "Those big stadiums up ahead are where the military and government officials and their families live.0 Oh, and that round stadium that looks like a bird''s nest is specially for visiting Superhumans and their families."0 "What about the base leader''s home?" Ling Jing asked casually.0 "The base leader''s home? It''s in that vi on theke ind," Little Lin pointed to a three-story house lit up on an ind in argeke not far away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. The base leader was living quite well, with akeside vi. He certainly knew how to enjoy life.0 She could clearly sense that when Ling Jing heard this was the base leader''s home, his eyes darkened slightly.0 "Is this base controlled solely by the base leader''s family?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.0 Little Lin, afraid someone might overhear, covered his mouth and whispered, "Not at all. On the surface, the base leader calls the shots, but the military has been restlesstely.0 I think internal strife is bound to break out before long.0 Now, us ordinary civilians are all living in fear, worried that the conflict will spread to us.0 Life is already so hard, why are they causing trouble? Can''t they just work on making everyone''s lives better instead of fighting for power all day? Don''t they get tired of it?"0 After his rant, Little Lin realized he had said too much. He hurriedly waved his hands and said nervously, "Uh... I was just talking nonsense. Pretend you didn''t hear any of that."0 "Oh, right. If you want to settle down in the base, you can go to that five-story office building over there. First, you''ll need to register your abilities and assets, and then someone will arrange amodations for you."0 "And over there is the big marketce. I hear you can buy anything there, but not everyone is allowed in. Only people with status, position, and ability can enter.0 Common folks like us can only go to the smaller market I mentioned earlier. We''d be chased away if we tried toe here."0 Hearing Little Lin''s words, Yun Xiaoxiao got a general understanding of theyout of Rongsheng Base.0 As well as the strict ss system here.0 Those living in tents might barely survive for now.0 But once the weather starts to be extreme, they''ll likely be the first to die.0 "By the way, it''s already dark. Let me take you to register and find a ce to stay," Little Lin said enthusiastically, but was directly refused by Ling Jing.0 "No need, we''ll go by ourselvester."0 He stopped the car and handed over the agreed-upon supplies to Little Lin.0 "Thank you, thank you." Seeing that there were two extra loaves of bread than promised, Little Lin was extremely grateful.0 "Well... I''ll be going then. If you need anything, you can find me at the city gate."0 Little Lin waved goodbye to the two and headed back the way they came.0 As soon as Little Lin left, Ling Jing leaned against the car door, gazingnguidly at theke ind.0 Just then, a car drove past them and stopped at the office building not far away.0 A person got out of the car - wasn''t it the Guard Captain who had tested Yun Xiaoxiao at the main gate earlier?0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze deepened as she stared intently at his back.0 This person seemed to have targeted her deliberately earlier. Why?0 She had never been to Rongsheng Base before.0 The only connection she had with Rongsheng Base was killing the base leader''s son, Zhao Rongyan.0 But the people at Rongsheng Base shouldn''t know about that.0 Everyone involved had died at the time.0 This was rather strange.0 "What''s wrong? Still thinking about what happened earlier?" Ling Jing noticed Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze and pursed his lips slightly.0 "Do you want big brother to kill that man for you to vent your anger?"0 "What''s the use of killing him? He''s just following orders."0 She remembered that someone had whispered something in his ear before he turned his gaze to her.0 She didn''t like people ''keeping tabs'' on her behind her back.0 This matter had to be cleared up.0 As the Guard Captain walked out of the office building and was about to get in his car, a gun was pressed against the back of his head.0 His pupils constricted in shock. "Who''s there?!"0 "Uncle, you sure have a short memory. Didn''t we just meet?" A soft, childish voice slowly sounded by his ear.0 The man''s expression froze as if suddenly remembering something.0 He tried to turn his head but was firmly held in ce by the gun.0 "I advise uncle not to move. I''m afraid I might identally pull the trigger~"0 Yun Xiaoxiao said with a lightugh, her voice like that of a little demon.0 "What do you want?" the man asked in a deep voice.0 He had already guessed who was behind him.0 Now he deeply regretted being fooled by this little girl at the gate earlier!0 Her previous act of being pitiful and ignorant had beenpletely fake!0 "I don''t want much. I just want to ask, why did you suddenly attack me at the gate earlier?"0 After speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao added another sentence.0 "I advise uncle to tell the truth. I have a bit of a temper, and if uncle lies and makes me unhappy, I can''t guarantee your limbs will still be attachedter.0 Tell me, if your arms and legs were all broken, would this base still keep you? Would they still value you?0 So, it''s better for uncle to be honest.0 I promise, as long as you tell the truth, I won''t kill you. How about that?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s words made the man fall silent for a while.0 Finally, he let out a small sigh.0 To think that he, a grown man with dozens of subordinates, was now being threatened by a five-year-old child.0 If word got out, he''d lose all face.0 But he had no choice; he really was being threatened.0 The child was right. If he really lost his limbs, the base would throw him out without hesitation.0 He took a deep breath and slowly spoke.0 "Earlier, I received a notice from someone sent by the base leader. They told us to look for a five-year-old girl with both Wood Element and Ice Element abilities.0 They didn''t say why, just that if we found her, we should capture her and bring her to the base leader.0 If she resisted, we were to kill her on the spot.0 That''s all I know."0 Chapter 108 While the other party was speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao kept a close eye on their expression.0 It didn''t seem like they were lying.0 A flicker of confusion passed through Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 The Base Commander was the father of Zhao Rongyan and Ling Jing.0 Why would they look for someone so simr to her?0 Was it intentional, or just a coincidence?0 If it was a coincidence, it was far too coincidental.0 The age, gender, and even the supernatural ability were exactly the same.0 But if it was intentional...0 Could it be that they actually knew she was responsible for Zhao Rongyan''s death?0 But how would they have found out?0 It seemed that to get to the bottom of this, she needed to meet the Commander of Rongsheng Base.0 Shenguidly looked at the man, "Uncle, I need you to do me a favor."0 Seeing the calcting look in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Ling Jing slowly leaned back in his seat, a smile ying on his lips.0 He nced towards the ind in the middle of theke, thinking it was about time to meet his ''dear'' old dad.0 Of course, along with that wicked woman.0 He was now truly eager to send them to hell...0 At the entrance to theke ind.0 There were over twenty guards here, the security was extremely tight.0 "What''s your business?" The lead guard sternly blocked the car.0 "I''ve found the person the Base Commander was looking for, I''m taking them to him now."0 The guard checked the man''s identity card and peered into the car.0 Inside, Yun Xiaoxiao was bound with a ''rope''.0 It looked like a rope, but it was actually Yun Xiaoxiao''s own vine.0 In the darkness of night, unless one looked very carefully, it was impossible to tell the difference.0 Ling Jing, meanwhile, was wearing the uniform of a city guard.0 The guard didn''t notice anything amiss and cleared the way.0 "Go on through."0 And just like that, they slipped past and headed straight for theke ind.0 Upon reaching the ind, the man repeated the same story, and under someone''s guidance, they entered the vi''s main hall.0 "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go inform the Base Commander."0 After saying this, the person headed upstairs.0 Not long after, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit came down from the second floor.0 He was clearly someone who had long been in a position of power.0 His entire demeanor wasposed,manding respect without even trying.0 Behind him followed a short man with a shrewd look and features reminiscent of a monkey.0 Zhao Huaimin casually nced at Yun Xiaoxiao as he descended the stairs.0 He sat down on the sofa.0 "Is it her?" he suddenly spoke.0 Immediately, the short man behind him gave Yun Xiaoxiao a long, appraising look.0 "Yes, that''s her."0 As soon as the words were spoken, Zhao Huaimin''s gaze locked onto Yun Xiaoxiao like it wasced with poison, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces.0 "So you''re the one who killed my son!" His voice was icy, his face slightly darkening.0 Hearing this, Ling Jing raised his eyebrows in surprise, but quickly lowered his head again, a mocking smile ying on his lips.0 Huh, clearly this ''son'' wasn''t him.0 It made sense, in their eyes, there had only ever been one son.0 He was nothing more than the bastard child of some cheap woman on the side.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Zhao Huaimin, but instead at the short man beside him.0 She had wondered how Zhao Huaimin knew she was responsible for Zhao Rongyan''s death, but now it was clear - he had a fortune-teller with supernatural abilities by his side.0 If that was the case, it wasn''t strange at all.0 Zhao Huaimin''s face darkened at being ignored, and he was about to lose his temper when suddenly, a beautiful woman walked in from outside.0 Although she was past fifty, she still retained her charm and had an exceptional air about her.0 To be dressed so luxuriously in this post-apocalyptic world, her status must be extraordinary.0 "Darling, have you found the culprit who killed our Yan''er?" Luo Qn walked in anxiously, her high heels clicking.0 "Where is she? I want to kill her myself to avenge Yan''er!"0 Luo Qn''s usual facade of kindness and gentleness hadpletely vanished.0 All that remained was viciousness and madness.0 "Mind your status," Zhao Huaimin frowned slightly.0 "What status? My son is dead, what do I care about status?!" Luo Qn shouted angrily, shattering her previous image of a calm and elegantdy, now resembling nothing more than a shrew.0 At this moment, she noticed the three people in the room.0 Her eyes immediately fell on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 In an instant, her face was filled with fury.0 She red at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Is it you? You little bastard, you''re the one who killed my son, aren''t you?!"0 "Who are you calling an old bastard, you hag?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, a dangerous glint shing in their corners.0 "What did you call me?!" Luo Qn''s eyes bulged.0 She had never imagined anyone would dare to insult her to her face like this!0 "Heh, I''ve never met someone so deserving of insults before. Since you''re so eager to be cursed at, I suppose I''ll have to oblige you.0 Old bastard, old hag, old witch..."0 "Shut your mouth!" Luo Qn was so angry she raised her hand to p Yun Xiaoxiao.0 But in the next second, the ''rope'' on Yun Xiaoxiao vanished, and her outstretched wrist was caught by a small hand.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, shing an evil smile at Luo Qn.0 "Olddy, it''s not right to hit people, you know. No one taught you that at your age, so today I''ll be a good person and teach you a lesson."0 As she spoke, she smirked wickedly, gripping the other''s wrist and giving it a slight twist.0 "Crack!"0 The sound of dislocating bones echoed throughout the hall.0 So jarring, so loud.0 Luo Qn''s face contorted in pain.0 Her screams were unending.0 In a second, more than a dozen tall, armed men burst in from outside, surrounding Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 "You insolent child! First, you kill my son, and now you hurt my wife. Do you have no respect for me as the Base Commander?!" Zhao Huaimin shouted angrily, his face dark.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, putting on an innocent face.0 "Isn''t it obvious? Clearly, I don''t respect you at all.0 Hey, I''ve made it so obvious, and you still can''t see it. How did you even be Base Commander? Do I really need to spell it out for you? Sigh..."0 Yun Xiaoxiao put on an exasperated expression.0 Ling Jing couldn''t hold back anymore and let out a snort ofughter.0 To be able to anger his ''good father'' like this, and publicly teach that arrogant, high-and-mighty poisonous woman a lesson, this little one was truly full of surprises.0 Previously, Zhao Huaimin and Luo Qn''s attention had been focused solely on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 But Ling Jing''sugh caught their attention.0 "You... you are..."0 The two looked at Ling Jing in disbelief, as if they had never expected to see him here.0 "Hello there, my dear father, and... dear mother..." Ling Jing raised his chin, looking at the two with a sardonic smile.0 Chapter 109 "It really is you, Ling Jing!"0 Zhao Huaimin''s eyes suddenly widened.0 "Why are you pretending? Don''t you know he''s back?"0 Luo Qn sneered at Zhao Huaimin with a gloomy face.0 "I was wondering why you remained so calm after Yan''er died. So it''s because this bastard has returned.0 Well, you lost one son, but you still have another one, don''t you, Zhao Huaimin?0 Even though he''s the child of a shameless escort, he''s still your spawn!0 Haha, poor Yan''er, he died so miserably, and his father has already forgotten about him!"0 Luo Qnughed and cried as if she had lost her mind.0 "What nonsense are you spouting? I had no idea he was back!"0 Zhao Huaimin''s nostrils red in anger, as if smoke mighte out.0 He red at Ling Jing with an displeased expression.0 "Why are you here? Weren''t you in the hospital?"0 This son was the stain on his life. How could he possibly like him?0 "Hospital? Heh..." A faint mockery tugged at Ling Jing''s lips. "So you knew I was in the hospital? Are you disappointed that I didn''t die?"0 "You insolent brat! Is this how you speak to me?"0 "What attitude do you expect from me? Gentle and respectful? Servile and submissive?" Ling Jing''s eyes narrowed. "Take a good look at yourself. Are you worthy of that?"0 "I am your father!"0 "Hah, where was this ''father'' when I, a perfectly normal person, was falsely used of being mentally ill by this vicious woman and forciblymitted to a mental hospital?0 Where was this ''father'' when I was being electrocuted, beaten, injected, and force-fed drugs?0 Now you want me to y the role of a filial son in your little act? It''s toote!0 You think I''m still that little boy who followed you around, begging for even a nce?0 Heh... That person died long ago!0 He died in that tiny room in the mental hospital!"0 Ling Jing''s words made Zhao Huaimin''s pupils dte in shock.0 He red furiously at Luo Qn, "Is what he''s saying true? He wasn''t sick, and you forcibly sent him to a mental hospital?"0 "Ha? You''re asking me now?" Luo Qn looked at him with amusement.0 "Didn''t you tacitly approve of this? Don''t tell me you didn''t know?0 Even if you didn''t know, you must have guessed something was off at the time, but you never bothered to ask a single question.0 What right do you have to interrogate me now?0 Is it because your only son has returned, and you want to y innocent to gain sympathy, so you and your son can reconcile?0 Hmph, Zhao Huaimin, let me tell you, don''t even think about it!"0 Her son was dead, she had lost her support, and if she couldn''t be happy, no one else should be either!0 A glint of manic obsession shed in Luo Qn''s eyes.0 Zhao Huaimin''s gaze flickered.0 At the time, he had known that Luo Qn disliked Ling Jing.0 He didn''t like him either.0 Sometimes he saw Luo Qn''s sarcasm and ridicule towards Ling Jing, but he had turned a blind eye.0 Later, when Luo Qn said Ling Jing had been diagnosed with a mental illness at the hospital and needed treatment, he hadn''t questioned it. He thought it was better not to see him, out of sight, out of mind. It was better for him to be treated in the hospital than to have to see that face every day, constantly reminding him that he had once been tricked by an escort who then bore a son to ckmail him.0 However...0 Luo Qn was right about one thing. Now that Yan''er was dead, Ling Jing was his only remaining son.0 Although he didn''t like this son, the Zhao family line couldn''t end with him!0 Thinking this, heposed his angry and displeased expression and turned to face Ling Jing.0 "Ling Jing, perhaps I was wrong in the past. If there are any misunderstandings, we can sit down and talk about themter. Right now, we need to deal with the person who killed your brother first."0 Saying this, he turned seriously towards Yun Xiaoxiao, who had been watching the drama unfold with a leisurely air.0 "Little girl, it''s an indisputable fact that you killed my son. To be so vicious at such a young age, how can I allow such a tumor to exist!"0 With that, he waved to his subordinates surrounding them.0 "Shoot her! Kill her!"0 "Heh, you dare to touch someone I''ve brought here? Are you not taking me seriously?"0 Just as they were about to act, Ling Jing walked in front of Yun Xiaoxiao, shielding her behind him.0 They had all heard earlier that this man was the son of the base leader.0 For a moment, everyone stopped their actions, unsure of what to do.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was also bewildered.0 She had been preparing to retreat into her space, leaving the mess for Ling Jing to deal with his father while she took the opportunity to escape.0 She rubbed her nose a bit embarrassedly.0 Alright, considering how chivalrous Ling Jing was being, she decided to temporarily overlook the fact that he had kidnapped her for no reason earlier.0 "Ling Jing, your mischief has limits. This little girl killed your brother!"0 Zhao Huaimin frowned and snorted coldly.0 "Brother? What brother do I have?0 Oh~ You mean that precious son of yours who either scalded me with hot water or forced me to eat dog food?0 Doesn''t someone like that... deserve to die?"0 Ling Jing curved his lips into a wicked smile.0 "My little one here was doing a public service. How can you kill her? You should be giving her an award."0 "You!"0 Zhao Huaimin''s face turned ashen, his chest heaving.0 "Ling Jing! You bastard! You should have died along with your whore of a mother! Ahhh, I''ll kill you both!"0 The triggered Luo Qn grabbed a nearby chair and swung it towards Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing.0 "Bang!"0 Before the chair couldnd, it exploded mid-air.0 Debris scattered everywhere.0 "Ugh... let... let go of me..."0 Beneath the debris, Ling Jing''s form moved swiftly. Before anyone could react, he shed in front of Luo Qn.0 He grabbed her by the throat, lifting her off the ground.0 Luo Qn''s face immediately turned red, struggling to breathe. She frantically wed at Ling Jing''s hand, trying to pry it loose.0 "You''ve lived long enough. Since you miss your son so much, I''ll do you a favor and send you to reunite with him."0 Ling Jing tilted his chin up wickedly, his light blue eyes gradually bing bloodthirsty as his grip tightened.0 "Let her go immediately, she''s your mother!"0 Zhao Huaimin was also shocked.0 He hadn''t expected Ling Jing to be so powerful.0 But he absolutely couldn''t allow a son killing his mother to happen. It would further tarnish his reputation in the base.0 With multiple factions eyeing his position, if he had another scandal, his subordinates would lose even more faith in him, making his situation even more precarious.0 So, he couldn''t allow this to happen.0 Hemanded Ling Jing self-righteously.0 In his memory, Ling Jing was still that little boy who would obediently listen to him with just a re.0 Although the other''s temper had changed to the point where he felt somewhat unfamiliar, a father was still a father!0 Chapter 110 Ling Jing didn''t let go. He kept his grip on Luo Qn''s neck while slowly turning to face Zhao Huaimin. A smile slowly crept across his handsome face. However, this smile carried an unsettling air of roguishness. Then, right in front of Zhao Huaimin, he directly snapped Luo Qn''s neck with a crisp "crack". The struggling Luo Qn instantly dropped her hands and ceased all movement. Everyone present was startled by Ling Jing''s ruthlessness. That was the basemander''s wife, and he just... killed her? They all held their breath and looked towards Zhao Huaimin. Sure enough, they saw his face turn ashen, his eyes bulging with rage. "Ling Jing, do you know what you''re doing?!" Ling Jing nonchntly dusted off his hands, "Of course I do. Why are you in such a hurry? You''re... next." "What did you say?!" Zhao Huaimin stared with wide eyes, thinking he must have misheard. "You''ve really aged. I spoke so loudly and you still couldn''t hear clearly. Since you''re old, it''s time for you to... die." Ling Jing pursed his lips, his face full of malice. "See how nice I am? After how you treated me, I''m still kindly sending your family to reunite?" Zhao Huaimin: !! Twenty minutester. A car drove away from theke ind. The bright vi was now filled with corpses... The sleeping people were unaware that their basemander had silently died. After this night, the hierarchy of Rongsheng Base was bound to change. However, none of this mattered to Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion. "What are your ns now?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked Ling Jing. Ling Jing stared ahead, his eyes somewhat lost. "ns? I haven''t thought about it." After he woke up, his only focus was on revenge. Now that his revenge wasplete, everything else... whatever. "Can I ask you a question?" "Hmm?" "Why did you kidnap me before? What was your purpose?" "I needed your water. That water can alleviate the restlessness in my heart." "Is it that simple?" "What else?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Jing, as if trying to judge the truthfulness of his words. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the hospital." "Don''t you need my water?" "I do need it, but now... it doesn''t matter anymore." Ling Jing shrugged. With his revengeplete, he felt life had lost its meaning. Why care about restlessness in his heart? Perhaps he should find a ce to quietly die. Seeing the dim light and faint aura of death in Ling Jing''s eyes, Yun Xiaoxiao slightly furrowed her brows. However, she didn''t try to persuade him to stay. He was too dangerous, keeping him around would be like having a ticking time bomb. They switched back to their previous car. "Let''s stay in the base for tonight," Yun Xiaoxiao said. Big brother and the others might have already arrived at the base, or they might not have arrived yet. She''d better wait for them here first, otherwise it would be awkward if they missed each other. Besides, it wasn''t safe to go out at night. Ling Jing didn''t care either way. He directlyy down on a patch of grass, hands behind his head, gazing up at the starry sky. Yun Xiaoxiao also casuallyy down nearby. And so, the two spent the entire night in silence. The next day, just as dawn was breaking, they were awakened by amotion. From their position, they could see the direction of theke ind. Over there, many people wereing and going. Most wore the uniforms of the security team, and some were in military uniforms. It seemed someone had discovered the situation on theke ind. The two got up, brushing off the grass from their clothes. They returned to the car together. The car drove towards the main gate. But as they approached the slum area, a figure suddenly tumbled out from the side of the road, falling in front of the car. Fortunately, Ling Jing swerved in time, otherwise the person would have been crushed into a pulp. "You little brat, I''ll teach you to run!" Several figures immediately rushed out, raining punches and kicks on the boy who had fallen to the ground. They were hitting hard, hurling insults as they beat him. The boy was outnumbered and powerless to resist. He curled up, still clutching tightly to a steamed bun in his hand. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, the beaten boy looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before... Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Right, the dog farm! He was the boy she had rescued from the dog farm. Seeing the boy still desperately protecting the bun in his hand even while being beaten, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brow furrowed slightly. She opened the car door and walked over. She grabbed one of the boys'' arms and twisted it, throwing him aside. "Who are you?!" The others immediately stopped their assault in surprise. "Leave if you don''t want to die." Yun Xiaoxiao slightly raised her chin, expressionless. Long Zhe looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in shock. It''s her! "You little bitch, who do you think you are, threatening us! You''re asking for death!" One of them, face dark with anger, swung a fist at Yun Xiaoxiao. But before his hand could touch her, Yun Xiaoxiao spun and kicked him, sending him flying. "Ouch!" He fell to the ground, grimacing in pain. With two of them taken down by Yun Xiaoxiao in quick session, the others suddenly didn''t dare to move. "Are you going to leave, or do you want to taste my fists?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised her small fist. A look of fear shed in their eyes, and they ran away, scared out of their wits. "Ache, are you alright?" Suddenly, a voice full of concern came from not far away. "Brother, brother!" Along with two anxious children''s voices. Yun Xiaoxiao looked in that direction and saw Zhang Xiuyan leading two small children hurrying over. Long Zhe stood up from the ground, shaking his head. "I''m fine, it''s just... this is the only breakfast left for today." Long Zhe''s mood was a bit low. Zhang Xiuyan sighed, patting his shoulder. "It''s okay, I''m not hungry. This is for you all to eat. You''re still growing and can''t go hungry." "No, I won''t eat it. I''m not hungry. Aunt Zhang, you didn''t eatst night, you must eat something today." Long Zhe''s brows furrowed, showing both defiance and a hint of self-reproach. It was all because he couldn''t protect the food that everyone had to go hungry. Yun Xiaoxiao looked over the group. They were much thinner than when she had seen them at the dog farm. They all looked haggard. Their clothes were tattered and dirty. It was evident that they hadn''t been living well sinceing to Rongsheng Base. "Oh! Girl, it''s you! You''vee to Rongsheng Base too?" Zhang Xiuyan looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, her eyes full of pleasant surprise. "Mm, just passing through. By the way, little brother, why were those people beating you?" Yun Xiaoxiao turned to Long Zhe. Long Zhe lowered his head, "They''re the local thugs here, always causing trouble and stealing other people''s food. I was just unlucky today, running into them right after getting my rations. They chased me down and took the buns I was carrying. If I hadn''t protected this one, they would have taken it too." Chapter 111 "What happened to those people from the dog farm?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. If they had all stuck together back then, they probably wouldn''t have been bullied so badly. "Ah," Zhang Xiuyan sighed, "That''s a long story." She nced around, and seeing no one else nearby, spoke in a low voice. "We were returning to the base with the young Base Commander, remember? But halfway there, we were surrounded by a horde of zombies. Those people didn''t even treat us as humans - they just pushed some of us off the vehicle to distract the zombies. I can still hear their screams in my nightmares. It was horrific." She sighed and continued, "After we arrived at this base, some got into conflicts with others and were beaten to death. Some were taken as concubines by those who fancied them. Of course, some awakened supernatural abilities and were valued. Oh, remember that guy with sses you warned me about, Zhou Kai? He awakened an Earth-based Ability and is now part of the guard team. After all that, only the four of us are left. But enough about us, how have you been doingtely?" Zhang Xiuyan asked with a smile. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Not bad." In truth, her attention was no longer on the conversation with Zhang Xiuyan. It wasn''t because she was being impolite, but because... Long Zhe''s affection for her had reached 100%! Mu Yang, Qin Zhi, and now Long Zhe - that made three people. Which meant... [Ding! For gathering three people with 100% intimacy, the host is rewarded with a random ability!] [Random ability activated: Mental Defense Ability!] [Mental Defense: Can resist mental attacks!] Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up! With this, she no longer had to worry about terrifying mental system ability users like Ling Jing! She looked thoughtfully at the Scumbag Detection Panel, noting Zhang Xiuyan and the two children''s affection levels at over 90%. Then, she opened her small backpack and took out bread, cookies, and other snacks, cing them one by one into their hands. Seeing them hesitate, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled warmly. "Eat up, don''t be shy. We''re all close friends now." She kept a close eye on the Scumbag Detection Panel. Sure enough, their affection levels for her began to jump up rapidly. Yun Xiaoxiao''s smile grew even wider. With an innocent and generous expression, she said, "Is this enough? If not, there''s more in the car." She pointed at the vehicle Ling Jing had seized from the bandits earlier. Ling Jing in the distance: ...... "It''s... it''s enough," Zhang Xiuyan stammered, staring at the food in her hands, overwhelmed with emotion. "So much food," the two children swallowed unconsciously. Only Long Zhe frowned deeply, immediately handing everything back to Yun Xiaoxiao. "These are precious items that you must have worked hard to obtain. We can''t ept them. Besides..." He nced back at the slum area, his expression darkening. "With so much food, we might not even live long enough to eat it." The people living in the slum area had all fled here through great hardship, with few resources to their name. They survived on the basic rations distributed by the base every day. Everyone was constantly hungry, so the desire for food was unimaginable. That''s why there were so many fights and brawls every day. Although the guard team kept watch, they only patrolled asionally and couldn''t pay attention to this area all the time. When the guards were gone, the weaker individuals became targets for the more brutal ones. For example, lone women, children, the elderly, and weak or timid men without abilities. Of course, sometimes these bullies would pick on someone simply because they didn''t like their face. If you resisted or opposed them, you might find several people sneaking into your tent while you slept at night. By the time others discovered you the next day, all that would be left in the tent was your lifeless corpse. Even if the guard team found out, they wouldn''t care. They''d just consider the corpse unlucky and throw it outside the city walls. This was the desperate and helpless reality of life for those at the bottom of the apocalyptic base hierarchy. "Yes, Long Zhe is right. We can''t ept these," Zhang Xiuyan and the two children quickly returned the food to Yun Xiaoxiao. Seeing their worried expressions, Yun Xiaoxiao nced behind her. She saw several people staring greedily at the food in their hands. When they noticed her looking, they hurriedly averted their gaze. But soon, they were sneaking nces again. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, taking the food back from their hands. They all breathed sighs of relief. But Yun Xiaoxiao clearly noticed the two children swallowing hard. They put on stubborn faces, trying hard not to look at the food in her hands. She pressed her lips together, then opened two of the bread packages and handed them over. "If you don''t want to take it back, let''s eat here before you go." The children''s eyes lit up, but they still looked to Long Zhe, seeking his approval. Long Zhe was about to refuse, but seeing the hopeful looks in his younger siblings'' eyes, he couldn''t bring himself to say no. Seeing him nod, the two children immediately epted the bread and began to devour it ravenously. Their cheeks bulged as they ate, looking as if they hadn''t had a proper meal in ages. Yun Xiaoxiao opened two more packages of cookies and handed them to Long Zhe and Zhang Xiuyan. Long Zhe shook his head, "I''m not hungry." He felt that Yun Xiaoxiao had already saved his life twice, which was an enormous debt of gratitude. If he ate her food too, wouldn''t he be an ungrateful wretch? But as soon as he spoke, his stomach growled loudly. His face instantly turned red. "Oh well, since I''ve opened these, if you don''t want them, I''ll have to throw them away," Yun Xiaoxiao said nonchntly, pretending not to have heard. Hearing this, Long Zhe hurriedly took the food. "I''ll eat it." Food was far too precious now to be thrown away. He knew Yun Xiaoxiao had said that on purpose, just to make him ept the food. If he refused again, he''d seem ungrateful. He silently vowed to find a way to repay Yun Xiaoxiao in the future. Zhang Xiuyan also gave Yun Xiaoxiao a grateful look, taking a cookie and stuffing it into her mouth. How long had it been since she''d eaten like this? It was truly... blissful! [Ding! Congrattions, host has obtained another random ability!] [Stink Fart Ability: Release a stinky fart, powerful in its stench, can freeze enemies in ce for one second!] [Automatic experience activated...] "Pffft~~" A loud fart suddenly rang out. Long Zhe and the others, who were eating, suddenly froze as if someone had hit the pause button. A secondter, they all raised their heads in unison, gazing at Yun Xiaoxiao with strange expressions. Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! Chapter 112 Yun Xiaoxiao''s face turned bright red.0 She had never been so embarrassed before!0 Farting in public, and such a loud, smelly fart at that!0 She nearly fainted from the smell herself!0 Ugh~0 She wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.0 Behind her, Ling Jing couldn''t hold back and let out a ''pfft'' ofughter.0 Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head, clenching her little fists, and red at him with her round, big eyes.0 Ling Jing tried hard to suppress hisughter, "Hmm, not smelly, not loud. I didn''t smell anything, and I didn''t hear anything."0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 You''d better just shut up!0 She turned back, wanting to exin.0 She saw Long Zhe and the others staring at the ground, not raising their heads, neither chewing nor swallowing what was in their mouths.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Little enemy, you''re dead meat!0 [Host, don''t be angry. You''re only hurting your own body. I''m just an emotionless system. Cursing at me won''t make me sad, and you can''t find me or hit me anyway. There''s really no need to be angry.]0 [Come on, follow me. Breathe in~, breathe out~. Again, breathe in~, breathe out~]0 Damn it!0 Now she was even angrier!0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s little face was puffed up with anger, like there was a dark cloud crackling with lightning above her head.0 "Boom!"0 At that moment, a real thunderp exploded behind her.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, and she quickly turned around.0 She saw a car parked not far away with several people standing beside it.0 Lu Chen, Xiao Feng, and Mu Yang - one unleashing lightning, one fire, and one metal des - all attacking Ling Jing.0 And there was Nie Yizhou, who had surprisingly activated his Earth-based Ability!0 The ground under Ling Jing''s feet suddenly exploded, showering him with dirt.0 If he hadn''t moved quickly, he would have surely been buried alive.0 Ling Jing hurriedly dodged the sessive lightning, fire, and des, sustaining quite a few injuries all over his body, looking utterly disheveled.0 Seeing Ling Jing''s eyes gradually turn gloomy and malevolent, Yun Xiaoxiao inwardly cried out in rm.0 Even if Lu Chen and the others were powerful, Ling Jing possessed the extremely potent Dark System Ability and Mental System Ability among supernatural powers.0 These two abilities were both capable of killing invisibly.0 She quickly ran towards them, wanting to stop Ling Jing fromunching an attack.0 But Ling Jing had obviously already been provoked.0 The ck mist in his hands suddenly surged towards Lu Chen and the others.0 It blotted out the sky and the earth, carrying a devastating aura.0 Long Zhe and his group, as well as the people from the slums, were all drawn to the fight.0 Their eyes were filled with shock, fear, and admiration.0 Although there were ability users in the base, they had never seen such powerful ones before!0 "Stop! Ling Jing!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao shouted urgently, her eyes darkening.0 This was the first time she had called out Ling Jing''s full name.0 Ling Jing''s bloodthirsty eyes flickered slightly, and the ck mist in his hands paused for a moment, but then surged towards Lu Chen and the others with even greater force.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze suddenly darkened.0 If her big brother died, she would definitely make Ling Jing pay with his life!0 It was toote for her to stop it now; the ck mist was already approaching Lu Chen and the others.0 Just as she was extremely worried,0 A white light suddenly shed, and Lu Chen waved his hand, wisps of white mist enveloping the ck mist, slowly devouring it.0 The dark energy disappeared without a trace!0 Yun Xiaoxiao was shocked. Her big brother''s Light supernatural ability was actually this powerful!0 Ling Jing also raised an eyebrow slightly, looking directly at the cold-faced Lu Chen, a hint of appreciation shing in his eyes.0 But his fighting spirit had clearly been aroused.0 He concentrated his mental power, condensing it into an invisible sharp needle, and sent it towards Lu Chen''s head.0 At that moment, a beam of light suddenly rose from the ground, forming a barrier in front of Lu Chen and the others.0 His mental attack waspletely intercepted!0 Ling Jing raised his eyebrows in surprise, then put his hands in his pockets and smiled towards Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "No need to worry now? Your big brother and the others are very capable."0 Yun Xiaoxiao red at him.0 If she hadn''t noticed that Ling Jing had retracted the killing intent in his eyester on, clearly holding back, she definitely wouldn''t have let him off so easily.0 "Boom!"0 A pile of mud fell from the sky, hitting Ling Jing square on.0 He was instantly covered in dust from head to toe, looking both miserable and a bitical.0 Ling Jing gritted his teeth, "Little one, you''d better tell your other brothers to restrain themselves a bit. I might not be able to handle the one in ck, but I can definitely kill the others one by one!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao pouted, "Who told you to be so hateable."0 Ling Jing: ......0 Although Yun Xiaoxiao said this, she still stood in front of Ling Jing.0 "Kid, get out of the way. Let us teach this guy a lesson," Nie Yizhou shouted at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao said, "Brother Yizhou, he didn''t harm me, and you''ve already hurt him just now. Why don''t we just let this matter go?"0 If things really got out of hand, as Ling Jing said, he might not be able to hurt Lu Chen, but if he used his full power, he could very likely kill Nie Yizhou and the others.0 Nie Yizhou wanted to say something, but Lu Chen spoke first, "You can''t beat him."0 Nie Yizhou pouted. Of course, he knew he couldn''t beat the other guy.0 It was just that the guy had suddenly taken the kid away, and he felt uneasy about it.0 But since the kid said she hadn''t been harmed and didn''t mind, he couldn''t say anything more.0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was walking towards Lu Chen and the others, another car drove in from the main gate.0 The car stopped right next to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 Qin Zhi and the others got out of the car.0 "Nini!"0 As soon as Qin Zhi got out, she excitedly pounced on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was immediately caught in a bear hug.0 Suddenly seeing so many familiar faces, Yun Xiaoxiao was quite happy.0 It''s just... cough cough... the hug was a bit tight.0 "Teacher?"0 Ye Shuyuan, who had been standing quietly, suddenly looked towards the slum area.0 There was surprise and joy in her eyes.0 She quickly walked over there, approaching an elderly man in his fifties or sixties wearing a Zhongshan suit.0 The old man wore sses and looked very schrly.0 However, this schrly appearance now seemed somewhat dejected.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked over in that direction.0 She learned the man''s name from the Scumbag Detection Panel.0 Zhong Mingsheng.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows raised slightly, with some surprise.0 This name... sounded familiar.0 As if she had heard it somewhere before.0 Oh right!0 Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.0 Wasn''t this the expert who was rumored to be the most likely to develop a vine for the zombie virus in her previous life?0 But she had diedter, and she didn''t know if he had actually seeded in his research.0 However, she remembered that he was in thergest base in the north at that time. Why would he appear in Rongsheng Base, in the southwest corner?0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned slightly.0 If he really was the person from her previous life, then it would be very necessary for her to lure him away.0 She pursed her lips and walked over in that direction.0 Chapter 113 "Teacher, what are you doing here?" Ye Shuyuan''s inquiring voice could be heard before Yun Xiaoxiao had even approached.0 Zhong Mingsheng also looked surprised to see Ye Shuyuan.0 He sighed, "My wife and I came to Rong City to visit rtives, and we happened to be here when the zombie virus outbreak urred. Later, we fled here with others."0 "What about you? Did you just arrive?"0 "Yes, I was trapped in the hospital before. They rescued me," Ye Shuyuan replied, turning her head to look at Lu Chen and the others, her eyes full of gratitude.0 "Sister, who is this grandpa?" Yun Xiaoxiao walked to Ye Shuyuan''s side, looking at Zhong Mingsheng with innocent curiosity.0 Ye Shuyuan, of course, recognized Yun Xiaoxiao. She was naturally patient with the sister of her saviors.0 She introduced, "This is my esteemed teacher, Mr. Zhong Mingsheng. He''s the most authoritative expert in neurology in all of Hua Country and the director of the Jing City Neurology Research Institute."0 Listening to Ye Shuyuan''s introduction, Yun Xiaoxiao realized this was the big shot from her previous life!0 As for why he was here now, while in her previous life he had been in the north, she figured someone must havee specifically to bring him back there.0 Thinking about how such an aplished person was now squeezed into this dirty and chaotic slum area, she felt it was quite a pity.0 She smiled sweetly at Zhong Mingsheng with a friendly attitude.0 "Grandpa Zhong, my name is Yun Xiaoxiao. These are my brothers. Would you like to leave this base with us and go live somewhere better?"0 She expressed her thoughts directly.0 Since the hospital had been integrated, the system had prompted her that she could start building a base.0 As for improving the base, that could be done gradually after the base was established.0 But as soon as she finished speaking, she was met with a scoff.0 A man slightly younger than Zhong Mingsheng walked over from the neighboring tent. His features bore some resemnce to Zhong Mingsheng, suggesting they were blood rtives.0 He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and sneered.0 "Little girl, what kind of joke are you making? In all of Rong City, Rongsheng is the onlyrge base. Where else could have better conditions than here?"0 "By asking my elder brother to go with you, aren''t you just putting him in danger?"0 "There are zombies everywhere outside now. How could there be any chance of survival out there?"0 He fired off several questions, his tone full of disdain.0 "Do you know there''s a type of animal that likes to sit in a well and look at the sky? All it sees is the patch of sky above the well''s opening, so it thinks the entire sky is only that big. In reality, the sky is thousands of timesrger than it imagines."0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, pursing her lips.0 Zhong Huainong frowned, "Are you calling me narrow-minded?!"0 "Isn''t that what you are?"0 "Hmph!"0 Zhong Huainong red at Yun Xiaoxiao, then turned to Zhong Mingsheng.0 "Brother, you''re not really going to listen to this child and go with them, are you?"0 "How can you trust a child''s words? How capable can they be with just a handful of people? The Rongsheng Base has so many capable individuals, they could crush these kids easily.0 Staying here is the safest option for us. Don''t listen to a child''s nonsense."0 "That''s right, brother," Zhong Huainong''s wife, Wu Chann, also chimed in to persuade him.0 "Those monsters outside are so vicious when they bite people. Leaving this base would be a ny-nine percent chance of death.0 No matter what, if we stay here, the base serves as a barrier, and those monsters can''t get in.0 Plus, the base gives us three steamed buns every day to stave off hunger. At least we won''t starve to death."0 "Three steamed buns?" Yun Xiaoxiao pointed out mercilessly, "How long do you think you''ll keep getting those three buns?"0 "If I''m not mistaken, you used to get porridge too, right? Now the base has stopped giving you porridge. I bet it won''t be long before three buns be two, and then just one..."0 "You''re talking nonsense! How could that be possible!" Wu Chann angrily retorted.0 "Why not? Why do you think the base would feed so many idle people? Where does their foode from? Are they producing anything?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s words left Wu Chann speechless.0 Zhong Huainong, however, sneered, "So, does this wonderful ce you speak of have all these things?"0 "Of course. As long as Grandpa Zhonges with me, I can guarantee him three meals a day, with rice and meat at every meal."0 "Ha! What a joke. You say it, and it''s true? I might as well say I can eat roast goose every day. Little kids who tell tall tales will grow long noses!"0 "Besides, my brother is getting on in years and can''t kill those monsters. What use would he be to you?"0 Hearing this, Zhong Mingsheng frowned slightly.0 The words were harsh, but they were true.0 He was indeed getting old and couldn''t do much beyond his professional research.0 "Little one, may I ask why you want me to leave with you?" he inquired.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "The reason is simple. I need you to continue your research, that''s all."0 "Research?"0 "That''s right."0 Zhong Mingsheng was full of surprise, but looking at Yun Xiaoxiao''s determined eyes, he found himself believing her.0 Trusting the words of a five-year-old child was crazy!0 But his intuition told him that she was serious, and he believed he wouldn''t be wrong to trust her!0 He turned to look at his wife, Fan Wenying, who had been silent all this time.0 "Wenying, what do you think?"0 Though disheveled, Fan Wenying''s face was gentle and kindly as she smiled at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Little one, you want us to research a vine for the zombie virus, don''t you?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded.0 Fan Wenying gave Zhong Mingsheng a gentle smile. "I think we can give it a try."0 She had seen Lu Chen and the others'' abilities earlier. If they truly intended to establish a base, she fully believed they could.0 Even if it wasn''t asrge as the Rongsheng Base or had worse conditions, she still thought it would be worth it.0 Here, she felt like a useless parasite, without dignity or hope.0 "Sister-inw, have you gone mad? You''re gambling with your lives!" Zhong Huainong frowned.0 Fan Wenying chuckled lightly, "Isn''t life just a grand gamble? It doesn''t matter if we lose. We''re old now, dying sooner orter makes little difference.0 If we win, at least we can spend our twilight years with some peace and make ourselves useful. Who knows, we might even seed in our research.0 It''s better than staying here, exposed to the elements every day, not knowing if we''ll survive till tomorrow."0 "Ah, you''ve been bewitched! You''ll regret this for sure!" Wu Chann shook her head.0 Trusting a child''s words was just too ridiculous!0 Fan Wenying just smiled faintly, not arguing back.0 Yun Xiaoxiao admired this calm andposed demeanor.0 Zhong Mingsheng introduced her, "This is my wife, Fan Wenying. She''s the most authoritative expert at the National Virus Research Center."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. It was a two-for-one deal!0 She suddenly felt like she had struck gold.0 The most aplished in neurology, plus the most authoritative in virology.0 With this couple, they might actually be able to develop a vine for the virus!0 Chapter 114 "Um... can we continue to follow you?" Ye Shuyuan looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. She sensed that although this little girl was the youngest in the group, she seemed to have the most authority. "I also study neurology, perhaps I could be of help," Zhong Mingsheng chimed in. "My apprentice here is very talented, my most promising student. With her assistance, we might be twice as effective." Yun Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, "Of course you can, and this nurse sister cane along too." Since she had decided to establish a base, the daily maintenance and productive development of the base would require people. The more talented individuals, the better. Of course, the prerequisite was that these people harbored no ill intentions towards her and must be good people. Even if someone had strong professional abilities, they couldn''t enter her base if they weren''t good. Having obtained the agreement of the Zhong Mingsheng couple, Yun Xiaoxiao then walked over to Long Zhe and his threepanions. Although they were ordinary, they were good people with a high affinity for her. With proper nurturing, they should find their own ces in the base. There was also Zhang Xiuyan, who had shown concern for her at the dog kennel before. Though she could be ruthless, she also remembered kindness. She kept the goodwill others showed her in her heart. Now that she was about to establish a base, the situation was different from before with Feng Xiaoshi. She didn''t need these people to follow her around killing zombies, she just needed them to stay at the base and handle production and research for her. "Are you willing to leave with me?" She had wanted to ask this earlier, but was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Lu Chen and the others. Zhang Xiuyan nodded without hesitation, "Of course we''re willing." They had overheard Yun Xiaoxiao''s conversation with Zhong Mingsheng and the others just now. They also felt it made a lot of sense. Their current life at Rongsheng Base was barely scraping by, and they might run out of food at any time. Even if they didn''t run out of food, there were still troublemakers harassing them from time to time. This kind of life had no zest to it, so they might as well follow this little girl and her group, at least they''d have something to look forward to. If others didn''t mind them, naturally they had no reason to mind the others. Just as Zhang Xiuyan nodded, a man in his forties approached Yun Xiaoxiao. "Hello, young friend. I''m the dean of the Rong City Agricultural Science Academy. I wonder if you might need someone in my field where you''re going?" He held out a crumpled work ID to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao looked him over. Then she nodded with a smile, "Yes, we do need someone like you." "If I go there, will I be able to eat my fill?" "Having enough to eat won''t be a problem." The man''s expression rxed. "Hah, you''ve all gone mad. Do you even know where their base is? Maybe they don''t even have a base. You''re all so eager to go, who knows how you''ll end up dying." Zhong Huainong sneered with disdain. Zhong Mingsheng''s brow furrowed slightly. He had been thinking of asking Yun Xiaoxiao if she would agree to let his younger brother''s familye along too. But this younger brother kept saying unpleasant things, and now he felt too embarrassed to ask. Never mind, if they thought Rongsheng Base was so good, then let them stay here. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t even be bothered to retort to Zhong Huainong''s sarcasm. With people like this, even saying one more word would be a waste of breath. Yun Xiaoxiao nced towards the poor district and noticed many people were watching them. But no one else came forward. Perhaps they shared the same thoughts as Zhong Huainong and his wife, all thinking she was just a fraud. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled it off, counted the number of people, and prepared to leave. Just then, arge truck drove up. A group of people descended from it, all wearing the uniforms of the security team. "Who''s stirring up negative sentiment here, trying to take away people from our base?" A man wearing sses swept his unfriendly gaze over the crowd. When he saw Yun Xiaoxiao, his eyebrows raised slightly. Yun Xiaoxiao also lifted her gaze. Wasn''t this the sses-wearing man from the dog kennel? By the looks of it, he seemed to be doing quite well here. She nced at another man beside him who looked like ackey, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Wasn''t this one of the thugs who had been bullying Long Zhe earlier? It seemed that Long Zhe and the others being targeted wasn''t a coincidence, but someone deliberately stirring up trouble. Clearly, Long Zhe and Zhang Xiuyan had also realized this. Both their eyes were filled with anger. The bespectacled man, Yang Fu, arrogantly pointed at Zhang Xiuyan, Zhong Mingsheng and the others. "They are all people of our Rongsheng Base, they belong to our base''s property. If you want to take them away, you must exchange something for them, otherwise... don''t me us for being impolite!" "Oh? How impolite exactly?" Yun Xiaoxiao gently raised her eyes. "You''lle in standing and leave lying down!" Yang Fu snorted coldly. "My, my, this brother has quite the ''breath'' on him. The smell is wafting over, ugh~ it''s suffocating." Nie Yizhou fanned in front of his nose, as if he had smelled something foul. His disgusted expression couldn''t have been more obvious. "How dare you! You dare to mock our Brother Fu, you must be tired of living!" Thatckey thug immediately stepped forward two paces, angrily shouting at Nie Yizhou. But shouting was all he did, he didn''t dare toe any closer. Just like a dog that barks but doesn''t dare to bite. "Tch, I thought you were something special, but you''re nothing much after all." Nie Yizhou sneered. Sometimes his words could indeed be quite provocative. That thug over there was so angered his whole face twisted. "Disgraceful waste of space, get out of the way." Yang Fu impatiently kicked the man. He stared directly at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, "Anyway, I''ve said my piece. These people belong to our base. If you dare to take them away, you''ll be making enemies of our entire base. You won''t be able to leave through these gates!" "Bullshit! We only belong to ourselves, since when did we be Rongsheng Base''s private property? We''re people, not objects!" Long Zhe frowned angrily from the side. "Heh, you''ve been eating and drinking at the base''s expense for so long, and now you think you can just walk away? Where in this world do you find such a good deal?" "Then we''ll pay back everything we''ve eaten and drunk, how''s that?" "That won''t do. Even money in the bank earns interest." "Then how much do you want?" Long Zhe asked with a grim face. "You''ve been at the base for about 40-50 days, eating the base''s food, drinking the base''s water, living in the base''s shelter, and receiving the base''s protection. That''s worth at least 500 kilos of rice. There are four of you, so that''s 2000 kilos of rice. If you can produce that, I''ll let you go." Yang Fu''s lips curled in a sneer, his manner overbearing. Chapter 115 He was certain that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others would never exchange 2,000 jin of rice for Long Zhe and the other three. These four had no special abilities, and three were children with one woman. What use would they be? That dead woman Zhang Xiuyan had said those things at the dog farm, publicly disrespecting him. He couldn''t swallow that insult. The other party''s embarrassment made him happy. Listening to Yang Fu''s words, Zhang Xiuyan frowned deeply. "Two thousand jin of rice! Why don''t you just rob us?! We only had some porridge and steamed buns, andter even the porridge was gone, leaving just the buns. Calcted out, each person used at most 40-50 jin of the base''s flour. Even if you want to charge rent, it shouldn''t be 500 jin of rice per person! Aren''t you clearly extorting us?" "When you''re in our base, you have to follow our rules. How much we charge and collect is up to us. In any case, if you don''t bring out this much today, don''t even think about leaving this base!" Yang Fu said smugly. "You!" Zhang Xiuyan was so angry she couldn''t speak. Long Zhe''s small face also darkened. The preciousness of rice now was self-evident, yet the other party demanded 2,000 jin just to release them. They were clear about their own abilities and situation. There was nothing special about them that would make Yun Xiaoxiao and the others spend so many resources to exchange for them. Long Zhe''s mood sank to the bottom. He clenched his fists and walked towards Yun Xiaoxiao, intending to say they wouldn''t leave. Rather than being rejected by others, it was better to take the initiative themselves. At least this way, they could maintain some dignity. Yun Xiaoxiao had helped them enough already. They couldn''t expect others to keep giving endlessly. Most importantly, he didn''t want to be Yun Xiaoxiao''s burden or cause them trouble. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly heard Yun Xiaoxiao speak. "Tsk tsk... You narrow-minded uncle, your heart is smaller than a needle''s point. Doesn''t it hurt to be so petty?" Yun Xiaoxiao pinched her fingertips, looking mischievous and clever. "I''m a person who follows rules too. They indeed ate the base''s food for a while, and I''m willing to redeem them. How about this, I''ll be generous and give you 500 jin of rice for all seven of them. Take it or leave it. If you don''t want it, you won''t get a single grain of rice." As she finished speaking, a hint of killing intent shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Long Zhe was stunned, his footsteps faltering. He hadn''t expected Yun Xiaoxiao to truly be willing to use resources to redeem them. Although she didn''t give the amount the other party wanted, her determination to take them away moved him deeply. "Five hundred jin of rice? Do you think we''re beggars?!" Yang Fu red, his face full of anger. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "If that''s how you want to think of yourself as a beggar, I have no objection." "Hmph! Don''t think you''re so great just because you have a little ability. I''m not who I used to be. Today, I''ll show you what it means to say there''s always someone better!" Yang Fu''s eyes were venomous as he pped the ground. The soil immediately flew up, rushing towards Yun Xiaoxiao in unison. Long Zhe and Zhang Xiuyan immediately became worried. "Be careful!" "Watch out!" They both couldn''t help but shout. Lu Chen and the others remained calm. This level of attack wasn''t even enough to scratch Yun Xiaoxiao. Sure enough, before the soil reached Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it was blocked by a dense green barrier made of vines. With a rustling sound, it all fell to the ground. Yang Fu stared in shock, his eyes wide. His attack had beenpletely blocked! "Needle-eyed uncle, are you ready? It''s my turn now~" A devilish childish voice slowly rang out. The next moment, all the vines rose into the air, flying rapidly towards Yang Fu not far away. The vines transformed into rods, constantly whipping Yang Fu''s body. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" Yang Fu kept wailing. His subordinates wanted to help, but without exception, they were all whipped as well. Instantly, the scene was filled with a chorus of howls. The sight was quite spectacr. The people from the slum area stood on tiptoes, craning their necks to look over. They hadn''t expected a five-year-old child to beat up the guard team! This was too outrageous! "Who''s causing trouble in our base?!" Suddenly, a figure quickly flew over from afar,nding beside Yang Fu. With a wave of his hand, all of Yun Xiaoxiao''s vines fell to the ground. Behind him, several military off-road vehicles were driving towards them. "Commander Jiang, you''vee at the right time. These people want to forcibly take away people from our base. I just said a few words, and they started attacking us without rhyme or reason. They even said many things ndering our base,pletely disregarding us!" Yang Fu yed the victim, getting his usation in first. As he finished speaking, the military vehicles behind also arrived, stopping nearby. "You''re lying! You''re the one who opened your mouth too wide, deliberately targeting us. You attacked first. How dare you turn the tables on us?!" Long Zhe couldn''t contain himself and angrily retorted. Jiang Huai''s face was serious. "What exactly happened? Exin clearly." Yang Fu''s eyes shifted, and he hurriedly spoke first. "Commander Jiang, every word I say is true. It''s these people..." He pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen''s group. "They wanted to take away people from our base. I just wanted them topensate a little, which is perfectly reasonable. But not only were they unwilling topensate, they even brazenly said if we didn''t release the people, they would fight their way out. That''s too arrogant! I only acted because I didn''t want others to look down on our base. But they didn''t give us any face at all and directly attacked, injuring us like this. Commander Jiang, you must uphold justice for us." "You''re talking nonsense! How is that justpensating a little? For the four of us, you''re demanding two thousand jin of rice aspensation. How is that reasonable? It''s clearly extortion!" Long Zhe frowned, filled with righteous indignation. Yang Fu''s face darkened, his eyes looking as if they wanted to tear Long Zhe apart. Was this brat trying to get himself killed by opposing him?! Just as the atmosphere became tense, the door of a military vehicle opened, and an Old Man over sixty, wearing a military uniform, stepped out. His hair was graying at the temples, his face lined with wrinkles, but his eyes were bright and alert, carrying the unique dignity and bearing of a soldier. His usually serious face now showed shock. His gaze was fixed on Long Zhe''s neck. "Dad, why did youe down?" Jiang Huai walked over to the Old Man''s side. The Old Man didn''t answer him but went straight to Long Zhe''s side. Long Zhe''s eyes flickered, and he stepped back a bit in fear. He held his head high, full of pride. "What I just said was all true!" Yun Xiaoxiao looked over, slightly pursing her lips. That old man didn''t seem like he was going to cause trouble for Long Zhe, but rather... "So alike! Too alike!" The Old Man looked at Long Zhe, his eyes shaking with emotion. Chapter 116 At this moment, the dignity on his face vanishedpletely, reced by undisguised joy.0 His hand trembled as he reached out to touch Long Zhe''s neck.0 Long Zhe quickly stepped back again, looking wary.0 "What are you trying to do?!"0 "Child, don''t be afraid. Can you show me what you''re wearing around your neck?"0 Long Zhe frowned hesitantly.0 He looked directly at the old man, and seeing that he didn''t seem to mean any harm, slowly pulled out what he was wearing around his neck.0 The old man''s eyes immediately reddened as he looked at the pendant.0 "Child, can you tell me what your father and mother''s names are?"0 Long Zhe was very confused about why this old grandfather was so emotional.0 However, the man only wanted to know his parents'' names, so there was no harm in telling him.0 "My father is called Long Huaming, and my mother is called Xu Douying."0 "Xu Douying? Isn''t that sister''s name?" Jiang Huai raised his eyebrows.0 He looked at Elder Jiang, "Dad, could he be...?"0 Elder Jiang nodded, "That''s right, he''s your sister''s child, Long Zhe. This red string pendant was specially made for your sister when she was born. There''s only one in the world."0 Elder Jiang''s voice was thick with emotion as he looked at Long Zhe with reddened eyes.0 "Child, I am your grandfather."0 Long Zhe: ???0 Grandfather?0 He had never met his grandparents or uncles since he was little.0 Where did they alle from?0 Seeing the curiosity and confusion in Long Zhe''s eyes, Elder Jiang sighed.0 "Ah, it''s not your fault you don''t know us. Back then, your mother was young and headstrong. She insisted on marrying your father against our wishes, so she ran away from home. After that, she never contacted us again.0 It''s your grandfather''s fault too. I was stubborn as an ox. Even when I regretted it, I couldn''t bring myself to go find your mother.0 I even stopped your grandmother and uncle from looking for her.0 I wanted your mother to admit her mistake ande back to us on her own.0 Sigh, it''s all grandfather''s fault."0 Long Zhe: ......0 So there was such a story.0 His mother had never told him about this.0 She would just be sad for a long time whenever her parents were mentioned.0 So he didn''t dare to ask anymore.0 "By the way, child, where are your father and mother? Where are they now?" Elder Jiang asked with eyes full of expectation.0 Long Zhe''s expression immediately darkened, and he lowered his head.0 "They... they''re dead. Bitten to death by zombies."0 Hearing this, Elder Jiang''s body swayed.0 If Jiang Huai hadn''t supported him, the robust old man might have almost lost his bnce at that moment.0 A look of regret immediately appeared in his eyes, which became even redder, with glistening tears.0 "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so stubborn, they wouldn''t have died!"0 He was full of self-reproach. If only he had brought his daughter and son-inw''s family back earlier to live with them.0 They wouldn''t have died then.0 "Dad, don''t be too sad. We sent people to look for my sisterter, but we couldn''t find them because they had left home. We did our best," Jiang Huai quickly consoled, unable to bear seeing his old father so grief-stricken.0 Long Zhe''s eyes flickered.0 So his uncle and grandfather hadn''t forgotten about his mother and him.0 He felt a bit better.0 But...0 "If my mother is your daughter, why doesn''t she have your surname Jiang?"0 Elder Jiang patted his head, "Because she took your grandmother''s surname."0 Long Zhe nodded, understanding now.0 "Child, you''ve suffered so much."0 Elder Jiang slowly embraced Long Zhe, tears streaming down his face.0 After a good while, he finally released Long Zhe and looked at him with concern.0 "By the way, child, what were you arguing about earlier?"0 Long Zhe nced towards Yang Fu.0 Yang Fu had long been stunned by the scene before him.0 He never imagined that Long Zhe, this brat, would turn out to be Elder Jiang''s own grandson and Commander Jiang''s nephew!0 Now that Base Leader Zhao''s entire family was dead, it meant the whole base was currently under the Jiang family''s control.0 And he had just happened to offend the Jiang family''s newly found grandson.0 He had even been sending thugs to bully him before.0 This was... like opening the door to bad luck, the ultimate misfortune!0 Yang Fu''s heart was pounding wildly, and he wished he could p himself to death.0 Of all the people to offend, why did it have to be such a big shot?0 Long Zhe only highlighted the key points, exining how Yang Fu had previously targeted them by sending people after them, and this time had deliberately made unreasonable demands to make things difficult.0 "How outrageous! How dare someone like you bully my nephew!" Jiang Huai eximed after hearing the story.0 His aura suddenly red up, exuding the unique dignity and pressure of a military man.0 Yang Fu was immediately so frightened that his legs went weak, and he nearly couldn''t stand.0 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize Mount Tai. But I was truly considering the base''s interests, I really didn''t mean to make things difficult. Please, for the sake of my efforts and dedication to the base in the past, even if I have no merit, at least spare me."0 Yang Fu was still trying to defend himself.0 Elder Jiang''s gaze was deep, "Jiang Huai, we must properly seek justice for your nephew in this matter."0 "Dad, I understand. How could I let someone who dares to bully our Jiang family get away with it?"0 Jiang Huai signaled to several of his subordinates, "Take him away."0 "Yes, sir!"0 The subordinates obeyed the order and immediately dragged away the pale-faced Yang Fu.0 Of course, those thugs who had bullied Long Zhe didn''t escape either; they were arrested as well.0 "Commander Jiang, have mercy! I won''t dare do it again, please let me go!"0 Yang Fu kept begging for mercy.0 But Jiang Huai remained unmoved.0 Soon, they were all taken away.0 Elder Jiang held Long Zhe''s hand, looking with pity at his thin, injured body.0 "Come, let''s go home with grandfather."0 "Wait a moment."0 "What is it?"0 "Grandfather, this is little sister Xiaoxiao. Earlier, when I was almost bled to death at the dog farm, she saved me.0 Just now, when those thugs were stealing my steamed bun and beating me, it was also little sister Xiaoxiao who came to my rescue."0 Long Zhe introduced Yun Xiaoxiao to Elder Jiang.0 Elder Jiang followed Long Zhe''s gaze and saw a little girl standing casually.0 He raised an eyebrow, a look of admiration shing in his eyes.0 Having been in the military for so many years, he had seen countless people.0 With just one nce, he could tell this little girl was extraordinary.0 Meeting his gaze, she showed no fear at all, but remained calm andposed.0 Just this temperament alone showed that she was no ordinary person.0 To have such poise at such a young age was truly remarkable.0 He curved his lips kindly, "Little girl, thank you for saving our Zhe''er."0 "It''s nothing," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, her pure, big eyes bright and shining.0 "However... there''s no need for verbal thanks. I''m not fond of intangible things. How about something more practical?"0 Elder Jiang: ......0 Chapter 117 Elder Jiang chuckled softly, his attitude friendly. "Didn''t you want to take people from our base earlier? How about this - you can choose freely. Take as many people as you want, except for my grandson Zhe, of course." "What benefit would I get from taking so many people?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "Besides, you''re already overwhelmed and can''t support this many people anymore. Wouldn''t I be helping you reduce your burden by taking people away? Why are you acting like I''d be getting such a great deal?" Elder Jiang burst outughing. This little girl''s mind was quite quick. She wasn''t one to be taken advantage of either. What she said wasn''t wrong. The base currently didn''t have enough supplies to feed so many idle people. If Yun Xiaoxiao could help take some people away, it would actually be good for the base. "How about this then - for each person you take, our base willpensate you with an extra 10 pounds of rice?" "Elder Jiang, this..." A subordinate behind Elder Jiang wanted to stop him. Letting her take people away and giving her resources on top of that seemed far too unfair! But before he could finish speaking, Elder Jiang raised his hand to cut him off. He frowned but didn''t say anything more. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, "I don''t want extra people. I''ll just take these three." She pointed at Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, and Feng Jin, the director of the Agricultural Sciences Academy. The base hadn''t been formally established yet, so they didn''t need too many people. She had never built a base before and was still an amateur. With too many people, she wouldn''t be able to manage them all. "How about this - a t price of 200 pounds of rice." The subordinate behind Elder Jiang widened his eyes. Two hundred pounds of rice! This kid really dared to ask for so much! They were the ones extorting here, weren''t they? Just as he thought Elder Jiang wouldn''t agree, Elder Jiang directly approved it. "Deal." He was dumbfounded. Soon, Elder Jiang had people bring over the 200 pounds of rice. He even sent an extra 100 pounds of flour. He thanked Yun Xiaoxiao again for saving his grandson. Yun Xiaoxiao waved it off nonchntly. "We''re even now." After saying that, she got in the car and left. Watching the vehicles gradually disappear into the distance, Elder Jiang pressed his lips together, a glimmer of admiration shing in his eyes again. What a perceptive little girl. He knew that on the surface, she was asking him for rice, but in reality, she had seen through Long Zhe''s guilt. When she said they were even, she meant that she had saved Long Zhe twice, and he, as the grandfather, had repaid that debt with the rice. From now on, neither would owe the other anything. "They''ve gone. Let''s head back," Elder Jiang said meaningfully, patting Long Zhe''s shoulder once the cars had disappeared at the end of the road. Long Zhe withdrew his gaze and nodded. "Alright." --- Three vehicles sped along the deserted highway. Lu Chen drove, carrying Yun Xiaoxiao, Mu Yang, Xiao Feng, and Nie Yizhou. Ling Jing drove alone in the car behind, which was filled with supplies. Ye Shuyuan drove the ambnce, which was thergest and carried the most people. It held Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, Du Juan, Feng Jin, as well as Grandma Niu, Fat Uncle, Qin Zhi, and Nan Yi. Nie Yizhou turned his head to look at Ling Jing following behind, frowning slightly. "Kid, are we really bringing him along?" Because Ling Jing had suddenly taken Yun Xiaoxiao away before, Nie Yizhou couldn''t help but dislike him. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Mm, he''s not as bad as you might think." A person''s instinctive actions don''t lie. Every time she had been in danger before, Ling Jing had stepped in front of her to protect her. Moreover, she could see that Ling Jing''s eyes had lost their will to live. For some reason, she felt a strange urge to pull him back from the edge of the abyss. This idea was a bit crazy. Logically speaking, someone the Scumbag Detector couldn''t read shouldn''t be kept close. But... She''d observe him for now. She trusted her intuition that she hadn''t misjudged him. But during this probation period, she would still keep a close eye on Ling Jing. If he showed any ill intent, she believed that she and Lu Chen working together could deal with him without much trouble. Hearing that Yun Xiaoxiao intended to keep Ling Jing, Nie Yizhou pursed his lips but didn''t say anything more. "Little one, where are we going now?" Mu Yang asked. Yun Xiaoxiao looked straight ahead, "To our very own base." "Our own base?" Mu Yang and the others silently repeated these words. "That''s right. From now on, we''ll have a ce to call home." Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled as she broke into a bright smile. The others felt her joy and started to get excited too. At the same time, they all felt a surge of motivation. In their imagination, the base Yun Xiaoxiao spoke of would be a ce they''d find and then build up bit by bit themselves. Even so, they were very happy about it. No matter how nice someone else''s base was, it still belonged to others. There was always a sense of being a guest in someone else''s home. It was better for them to build their own ce brick by brick. As the saying goes, a golden cage is still a cage - there''s no ce like home. Besides, they believed that as long as they were together, there was nothing they couldn''t aplish. Who knows, they might even end up creating a super powerful base! Their eyes shone with eagerness, itching to arrive at their destination right away. "Girl, where exactly is this ce you''re talking about?" Xiao Feng asked. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curved up, "You''ll see when we get there." Ever since Little Enemy told her she could decide the location of the base herself, she had been thinking about the most suitable ce. First, it couldn''t be too far away. A long journey would expose them to too many dangers on the road. Second, it couldn''t be too close to the city, to avoid zombie hordes migrating en masse towards the base. Third, it couldn''t be near mountains or water, since animals and nts would mutateter, making those areas full of hidden dangers. After much consideration, she realized there was only one suitable ce near Rong City. That was arge-scale new agricultural experimental ntation located in the suburbs between Rong City and Xiang City. This ce was a vast in, with no mountains or water nearby. The terrain was t and expansive, far from urban areas, with very few residents. Although remote, it had convenient transportation, with a main road directly connecting Rong City and Xiang City. They might even be able to harvest vegetables and fruits from the greenhouses there when they arrived. It was perfect! She knew about this ce because in her previous life, she and Lu Chen had passed by it on their way to Xiang City. The vehicles continued to speed forward. Yun Xiaoxiao was also pondering how to move the base from her spatial storage to the outside world without anyone noticing. Just after 3 PM, they arrived outside a small town. This town was on the necessary route to reach the ntation. Originally, they wouldn''t have needed to worry about the zombies in the town, as there was a road outside that bypassed it. But now, the road in front of them was packed with a dense crowd of zombies! Chapter 118 "What the hell, are these zombies out for a spring pic?!" Three vehicles came to a stop one after another. Nie Yizhou stuck his head out of the car window, looking ahead in shock. "No, there are people over there!" They all looked in that direction and saw arge truck stopped in the middle of the road. Zombies were crowded around it on all sides. The zombies were piled on top of each other, frantically pounding on the vehicle. Some had even climbed onto the roof. At this rate, the truck''s windows would inevitably be smashed. Once they broke, the people inside would be doomed. "What do we do now?" Mu Yang asked. Yun Xiaoxiao unbuckled her seatbelt, the corner of her lips curling up. "Clear the way." Taking a detour now would add at least three days to their journey. Besides, it''s not like they couldn''t handle these zombies. There was no need to waste time going around. Collecting more crystal cores would be good too. She opened the car door and walked out, carrying Lord sher on her shoulder. A small person with a big sword - an bizarre yet perfect match. As she walked, she slowly raised her hand. In the next second, an ice wall shot up from the ground, splitting the zombie horde in two. Most of the zombies were blocked outside the ice wall. That is, on the road leading from the highway to the small town. The small town was on the left side of the highway, connected by an oil road. Therge truck was positioned at the junction where the oil road met the highway. The ice wall was right behind the truck. As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao got out of the car, Lu Chen and the others followed. The five people and one scorpion acted in perfect coordination, immediatelyunching into battle. Wherever they went, zombies fell in session. Nie Yizhou was in the middle of killing a zombie when suddenly, a ck mist floated onto several zombies in front of him. The mist transformed into sharp des, directly piercing through the zombies'' heads. Arge number of zombies instantly copsed. At that moment, Ling Jing strolled past him. He gave Nie Yizhou a cool sideways nce. That look seemed to say, "See that? That''s how you kill zombies." Nie Yizhou was immediately fired up and started killing zombies even more ferociously. This phenomenon quickly spread from person to person, as if they werepeting to see who could kill the most zombies the fastest. They all put in their utmost effort, their eyes bloodshot with battle frenzy. The zombies: Woo woo woo... What did we ever do to deserve this... Inside therge truck. Two people were seated inside: a middle-aged man with a crew cut and a girl about eighteen or neen with a high ponytail. The girl nervously gripped a spiked baseball bat, vigntly watching the cracked window beside her. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead. Her eyes were rimmed with red. "Dad, are we going to die?" she asked, her voice slightly choked and trembling. The man tightened his grip on the axe in his hand and let out a small sigh. "Jiajia, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t insisted on finding your mom, we wouldn''t be trapped here, and we wouldn''t..." He and his wife had grown up together, confessed their feelings for each other in college, and then naturally got married and had a lovely daughter, who was now eighteen. During this time, although they had minor disagreements, they had never once had a heated argument. Their rtionship was very deep. When the apocalypse happened, his wife was on a business trip in Xiang City. When the signal was cut off and he could no longer contact his wife, he became extremely anxious and started nning to go to Xiang City to find her. On their journey from Rong City, they had encountered many dangers but always managed to escape unscathed. Until they came to this small town. Because their car had run out of gas, he nned to get some fuel from the town''s gas station. But unexpectedly, just as they got the fuel, the zombies in the town went berserk, all swarming towards them at once. They had no time to retreat before being surrounded by zombies. Watching the car being besieged by zombies, on the verge of falling, he felt extremely remorseful. He shouldn''t have risked bringing his daughter along. He should have sent her to a safe ce first, then gone alone... But in this apocalyptic world, where was truly safe? Even if he had sent her to arge base, leaving his daughter there alone would have worried him. Seeing her father sink into endless self-me, Han Jiajia shook her head vigorously. "Dad, it''s not your fault. I wanted to find Mom too. Even if we die here today, I..." As Han Jiajia was speaking, she suddenly looked out the window in shock. "Dad, look! The zombies surrounding us are running away!" Hearing this, Han Gang turned his head to look. He saw that many of the zombies that had been piled up around their vehicle just moments ago were now gone. Many zombies seemed to have spotted some fresh meat elsewhere and were howling as they ran away from the truck. "Dad, someone''s rescuing us!" Han Jiajia eximed excitedly, pointing at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others who were attacking the zombies outside. Han Gang''s eyes lit up. Now, they had hope! "Jiajia, you stay in the car. I''ll go out and help them." "No, I''ming with you." "... Alright!" As Yun Xiaoxiao was in the midst of her killing spree, she caught a glimpse of two figures emerging from therge truck, which now had far fewer zombies around it. One was wielding a baseball bat, the other an axe, both fiercely hacking at the zombies approaching them. Both of them had some martial arts skills. It was also evident that this wasn''t their first or second time killing zombies; they were quite proficient. After just a nce, Yun Xiaoxiao turned her attention back to killing zombies. About twenty minutester, all the zombies outside the ice wall had been eliminated. Yun Xiaoxiao and her team quickly began clearing the battlefield. Han Gang and his daughter Han Jiajia approached Yun Xiaoxiao''s group and bowed in gratitude. "Thank you all foring to our aid just now. Otherwise, my daughter and I would have perished here today." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the two of them and extended her small hand. Han Gang looked at her, puzzled. "Little girl, what is it?" "Uncle, didn''t you say you wanted to thank us? So where''s the thank-you gift?" Han Gang''s mouth twitched. He hadn''t expected Yun Xiaoxiao to be so direct. However, he had no intention of shirking his responsibility. "I have some supplies in my truck. I''ll take you to get them." He pointed at his vehicle quite generously. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately followed him. Lu Chen, worried about a potential trap, followed behind Yun Xiaoxiao. "By the way, you should leave this small town as soon as possible. The zombies here are strangely peculiar," Han Gang said as they walked. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed with curiosity. "Oh? How are they peculiar?" "When they were chasing us, unlike zombies in other ces that can be misdirected or confused, these seemed to be able to precisely locate our position. Wherever we went, they followed, and most importantly, they could even anticipate and block our path ahead of us." As Han Gang was speaking, they had reached the back of therge truck. He directly unlocked and opened the rear doors. Inside, apart from some scattered food and daily necessities, there was... a person leaning against the truck wall with their eyes tightly closed. "This is someone we rescued from the small town earlier," Han Gang exined. Chapter 119 "His name is Tong Zhan. When we found him, he was being attacked by zombies. I lured the zombies away and saved him," Han Gang exined while organizing and unloading supplies from the vehicle.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, however, paid no attention to this. Instead, she kept staring at the young man with his eyes tightly closed.0 This person...0 Why does he look somewhat familiar?0 Just then, the young man called Tong Zhan opened his eyes.0 He had a boyish face, with eyes gleaming with a hint of confusion.0 If he were in the entertainment industry, he''d undoubtedly be a perfect "little puppy" idol.0 So pure that one would hesitate to speak harshly to him.0 When Yun Xiaoxiao saw his eyes, her gaze instantly darkened.0 It''s him!0 The mastermind behind the zombie attack on the city in her previous life, the one who ultimately caused Lu Chen''s death - the Zombie King!0 At that time, she had locked eyes with him as he stood among the zombie horde.0 She would never forget that look in his eyes.0 So innocent and pure!0 At first nce, he didn''t look like a zombie at all, but rather a normal human.0 Yet it was this wolf in sheep''s clothing who had caused theplete destruction of the base she was in, and led to Lu Chen''s death at the hands of zombies!0 She never expected to encounter him so early in this timeline.0 Of course... she absolutely couldn''t let him go!0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes, and without a word, lifted Lord sher and swung it towards Tong Zhan.0 Her eyes were cold, filled with murderous intent.0 "Bang!"0 An axe came flying across.0 Although it was immediately split in two by Lord sher, it still managed to interrupt the attack''s trajectory.0 Tong Zhan took advantage of this moment to shift his position, barely avoiding Lord sher''s sharp edge.0 "Little one, what are you doing?" Han Gang asked, slightly bewildered as he looked at his axe now split in two.0 At the same time, he quickly stepped in front of Tong Zhan.0 "If there''s something to say, let''s talk it out. There''s no need for violence."0 "Move aside," Yun Xiaoxiao said, frowning with displeasure.0 "Little girl, do you know Tong Zhan?" Han Gang asked.0 "I don''t know him..." Just have a grudge!0 Before she could finish thest four words, Han Gang interrupted.0 "If you don''t know him, why are you swinging a de at him the moment you see him?"0 His tone became more serious.0 "I know you guys are very capable, and I''m grateful that you saved my daughter and me, but that''s one thing and this is another. You''re just a kid, and you''re trying to hack someone the moment you arrive. That''s not right.0 If this was before the apocalypse, what you''re doing would be considered attempted murder, which is illegal and wouldnd you in jail."0 Although he was a gym coach, he had always aspired to be a police officer, so his sense of justice was overwhelming.0 He would usually step in when he saw injustice, let alone witnessing Yun Xiaoxiao trying to hack someone without provocation - such a serious matter.0 His inner sense of justice naturally red up.0 Yun Xiaoxiao coldly looked at him.0 "How do you know he doesn''t deserve to die?"0 "He clearly doesn''t look like a bad person, and he seems to be only seventeen or eighteen. Even if he were bad, could a child of this age really be a murderer or arsonist?0 Besides, you don''t even know him, what right do you have to say he deserves to die?"0 Han Gang initially wanted to say ''I didn''t expect someone so young to have such malicious thoughts'', but considering the group''s capabilities and the fact that they had just saved them, he swallowed those words.0 He turned to look at Lu Chen and the others.0 "Can you please talk some sense into this kid? Her personality is too violent. Killing innocents indiscriminately is wrong."0 But he failed to realize who he was dealing with.0 They were either indulgently fond of Yun Xiaoxiao or a bunch of psychopaths. Who would listen to him?0 Although Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan were somewhat puzzled by Yun Xiaoxiao''s actions, they knew her status in Lu Chen and the others'' hearts, so they chose to remain silent.0 After all, speaking up wouldn''t change anything.0 As for Feng Jin, the director of the Agricultural Sciences Academy, he had already returned to the vehicle and wasn''t present.0 Han Gang waited expectantly for a reaction from Lu Chen and the others, but all he got was silence.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him as if he were aplete idiot.0 Originally, she didn''t want to exin, but considering his good-natured disposition, she decided to say something.0 "Mister, the person behind you is not human but a zombie. If we don''t kill him now, thousands or even tens of thousands of people will dieter!"0 The Scumbag Detection Panel had just shown that this person was ''non-human''!0 In other words, he had already turned into a zombie!0 "A zombie? How is that possible! He''s clearly a normal human. Apart from being a bit pale, how does he resemble a zombie?" Han Gang didn''t believe it.0 He frowned, "You can''t evene up with a better lie. You just said you didn''t know him, and now you''re saying he''s a zombie. Your words don''t add up."0 Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao say that person was a zombie, Lu Chen and the others finally understood why she was so insistent on killing him.0 They didn''t doubt her at all, and secretly began to observe Tong Zhan.0 He indeed didn''t look like a zombie, but if Yun Xiaoxiao said he was, then he must be.0 "If you really don''t believe it, do you dare to put your hand in his mouth and let him bite you?" Nie Yizhou said, his lips curled with a hint of mockery.0 "You...!" Han Gang was somewhat angry.0 He stubbornly stood in front of Tong Zhan, "Anyway, no matter what you say, you can''t just kill people today."0 Yun Xiaoxiao was getting a headache. She pinched the bridge of her nose.0 "I''ll give you one more chance. Move aside, or I''ll kill you too."0 Her patience had worn thin, and the murderous intent in her eyes was fully visible.0 Today, Tong Zhan must die!0 Not only to avenge her previous life but also because...0 From what Han Gang had said earlier, it could be deduced that this Tong Zhan was already able to control zombies.0 If they allowed him to continue developing his abilities, who knows how many humans would die at the hands of the zombie army he would lead.0 So this person must be eliminated today!0 As for this older man, he was being stubborn and unreasonable. Even after being told so inly, he wouldn''t even try to verify before deciding whether to protect this person or not.0 Sheltering a bad person was no different from killing people directly; if he died, he would deserve it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, who never had much sense ofw to begin with, now only wanted to kill.0 "Don''t kill my dad!"0 Han Jiajia quickly ran over from the side and grabbed Han Gang''s hand.0 "Dad, please step aside."0 "Why should I step aside? I haven''t done anything wrong. They''re the ones trying to kill someone for no reason. How have I be the one in the wrong?0 If they have the guts, let them kill me. I wonder if their conscience will allow it? Will they have nightmares at night!"0 Han Gang stubbornly held his ground, refusing to move no matter how much Han Jiajia pulled at him.0 Just then, the ice wall suddenly copsed with a thunderous sound.0 The horde of zombies surged towards them.0 Compared to when they were surrounding Han Gang and his group earlier, they were now five times more frenzied!0 Among them, there were even several mutated zombies!0 "What''s going on? Why have the zombies suddenly be so agitated?" Mu Yang furrowed his brows.0 "This is bad, the zombies over there are heading towards Old Zhong and the others."0 For a moment, everyone panicked.0 However, having experienced their fair share of crises, they quickly regained theirposure.0 Ice walls, earth walls, metal walls, light shields, and ck mist all sprang into action simultaneously.0 Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head, staring intently at the young man sitting in the corner of the truck.0 It must be him!0 Just then, he slowly raised his head and shed her a bright smile.0 Chapter 120 The smile that was once refreshing now seemed like a crawling insect from a stinking sewer, making one''s entire body ufortable. Yun Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand, and green vines instantly shot towards the opponent. Han Gang tried to block it, but was pushed aside by Han Jiajia. "Dad, wake up!" Han Jiajia shouted. She vaguely sensed something was amiss. Those zombies were too strange. They had never encountered anything like this before. Only the zombies in this small town were like this! No, to be precise, it was only after they rescued Tong Zhan that the zombies started to be strange. Now that she thought about it carefully, when they rescued Tong Zhan... was it really a rescue? At that time, Tong Zhan was indeed surrounded by zombies, but the two sides didn''t fight. What if, from a different perspective, those zombies weren''t attacking Tong Zhan, but just standing around him, waiting for his orders? As she was thinking, Tong Zhan, standing behind her, suddenly let out a low chuckle. Seeing the green vines approaching him, he grabbed Han Jiajia, who was within arm''s reach, and used her as a shield. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t retract her attack in time, and the green vines swiftly pierced through Han Jiajia''s chest. "Ugh!" Han Jiajia''s face contorted in pain, her eyes beginning to lose focus. "Jiajia!" Han Gang looked at the scene before him in disbelief. It happened so quickly that he couldn''t ept it. "You!" He pointed at Tong Zhan angrily, his eyes trembling with rage. The person he had been defending had just killed his daughter! "Don''t worry, considering how loyal you''ve been to me, I''ll give your daughter another life," Tong Zhan said with a smirk. Before Han Gang could understand what he meant, Tong Zhan bit into Han Jiajia''s neck. Han Jiajia''s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly widened. Her ck pupils gradually became blurry and pale, soon more white than ck. The veins on her neck and face bulged, instantly transforming her once-gentle face into something terrifying. Her throat emitted a ''hur hur hur'' zombie growl, the sound piercing Han Gang''s eardrums. "Ahhhhh! I''ll kill you!" Han Gang''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he lunged at Tong Zhan. "Go on, have a nice ''chat'' with your dad," Tong Zhan said with a smile ying on his lips. The next second, Han Jiajia twisted her head 180 degrees, staring intently at Han Gang. With a roar, she pounced on him. Seeing his daughter trying to bite him like a maniac, Han Gang, a grown man, shed tears of regret. At this moment, he finally understood that what the little girl had said earlier was true! Tong Zhan really was a zombie! Otherwise, why would Han Jiajia turn into a zombie immediately after being bitten by him? Regret and self-me covered his entire face. Looking at the face that bore such a strong resemnce to his wife''s, Han Gang was in agony. It was because of his stupidity that his daughter had died! He no longer had the face to meet his wife. As Han Jiajia was about to bite his neck, he smiled through his tears. "Eat, Dad knows you''re hungry." He endured the excruciating pain in his neck. Soon, his eyes changed, bing numb, lifeless, filled with a craving for fresh blood... All of this happened in an instant. Yun Xiaoxiao had been entangled with a mutant zombie. Just as she finished dealing with it, she saw Han Jiajia gnawing on Han Gang''s neck. Han Gang''s neck was a bloody mess, bitten beyond recognition. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, her cold eyes turning towards Tong Zhan. She saw him giving her an innocent look, even shrugging his shoulders. "He wasn''t listening to you earlier, so I helped you get rid of him. Aren''t you happy?" "By the way, what''s your name? When you die, I''ll keep you by my side. How does that sound?" "And why did you know I was a zombie? The people in this town didn''t know. You should have seen how shocked they were when I bit them to death." Tong Zhan seemed to have found someone to talk to and kept rambling on. "And then there were my gambling addict father and stepmother. Their screams were particrly miserable, but... those screams were so melodious!" The more he spoke, the more excited he became. However, he noticed several green vines shooting towards him, and his expression instantly darkened. "You''re not being good. Those who aren''t good... must die!" His eyes changed, a sh of ruthlessness passing through them. The next second, the zombified Han Gang and Han Jiajia suddenly turned their heads and charged towards Yun Xiaoxiao. Two more mutant zombies also surrounded her. Yun Xiaoxiao and her little pet were instantly entangled. However, they quickly broke free. Seeing that in just a few more minutes, Yun Xiaoxiao and her scorpion would kill the remaining two mutant zombies, Tong Zhan frowned. He nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, jumped off the car, and quickly ran towards the horde of zombies. "Little Darling, hold them off," Yun Xiaoxiao said urgently. After repelling the mutant zombie beside her, she hurriedly gave chase. She absolutely couldn''t let him escape! Ling Jing, who had just finished dealing with the mutant zombie near him, saw this and quickly moved to follow. "Little one, what''s wrong?" "Catch him, don''t let him run away!" "Alright." Ling Jing was faster than Yun Xiaoxiao. As soon as he finished speaking, he darted forward. Soon after, a cloud of ck mist rose from the zombie horde. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao caught up, she saw a figure being kicked out of the zombie horde. Who else could it be but Tong Zhan! He crashed hard onto the ground, but being a zombie, he felt no pain and quickly stood up. However, as soon as he got to his feet, Yun Xiaoxiao transformed Lord sher into a red-tasseled spear, hurled it forward, and impaled it into his head. She caught up, gripped the end of the spear, and violently twisted it. Tong Zhan''s eyes widened, his mouth opening and closing, seemingly unwilling to die like this. His eyes were fixed on Yun Xiaoxiao, as if trying to etch her image into his blood. Finally, he let out a roar of anger before falling straight down. He died with his eyes wide open! Yun Xiaoxiao dug out the zombie crystal core from his head. It was a green level-four crystal core. Fortunately, his strength hadn''t grown to the terrifying level of her past life, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with him today. With Tong Zhan dead, the remaining zombie horde was no longer a threat. Mu Yang and Nie Yizhou used metal walls and earthen walls to seal them inside the small town. Yun Xiaoxiao found Xiao Feng and had him use fire to incinerate Tong Zhan''s corpse. With Xiao Feng''s enhanced fire power, Tong Zhan''s body quickly turned to ashes, leaving nothing but cinders. Everyone began to clean up the battlefield, collecting the crystal cores. Once everything was done, they prepared to return to the vehicles and continue their journey. However, Yun Xiaoxiao noticed that Ling Jing wasn''t moving. She frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" Ling Jing gave her azy smile, "You all go ahead, I''m noting." "Why?" "I don''t see much point in going with you. I prefer being alone, free to do whatever I want." Chapter 121 "Where do you n to go then?"0 "The world is vast, there''s always somewhere for me to go. Little one, you don''t need to worry about that. Worry too much and you''ll turn into a little olddy~"0 Ling Jing smilednguidly, with a hint of mischief.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes were half-closed. After ncing at Ling Jing once more, she turned to leave.0 The moment she turned her back, Ling Jing lowered his gaze slightly, a hint of gloom shing in his eyes.0 But soon after, a small figure entered his line of sight.0 He raised his eyes in surprise to see Yun Xiaoxiao looking up at him with narrowed eyes, her gaze somewhat peculiar.0 "What''s wrong?"0 He put on a smile again.0 "Take off your clothes."0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s words were shocking.0 Nie Yizhou and the others stood nearby, watching the show.0 Ling Jing''s mouth twitched, his tone teasing.0 "Little one, although big brother is handsome and has a great body, I can''t agree to your request. I don''t have a habit of stripping naked in public."0 "Well, I have to go now. We''ll... meet again someday."0 Ling Jing said with a smile, intending to leave.0 But suddenly, a slightly heavy childish voice came from behind him.0 "When you were chasing Tong Zhan earlier, were you bitten or scratched?"0 Ling Jing''s footsteps faltered, his body trembling slightly.0 His eyes involuntarily nced towards his right palm.0 Earlier, when he caught up with Tong Zhan, the other had suddenly turned and lunged at him.0 Although he had immediately pushed him away, his palm had been scratched, leaving a small cut.0 Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Nie Yizhou and the others were surprised.0 In their impression, this Ling Jing was very capable.0 But capability aside, zombies weren''t ordinary enemies. They didn''t even need to defeat you; just a light scratch could be fatal.0 This was the harsh reality of living in a zombie world.0 How many capable individuals had died unjustly in the end.0 Seeing Ling Jing''s trembling form, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brow furrowed.0 She knew she had most likely guessed correctly.0 At this moment, Ling Jing slowly turned around, a light smile ying on his lips.0 "Little one, there''s nothing wrong. You''re overthinking it. Go on now, didn''t you always want to get away from me before?"0 "What, now you can''t bear to part with me?"0 Ling Jing''s lips were pursed, seemingly about to say something more, but suddenly, he clutched his head, his face contorting in pain, his expression beginning to twist.0 "What''s wrong with you?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao took a couple of quick steps forward.0 "Don''te closer."0 Ling Jing hurriedly held out a hand to stop her, then fell to his knees, clutching his head and groaning in pain.0 "Little bit, don''t go over there yet. He seems to be mutating," Mu Yang and the others came over, their brows heavy with concern.0 Yun Xiaoxiao knew that the most correct choice now would be to put a bullet in Ling Jing''s head preemptively.0 But what if he was an exception, and hadn''t fully turned into a zombie?0 Clinging to this hope, she decided to wait for now.0 But if Ling Jing really turned into a mindless zombie, she would not hesitate to shoot.0 Bing a walking corpse, enduring hunger daily, neither human nor ghost, it would be better to die peacefully.0 If that happened, she would kindly dig a hole and bury him, as a final act of friendship for their time together.0 So they waited and waited...0 But in the end, what they waited for was neither his zombification nor his recovery.0 Instead, he fell unconscious...0 The group looked at each other, unsure what to make of it.0 Had he turned into a zombie or not?0 "Perhaps his body has already produced antibodies to the zombie virus," Zhong Mingsheng and Fan Wenying, the married couple, walked over.0 Fan Wenying continued, "You can tie him up first and take him back to the base. Then we can extract his blood serum for research."0 This might be a good breakthrough.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others agreed with her suggestion.0 So they had no choice but to inconvenience Ling Jing for now, tying him up with vines and cing him in the trunk of the car Han Gang and the others had been using earlier.0 Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou went to drive that car.0 The supply vehicle Ling Jing had been driving earlier was now driven by Mu Yang.0 After readjusting the personnel, the four vehicles continued towards the new base.0 Just after six in the evening, they finally drove into the borders of the ntation base.0 Yun Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat, her eyes tightly closed.0 Instantly, with Little Di''s help, the full view of the ntation base appeared in her mind.0 It was like a condensed panoramic image, extremely clear, even the flowers and grass were visible.0 Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao chose the bestnding spot.0 That area was still an experimental field, full of cultivated soil with no crops nted, spacious andrge. It was the most suitable ce to set up the base.0 She pursed her lips, and when she opened her eyes again, a magnificent base with hundred-meter-high walls suddenly rose from the ground, like a majestic lion overlooking its territory in the silent fields.0 If anyone had witnessed this scene, they would have been scared half to death.0 Anyone who saw a huge building a hundred meters tall suddenly appear on empty ground would be scared witless if they didn''t wet themselves.0 And the culprit behind this, at this moment, was leisurely leaning back in her car seat, casually admiring the scenery outside the window.0 This would be her home from now on!0 This whole area had been imed by her.0 With anticipation for a better life, the car sped along the deserted road.0 Apart from the incident in the small town, they hadn''t encountered a single zombie for the rest of the journey.0 This area was eerily quiet.0 Gradually, the majestic building, reminiscent of an ancient city wall, came into everyone''s view.0 It gleamed in the evening sunlight, as if it were glowing.0 Nie Yizhou rubbed his eyes, looking at the tall city walls in the distance with disbelief.0 "Damn, am I seeing things? Or is this a mirage?"0 He patted Xiao Feng''s arm, "Little Feng, do you see that?"0 Xiao Feng shot him an annoyed nce, "Call me ''Little Feng'' one more time and see what happens!"0 "Hey, don''t be so petty. It''s just a nickname, it won''t kill you to hear it."0 "Why don''t you go say that to the little shorty?"0 "Who''s a little shorty?" Nie Yizhou had just asked when he thought of a small figure. He chuckled.0 "That kid too, she''s short but won''t let anyone say it, haha!"0 "Don''t worry, I''ll ry your words to the little girl verbatim," Xiao Feng said, side-eyeing him.0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 "Hey, Little Feng, let''s not hurt each other, okay? I don''t want to be strung up by the kid''s vines."0 "Oh right, we got off track. Did you see those city walls over there or not?"0 Xiao Feng looked straight ahead, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.0 "I saw them."0 It was indeed bewildering to see such tall, ancient-looking city walls appear in this deste ce.0 "Could this be some kind of tourist attraction?" Nie Yizhou furrowed his brow, "But it doesn''t really look like one."0 Chapter 122 As they drew closer, their astonishment grew. The city wall was incredibly tall! Who would build a city wall so high? Ifpared to apartment buildings in the city, it would be at least thirty or nearly forty stories high. Originally, they thought they were just passing by to see something unusual, until... The car driven by Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen approached the magnificent and imposing city gate. Nie Yizhou''s jaw dropped. "No way, it can''t be what I''m thinking, right? Could it be that the base the kid mentioned is... this ce?!" That would be too good to be true! With such high towers, even if zombies were strung together in a chain, they couldn''t climb up! Besides him and Xiao Feng, the others also looked shocked. "Dr. Ye, are we going to live in there?" Du Juan''s eyes brightened. Living inside, the sense of security would be off the charts! Ye Shuyuan furrowed her brow slightly, the corners of her lips curving into a smile. "I think so, probably." "Wow! That''s great! We really followed the right people this time!" "Dr. Ye, look over there, so many vegetables!" Du Juan gazed at the other side of the car, where as far as the eye could see, there was nothing but lush green vegetables. The people in the ambnce all showed expressions of pleasant surprise. Soon, everyone arrived at a towering stone gate. This gate was at least thirty meters high and over twenty meters wide, blending in color with the surrounding walls, all in a grayish-ck hue. Just standing in front of it, one could feel an overwhelming sense of pressure. At the moment, the gate was still closed. The four vehicles lined up in front of the stone gate. Nie Yizhou''s car was parked right next to Yun Xiaoxiao''s. Nie Yizhou stuck his head out of the window, looking at Yun Xiaoxiao with expectant eyes. "Kid, is this the base you were talking about?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at the stone gate outside the car, slightly pursing her lips. "That''s right." Although she had been inside many times before, this was her first time seeing it in the real world, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit of novelty. Hearing her affirmative answer, a glimmer of joy shed across everyone''s faces, along with anticipation for a better life. "How does this stone gate open? Is there some kind of mechanism?" Nie Yizhou asked. Yun Xiaoxiao had just asked Little Di about this question. Little Di said that for each person entering the base, when they were within one meter of the stone gate, it would automatically scan and mark them, registering their entire being. Whether they were infected with the zombie virus or posed any threat to her would be detected. Once detected, all information about that person would instantly appear in her mind. Those who posed a threat would be attacked at the gate, and the door wouldn''t open. Those already inside the base would be immediately eliminated. If there were no problems, the stone gate would automatically open to allow entry. "There is a mechanism, but it''s hidden. Don''t worry, just follow me in." Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen drove their car to the front. When they were about a meter away from the stone gate, two infrared beams scanned them, targeting the two people. Two secondster, the stone gate opened. Lu Chen''s eyebrows twitched, a hint of surprise in his eyes. This gate could actually sense them automatically! As soon as the gate opened, he stepped on the gas and drove the car in. The other cars followed smoothly. Only when it came to the truck driven by Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng did the stone gate suddenly close. The two of them: ...... "Does this gate have some kind of problem with you?" Nie Yizhou asked, twisting his mouth and ncing at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng rolled his eyes at him, "Why don''t you say the gate finds you disagreeable? After all... you''re so ugly." "Me, ugly? I''ll have you know I''m incredibly handsome!" "Huh." "What do you mean by that ''huh''?" "I mean you''re blind and need treatment." Nie Yizhou: !! We can no longer be friends happily! Just then, the gate opened again. Nie Yizhou immediately became smug, "See, even the gate disagrees with your unreasonable behavior!" Xiao Feng: Just... speechless. Actually, the reason the stone gate didn''t let them in at first was that it sensed Ling Jing''s condition. Yun Xiaoxiao also read Ling Jing''s new information from the Scumbag Detection Panel, while the rest remained in an unknown state as before. Only at the end was there an additional piece of information. It read ''Non-human''. It was the same as what was shown for Tong Zhan earlier. In other words, Ling Jing was indeed infected with the zombie virus. The gate opened againter because Yun Xiaoxiao granted entry permission. After everyone had entered, the stone gate automatically closed again. Yun Xiaoxiao led everyone on a tour of the entire base. Theyout of the base had been adjusted to some extent under Yun Xiaoxiao''s instructions. It was divided into three parts: left, center, and right. The left side of the main gate was divided into front and back sections. In the front was a vast stretch of ck soil, rich and fertile. The back was a green meadow with many poultry and livestock. There were chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, pigs, cows, sheep, and so on. They werezily wandering around the grasnd, looking utterly content. Behind the meadow was argeke. One could faintly see fish and shrimp swimming in the clearke water. Directly opposite the main gate were three wide, clean streets. The first two streets were lined with shops, lush with greenery, andplete with overpasses and shopping malls. At the end of each street were five brand new residential areas. The third street was filled with schools and hospitals. They were empty, looking as new as if they had just been built. At the end of the three streets was a gentle slope. The hill was bare, but at the very top stood a beautiful three-story vi. This was the reward Yun Xiaoxiao received from the system afterpleting the hospital mission. Only those with 100% intimacy with her could ascend this hill. On the far right of the main gate, various vehicles were parked on level ground. Sedans, SUVs, buses, RVs, garbage trucks, water trucks, fire engines, excavators, bulldozers, dump trucks, concrete mixers, weed removers, harvesters, seeders... Any vehicle you could name could be found here. Most impressive of all, at the very front, there were fiverge airnes! Three cargo nes and two passenger nes. They stood there, looking majestic and imposing. The more everyone saw, the more shocked and excited they became. "Heavens, have I entered a new world?!" Faced with the scene before them, everyone except Yun Xiaoxiao was in a state of utter amazement, like country bumpkins entering a grand pce for the first time. "My god, I just saw so much meat!" Nie Yizhou licked his lips. "All you think about is food!" Xiao Feng nced at him sideways. "Is this ce real? Dr. Ye, pinch me quick, I think I''m dreaming!" "Wow, Nini''s new home is so beautiful!" "Old man, our previous decision was absolutely correct." Fan Wenying looked at Zhong Mingsheng, her lips curving into a faint smile. Zhong Mingsheng patted her hand, "Yes, it''s fortunate we came." Otherwise, we would have regretted it for a lifetime. This ce was truly the ideal home after the apocalypse! Chapter 123 Everything in the base was what Yun Xiaoxiao had moved there in advance from her system space. This way, she wouldn''t reveal her secret of having a space to anyone except Lu Chen and a few others. This secret wasn''t suitable for too many people to know about. Even though these people were now living in her base. But even after moving many things to this base, she still had a lot of supplies left in her space. Even if this base was gone, she wouldn''t have to worry about food for several lifetimes. The most crucial supplies still needed to be firmly grasped in her own hands to feel secure. Everyone took a tour and was very satisfied with the base. Yun Xiaoxiao could see that they were very curious about this base. She had originally nned how to exin where this base came from and why there were so many supplies inside. But no one ever opened their mouth to ask her. Everyone seemed to tacitly understand and resolve their doubts on their own. Afterwards, Yun Xiaoxiao arranged amodation for everyone. Lu Chen, Mu Yang, Nie Yizhou, and Xiao Feng all lived with her in the vi on the mountain. They had been living together for so long that they were used to it. Living together made it easier to discuss things if anything came up. As for Ling Jing, Yun Xiaoxiao was afraid that if he suddenly turned into a zombie, others might not be able to handle it, so she also nned to let him live on the mountain. However, she wasn''t sure if Ling Jing''s favorability towards her was 100%, so she could only try. Fortunately, Ling Jing wasn''t refused entry, though the specific reason was unclear. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others arranged for him to stay in a room on the first floor of the vi. Of course, his whole body was still tied up. Before leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao fed him some spirit spring water. As for his wounds, Yun Xiaoxiao had already washed them with spirit spring water back in the small town. For the others, given that she had many houses and these were the first batch of residents, she was very generous and assigned one house to each family. They were all allocated to the first neighborhood on the first street. But they had their own ideas and declined her kind offer. In the end, Zhong Mingsheng and Fan Wenying decided to live directly in the staff dormitory at the hospital. They said they were old and it would be troublesome to go back and forth. They only wanted to do research, and living in the hospital would be more convenient. Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan also decided to live together. They said two people would feel safer. They lived on the same floor as Feng Jin, the director of the Agricultural Science Academy. Qin Zhi and others lived on the floor below them. Under the care of Ye Shuyuan and others, Qin Zhi and her group''s mental states were controlled to a certain extent. Although Qin Zhi was still very close to Yun Xiaoxiao, treating her as her own child, she wasn''t as clingy anymore and had regained some rationality. Except for asional episodes, she was no different from normal people at other times. She chose to live with Grandma Niu. She said Grandma Niu was old and needed someone to take care of her. Nan Yi lived with Fat Uncle. One had autism, the other had OCD, living together was a perfectbination, neither bothering the other. Fat Uncle had long regarded Nan Yi as his own child, and living with him was also to take care of him. They lived on the same floor as Qin Zhi and her group. Yun Xiaoxiao naturally chose to respect everyone''s decisions. She also felt that this arrangement seemed more appropriate. "Today is everyone''s first day in this base, let''s have a good meal together tonight." Yun Xiaoxiao pped her hands, her watery big eyes shining brightly. Hearing her say this, everyone immediately got excited. But then they thought of a serious problem. Currently, the base didn''t have water, electricity, or gas. Yun Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and finally made a decision. "How about this, let''s go to the hospital cafeteria together. I have a generator here that we can use for now. During this time, everyone can eat at the hospital cafeteria, but as for cooking..." "Niu Mom and I can do it," Qin Zhi volunteered automatically. Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan also said, "We can help too." "Great, it''s decided then," Yun Xiaoxiao said. Yun Xiaoxiao made an excuse to go back to the mountain to get the generator and some basic seasonings and utensils, and left with Lu Chen. Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou went to the pasture to catch chickens, ducks, geese, and other animals. Mu Yang went with Nan Yi, Fat Uncle, and Qin Zhi to pick some vegetables outside the base. Before leaving, Fat Uncle put some water inrge buckets. Ye Shuyuan drove the remaining people directly to the hospital. Everyone worked together, each busy with their own tasks. Yun Xiaoxiao said she was going back to the mountain, but it was just a feint. She had already taken things out of her space and put them in the car halfway there. After returning to the hospital, they asked everyone to help move things. There was a generator, various seasonings, pots, bowls,dles, knives, cutting boards... And the rice they had gotten from Rongsheng Base before. Not long after, Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng also returned. "If you poop on me again, I swear I''ll execute you on the spot!" Nie Yizhou angrily threatened therge goose pping in his hands. The goose shook its body, and several feathers immediately fell onto Nie Yizhou. Nie Yizhou: ...... They brought back quite a lot of things, catching two each of chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, and fish. As soon as they returned, Qin Zhi and the others started boiling water. Yun Xiaoxiao also followed, helping with the work. However, she didn''t seem very suitable for helping in the kitchen. When plucking chicken feathers, she almost tore off the chicken skin. When washing rice, she nearly polished the rice grains. ... Qin Zhi looked at her with a somewhat conflicted expression. "Nini, why don''t you go y outside for a while? We''ll call you when the food is ready." "That''s right, little devil, you''re just not cut out for this kind of work. Go y somewhere else," Nie Yizhou said, covering his mouth to stifle augh. "The pot calling the kettle ck. You''re the same, don''t make trouble here, get out," Xiao Feng said, rolling up his sleeves and slicing the chicken''s neck with a knife. Nie Yizhou turned around. "Who are you talking about?" "You know exactly... who I''m talking about," Xiao Feng replied. Nie Yizhou: ...... "Little devil, they''re looking down on us," he immediately whined, moving closer to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. "They''re looking down on you, not me. I didn''t spend half an hour trying to kill a fish that''s still jumping around." "Well, I didn''t wash the color out of the rice or tear off the chicken skin while plucking feathers," Nie Yizhou said, rubbing his nose. "Brother Yizhou, want to experience what it feels like to fly?" Yun Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, curling her lips mischievously. The next second, a green vine flew towards Nie Yizhou. "Ah! A child is beating an adult! Help!" Nie Yizhou took off running towards the cafeteria exit. Yun Xiaoxiao chased after him. The two of them seemed to be having quite a bit of ''fun''. In the end, Lu Chen was also ''invited'' out of the kitchen. The kitchen finally returned to peace. The three of them came outside one after another. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao wasughing heartily for having caught Nie Yizhou, Little Enemy''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. [Zombies entering attack range!] Chapter 124 [Scanplete!] [Three in the southwest, five in the northeast, one due east.] Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. The fun was about to begin! "Let''s go kill some zombies." "Where are the zombies?" Nie Yizhou''s eyes also shed with excitement. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed with her small hand, "Over there." Lu Chen followed Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze, raising his eyes slightly. Soon, the three of them were standing outside the base on the southwest edge. In the vast darkness of night, three ck figures were slowly walking through the expansive fields, swaying as they moved. They would asionally twist their necks and make "huh huh huh" sounds from their mouths. "Kid, how did you know there were zombies over here?" Nie Yizhou looked at the three zombies in the distance, shocked. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips a bit smugly, "It''s my personal ability, something you can''t hope to match." Nie Yizhou: ...... So, why was I born without a sense of humor? The three of them didn''t use their special abilities, instead drawing their knives and charging straight at the three zombies. A bit of exercise before eating moreter. Judging by the clothes the zombies were wearing, they must have been workers from this ntation base. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others killed all the zombies from the three locations before returning to the hospital. Mu Yang and the others had already returned from picking vegetables, and everyone was busy. Aromas were wafting out from the kitchen. "Gurgle gurgle..." Yun Xiaoxiao''s stomach immediately let out a rumbling sound. "Need any help?" she asked enthusiastically. Everyone in the kitchen turned to look at her. Then, they all shook their heads in unison. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... At this moment, the couple Zhong Mingsheng and Fan Wenying, along with Ye Shuyuan, walked into the cafeteria from outside, carrying shlights. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, the Zhong couple couldn''t wait to look around. Ye Shuyuan, worried about them in the dark, had gone along. "Grandpa Zhong, are you satisfied with this hospital?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. This hospital was aprehensive medical center, with each department having its own building, plus inpatient wards, research institutes, equipment rooms, medicine storage, logistics department, cafeteria... It was veryrge; if you walked, it would probably take several hours to see it all. Previously, Yun Xiaoxiao had worried that the system wouldn''t reward thoseputers, documents, and medicines and such, but all her guesses turned out to be correct. The system was indeed very stingy. There were only the most basic facilities, like hospital beds, bedding, cabs, desks and chairs in doctors'' offices... Basically just the most simple and fundamental things. There was nothing else beyond that. So she had put all the previously collectedputers, documents, and other items in the equipment room. All the medicines collected for the hospital were ced in the medicine storage. As for the ambnces, she had parked them directly at the hospital''s main entrance. Zhong Mingsheng nodded with great satisfaction. "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied." As he said this, his voice was somewhat choked with emotion, and his eyes were even a bit red. Earlier, Yun Xiaoxiao had promised them that they could continue their research work when they arrived at the new base. Although he believed her, he never imagined the conditions would be this good. After all, the entire city had been overrun by zombies, with hospitals being particrly hard-hit areas. He thought that even if the other party promised he could continue his research, the conditions would surely be extremely harsh. It might just be a temporary shed, or maybe just an unprofessional empty room. No equipment, no medicine... But he never expected that the other party would actually have such a brand new, properrge hospital! Although some of the equipment wasn''t as good as what they had in their research institute, at least all the basic necessary equipment was there. This was already very good! Just a few days ago, he wouldn''t have dared to even imagine such a scene. Being able to eat enough each day was considered good fortune. But now, not only could they continue their research in such a clean and tidy proper hospital, they could also eat rice and meat. This was simply too wonderful! If he couldn''t feel himself breathing, he would have thought he had already starved to death and this was all just a beautiful fantasy after death. "Mm-hmm, I''m d you''re satisfied." She was very much looking forward to the virus vine being developed. After all, no matter how powerful one was, being bitten by a zombie was still fatal. "If you need anything else, you can tell me." "Mm, alright." "Dinner''s ready!" Just then, Grandma Niu came out from inside carrying a te of food, smiling. Following her, Feng Jin and others also began bringing dishes out from the kitchen one after another. Thanks to the generator, the cafeteria was now as bright as day. "It''s been so long since I''ve seen lights at night!" "So many dishes!" "I feel like I could eat five bowls of rice!" "Quick, quick, let''s eat." Everyone pushed three long tables together and sat around them in a lively circle. "This boiled fish is so delicious, tender and vorful!" "The braised goose is amazing too, I love this spicy taste!" "Try this stir-fried chicken with chili peppers, it''s incredible!" "......" Everyone chatted back and forth, eating with great satisfaction. As they were eating, they heard a small sobbing sound. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw Du Juan with her head buried in her bowl, her body shaking. They all looked at each other in confusion. What was going on? Could it be that the food was so good it made her cry? Yun Xiaoxiao looked at her, puzzled. "Sister Juan, why are you crying?" Du Juan sniffled and raised her head, her eyes red. "I... I''m just too happy. These aren''t tears of sadness, they''re tears of joy. Think about a few days ago, when we were trapped in the mental hospital, almost out of food, not knowing how many more days we could hold on. Whether we''d end up being bitten to death by zombies or starving to death. But now, I''m actually sitting in a clean cafeteria, under bright lights, eating white rice and all kinds of dishes that would have been considered fancy even before the apocalypse. I feel so incredibly lucky. To have met all of you. I really can''t imagine what kind of situation we''d be in now if we hadn''t met you then." Her words left the room in silence. Zhong Mingsheng and Fan Wenying exchanged a nce, also recalling their time at Rongsheng Base, where they had to queue up early every morning. Sometimes they had to wait in line for one or two hours just to get a single steamed bun. Never eating enough each day, while enduring the noisy surroundings and dirty environment. Compared to now, it was like heaven and earth. Feng Jin also thought of his own experiences. His son bitten to death by zombies, his wife falling ill with no one to care for her, and then being forcibly dragged out of the base before she had even fully breathed herst breath, for fear she might spread the virus to others after death. He couldn''t help but sigh. If only they had met these people earlier, would the oue have been different? Qin Zhi and the others also recalled the four of them crammed into a tiny hospital room, drinking only water given by the fat uncle every day, and eating only the small vegetable leaves that Grandma Niu managed to grow. They were truly just barely clinging to life each day. Lu Chen and the others'' eyes also flickered slightly. They thought of their own days before meeting Yun Xiaoxiao. It seemed that everything had changed quietly because of one person. Everyone looked towards Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao felt a bit uneasy. "Why are you all looking at me? There''s no food on my face!" Chapter 125 "Kid, do you know you''re really ruining the mood?" Nie Yizhou nced at her, withdrawing the emotion from his eyes.0 "You weren''t about to cry just now, were you?" Yun Xiaoxiao teased.0 Nie Yizhou: !!0 Did he look like someone who would cry?!0 After this little interlude, everyone resumed eating in a lively atmosphere.0 Yun Xiaoxiao noticed that Zhong Mingsheng and the others'' intimacy with her had skyrocketed.0 It was like the most delicious side dish, making this meal particrly enjoyable for her.0 In the end, all the dishes on the full table were eaten clean.0 "Burp~"0 Fat Uncle let out a loud, satisfying belch.0 Instantly, the atmosphere in the room lightened up.0 "By the way, now that everyone''s here, let''s discuss some matters about the base going forward."0 After eating and drinking their fill, it was time to talk business.0 "Little girl, you speak, we''ll listen to you," Zhong Mingsheng smiled kindly.0 "That''s right, kid. Whatever needs to be done, just say it," everyone looked at her.0 Because everyone knew that although she was young, she had sound judgment.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t stand on ceremony and said directly, "I hope everyone can unite together to build the base better. So, everyone can first talk about their specialties or the parts they want to be responsible for, and then we can discuss it together."0 "Can I be responsible for crop cultivation and nting?" Feng Jin asked first.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course, Uncle Feng. We''ll be counting on you for our grains and vegetables in the future."0 "But... I don''t have any seeds here."0 "I have that, along with some agricultural tools. I''ll give them all to you tomorrow."0 "Great!"0 A glimmer of light shed in Feng Jin''s eyes.0 He could continue to engage in what he was good at and liked!0 Mu Yang said, "I''m good at repairing cars and like to modify them."0 "Then Brother Mu Yang will be responsible for modifying the cars in the base. You can freely modify all the cars in that parking lot."0 "But there are no tools."0 "Don''t worry, you''ll see them tomorrow."0 Mu Yang: !!!0 Are you Doraemon or something?0 "I have an Earth-based Ability. How about... I go outside the base to repair roads and dig traps?" Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow.0 Yun Xiaoxiao lightly nodded her chin, "That suits your temperament."0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 Why did he feel like he was being subtly mocked?0 Zhong Mingsheng: "Then my wife, Little Ye, Dujuan, and I will be responsible for vine research, as well as treating everyone''s minor ailments."0 Nobody had any objections to this.0 Professional matters should naturally be handled by professionals.0 Qin Zhi used to be a housewife and had never worked outside the home. Apart from cooking, she wasn''t particrly skilled at anything else.0 So she decided to be responsible for everyone''s three meals a day along with Grandma Niu.0 When free, she would help Feng Jin with gardening.0 Grandma Niu had a Wood-based Supernatural Ability, which was also helpful for crop growth.0 Moreover, she used to love growing and nurturing flowers.0 She said that when she had time, she would also nt flowers all over the base, making it as beautiful as a fairy tale castle.0 Everyone was looking forward to the moment when the fragrance of flowers would fill the entire base.0 Fat Uncle was a veterinarian, and he had raised many livestock at his old home.0 So he decided to take Nan Yi to the farm to look after the poultry and livestock.0 This was also a professional specialization.0 Finally, everyone turned their gaze to Lu Chen.0 Lu Chen''s face remained cold, but at this moment, the tips of his ears were a bit red.0 He coughed lightly.0 "I''m only good at killing people."0 Everyone: ......0 This skill was a bit frightening.0 Everyone steadied their nerves and looked at Xiao Feng.0 Xiao Feng also looked ufortable.0 "...I''m not particrly good at anything."0 To oppose his father, he would sleep through sses if he could, and lie down if he could avoid sitting up.0 For all the interest sses his father signed him up for, he would say hello to the teacher and then immediately say goodbye.0 So to be precise, he really wasn''t good at anything.0 His supernatural ability was fire, and he felt that if he dared to set fires randomly in the base, he would probably be ''hunted down'' by these people.0 In the end, after discussion, these two were assigned to kill zombies near the base.0 Yun Xiaoxiao became the mobile personnel.0 In other words, she was the jack of all trades, to be deployed wherever needed.0 After the discussion, Yun Xiaoxiao distributed some shlights to everyone.0 Afterwards, everyone returned to their own living quarters to rest.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her group also rode in the car driven by Lu Chen to the small vi on the mountain.0 Everyone had been busy all day and didn''t have the energy to do much else, all yawning as they returned to their rooms to rest.0 The small vi was veryrge and spacious, with left and right wings that could each form a separate vi, and a living room and staircase in the middle.0 Each floor had two rooms, and each room was particrlyrge, with a four-bedroom, two-living roomyout.0 The entire small vi had floor-to-ceiling windows and came with superrge balconies.0 Standing on the balcony, one could overlook the entire base below.0 After returning to her room, Little Cutie climbed down from Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and curled up to sleep on a soft cushion.0 Yun Xiaoxiao directly entered her space.0 The area in the space that originally held the base was now empty.0 It now looked bare.0 Yun Xiaoxiao let out a big yawn, crawled into the tent in the space, and fell asleep.0 This sleepsted for eight hours.0 Eight hourster, she slowly sat up, like a little robot controlled by a biological clock.0 She went to the spirit spring, cupped some water and washed her face.0 Just as she finished washing, a towel was handed to her.0 Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a white figure standing beside her.0 She smiled and wanted to pat Big White''s head and say "good boy," but found that she couldn''t reach the top of its head at all!0 Yun Xiaoxiao pouted and patted Big White''s belly.0 "Good boy."0 Big White: ......0 [Ding! Congrattions to the host fornding the base!]0 [The base is not yet perfect. Does the host need to continuepleting tasks to upgrade the base?]0 Little Di''s voice suddenly sounded.0 Yun Xiaoxiao instantly became interested.0 "How does the upgrade work?"0 Chapter 126 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the familiar self-service shopping machine appeared before her.0 Currently, she only had 78 points.0 Was there a connection between space upgrades and the shopping machine?0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with confusion, then narrowed in surprise.0 This shopping machine... seemed a bit different.0 Below the screen disying the points, there was an additional circr hole.0 It was about the size of two fists.0 And in the bottom right corner of therge product interface screen, there was a new option for base upgrades.0 [Host, please click on base upgrade.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao casually tapped it.0 The interface immediately changed.0 Several numbers appeared on therge screen.0 From one to five, with three dots after the five.0 [Please click on each number to learn detailed information about base upgrades.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao poked the number one.0 Immediately, the words ''Water, Electricity, Gas'' popped up on the screen.0 Below was a line of smaller text:0 Upgrade points of 10,000 will automatically connect water, electricity, and gas to the base, with permanent supply and no need for manual maintenance.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: !!0 Isn''t this exactly what the base needs most right now?!0 Although she had a generator, who knew when it might break down.0 Besides, it consumed oil.0 Oil was so scarce now.0 Without gas, relying solely on electricity for cooking wasn''t a long-term solution.0 As for water, they were currently relying on what the chubby uncle provided.0 It was fine for cooking, but if everyone needed to wash up, doundry, etc., relying on just the chubby uncle wasn''t realistic.0 If water, electricity, and gas could really be automatically connected, with permanent supply and no need for maintenance, that would be amazing!0 However...0 "What do these upgrade points mean? Are they the same as the points disyed on the shopping machine?"0 If so, relying solely on the points converted from everyone''s daily intimacy towards her, it would take forever to umte 10,000 points.0 [Not entirely.]0 "Exin more clearly."0 [These upgrade points include two parts. One part cane from your previous intimacy points, while the other part can be exchanged for zombie crystals.]0 [Do you see the hole below the points screen? Just insert the crystals there, and they will be exchanged for corresponding points. The points received depend on the level of the crystal.]0 [A level one crystal is worth one point, and so on, with a level ten crystal worth ten points.]0 "So if I put my crystals into this hole, it means I lose them?"0 [No, after exchanging for points, they will automatically fall into the collection box at the bottom of the shopping machine. You can take them back.]0 That wasn''t bad.0 However, in that case...0 Couldn''t she just put those crystals back into the hole and repeatedly exchange them for points?0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was thinking this, Little Di''s leisurely and slightly disdainful voice rang out.0 [Host, each crystal will be marked once it enters the calction box. It cannot be reused.]0 [Trying to take advantage and cheat is not eptable...]0 "I was just thinking about it!"0 "Oh~"0 This ''oh'' was extremely perfunctory.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 "Can the points exchanged from zombie crystals be used to buy things from the shopping machine?"0 [No, they can''t~]0 What an infuriating tone!0 "Little Di, dare you to appear for just one second?" Yun Xiaoxiao cracked her knuckles.0 [Goodbye, Host.]0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 After calling out twice with no response, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to ignore it.0 She washed the crystals she had collected with spirit spring water, then unceremoniously dumped them all into the hole.0 Soon, below the original intimacy points, the words ''Exchange Points'' appeared.0 After these words was a string of numbers: 1029.0 In other words, she now had a total of 1107 points.0 To get water, electricity, and gas, she still needed over eight thousand points.0 This task was long and arduous.0 Curiously, she clicked on the other numbers.0 Each reward excited her like a three-year-old child.0 But when she saw the required points, she immediately deted.0 So poor!0 Can''t afford it!0 Afterwards, Yun Xiaoxiao pondered while making evolution liquid.0 How could she umte points faster?0 Suddenly, a glint of cunning shed in her eyes.0 She needed crystals, but relying on just the few of them, even if they exhausted themselves killing zombies every day, how many could they kill?0 But what if people brought these crystals to her?0 To make everyone willingly bring crystals to her, she needed something more attractive to offer in return.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled, and she had an idea in mind.0 With a n in mind, she generously used her intimacy points to purchase two bottles of level three evolution liquid.0 Her Wood Element was already at level three, but her Ice Element Ability was only at mid-level two.0 After consuming the two bottles of evolution liquid, she could clearly sense the rapid expansion of her Ice Element Ability, finally breaking through the level three barrier.0 She also exercised her physical abilities in the space for a long time.0 She went to check on the vegetables and fruits nted by Big White.0 Many vegetables were already ripe, picked by Big White and neatly ced in baskets.0 As for the fruit trees, they wereden with fruit.0 Too much to eat, way too much.0 Yun Xiaoxiao picked a yellow orange, peeled it, and tried a segment.0 Her face immediately contorted.0 So sour!0 ---0 In the dead of night.0 A roar like that of a fierce beast suddenly erupted from a room on the first floor.0 Lu Chen and the others, who were in the midst of sleep, all sat up abruptly and headed downstairs.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, hearing the sound, quickly left her space.0 Everyone gradually arrived downstairs.0 "What''s going on, he couldn''t be mutating now, could he?"0 Nie Yizhou frowned at the tightly closed door.0 Mu Yang, who also lived on the first floor, shook his head.0 "Not sure, but the sound seems unusual."0 "Why don''t we just open it and see?" Xiao Feng said directly.0 Everyone looked at the door simultaneously.0 They were all prepared, poised for action.0 If Ling Jing had mutated and tried to attack them, they would give him a proper ''wee''.0 Lu Chen, Yun Xiaoxiao, Xiao Feng, and Mu Yang stood directly opposite the door.0 Nie Yizhou gave them a meaningful look, then pulled the door open.0 Everyone was on high alert, but the expected scene of Ling Jing turning into a vicious zombie and lunging at them didn''t materialize.0 There was only silence...0 Mu Yang turned on the room light and saw Ling Jing lying on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling.0 His face showed no zombie characteristics, and his body was still bound by vines.0 Everyone exchanged nces, looking at each other, not knowing what to make of the situation.0 Ling Jing hadn''t turned into a zombie and had woken up, which was generally good news.0 But...0 His current state seemed a bit off.0 Nie Yizhou waved his hand in front of Ling Jing''s eyes, but Ling Jing''s pupils didn''t blink or show any reaction.0 "Could it be that he''s be an idiot?" Nie Yizhou''s mouth twitched.0 "You''re the idiot."0 Suddenly, Ling Jing spoke.0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 "Hey, Ling Jing, that''s enough. Yelling in the middle of the night, waking us up is one thing, but now you''re insulting me."0 This is really too much to bear!0 Nie Yizhou spoke indignantly, but Ling Jing remained unmoved.0 The group exchanged nces again, all feeling that Ling Jing was acting strange.0 They originally wanted to ask Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Mingsheng toe and take a look, but it waste at night, and it would be inconsiderate to wake the elderly couple.0 They decided to take Ling Jing for a check-up first thing in the morning.0 Just as they were about to turn and leave, an innocent voice came from behind.0 "I''m hungry~"0 Chapter 127 The group turned to look back and saw Ling Jing lying motionless on the bed, his body perfectly straight. It was as if the voice they had just heard hadn''te from him at all. "What do you want to eat?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Ling Jing stared nkly at the ceiling, his mouth opening and closing. "Meat." "What kind of meat?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked again. Ling Jing: "Meat." Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... "Pfft~ This guy''s dumb and dazed look is actually much more interesting than before," Nie Yizhou chuckled, hands in his pockets. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a roast duck from her spatial storage and tore off a leg, cing it near Ling Jing''s mouth. "Eat up." But Ling Jing just sniffed it with his nose, a look of disgust shing across his face. "Not fragrant." Huh, he''s even being picky now. "How about this?" Yun Xiaoxiao took out a te of roast goose. "Smells bad." Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... If it weren''t for the fact that he got injured while helping her catch Tong Zhan, she would have turned and left right then. "Could it be that he wants to eat raw meat?" Xiao Feng suddenly said. "That''s actually possible. Wasn''t he scratched by a zombie?" Mu Yang furrowed his brows, "Although we don''t know why he didn''t turn into a zombie, it''s possible that he already has the zombie virus in his body. Wanting to eat raw meat like a zombie makes sense." Hearing their words, Yun Xiaoxiao took out a piece of raw pork. She tried cing it in front of Ling Jing, and as soon as she did, he eagerly bit into it. "Ugh~" "I can''t take it, I need to go outside and throw up." Nie Yizhou felt nauseous watching Ling Jing swallow the raw pork. The expressions of Lu Chen and the others also changed slightly. "Let me do it," Lu Chen walked over to Yun Xiaoxiao''s side, intending to take the pork from her hands. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him gratefully, her eyes brimming with tears. "Big brother, take care!" After saying this, she unhesitatingly dropped a few pieces of fresh pork and darted out, joining Nie Yizhou in a bout of intense vomiting. Although Xiao Feng and Mu Yang tried their best to endure, they still inched out of the room step by step. Their movements were so obvious that Lu Chen couldn''t help but notice. He had just regained hisposure when he saw Ling Jing bite off a bloody piece of raw meat, chew it twice with a crunching sound, and gulp it down. Lu Chen: ...... Finally, Lu Chen ''calmly'' walked out of the room. "Big brother, has Ling Jing finished eating?" Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Lu Chen replied tly, "Mm." "I''m going back to my room first." He left with these words and walked expressionlessly towards the upper floor. His steps were a bit quick. "Huh, why did Chen suddenly go back to his room?" Nie Yizhou wondered. Mu Yang rubbed his chin, "He seemed to be in a hurry." "He''s probably trying hard to hold it in. Didn''t you see how pale his face was? He''s probably rushing back to his room to throw up," Xiao Feng bluntly exposed. Lu Chen, who was just at the corner of the stairs: ...... His brow twitched slightly. Suddenly, a surge of nausea rose from his stomach, feeling like it was about to erupt from his throat. Lu Chen: !!! He ran at the fastest speed of his life, directly rushing back to his room, kicking the door shut behind him, and quickly making it to the bathroom. Then.... "Blergh~" --- Seeing that Ling Jing had obediently closed his eyes and was sleeping, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others yawned and returned to their respective rooms. After this little episode, everyone slept straight through until dawn. When the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Yun Xiaoxiao got up from her bed. This was the most peaceful sleep she had had in a long time. Having her own home really made a difference. So, she had to make this home even safer! When she went downstairs, Mu Yang was drinking water. And behind her, she could hear the bickering voices of Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng. "You say I have a chicken nest head?" Nie Yizhou gritted his teeth, "Look at your red hair, it''s like a braised lion''s head meatball. You have the nerve to talk about me?!" "Still better than a chicken nest head, because a chicken nest makes people think of certain... excretions." "......" Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Still the familiar recipe. "Wow, Chen, you''ve already finished exercising this early?" Just then, Lu Chen, his hair damp with sweat, ran in from outside the vi. Despite sweating so much, his breathing was steady, not panting at all. "Mm." Lu Chen responded tly, "Want to join?" "Actually..." Nie Yizhou really wanted to say it wasn''t necessary. He still very much enjoyedmuning with his bed. But Lu Chen didn''t give him a chance to refuse. "Tomorrow morning at 6, gather downstairs on time." Nie Yizhou: ...... Why did he have to carelessly greet him just now? He should have been an invisible, transparent person! "Pfft..." Xiao Fengughed schadenfreudely. But in the next second, he received an undeniable gaze. He turned his head towards the source of the gaze. Then he heard Lu Chen say, "Everyone together." Xiao Feng: !!! Mu Yang: ...... Yun Xiaoxiao: As expected, still the same big brother, she was already used to it. They moved a table and several chairs outside the vi. Yun Xiaoxiao also took out arge sun umbre from her spatial storage, and Mu Yang and the others helped to secure it. By now, everyone was immune to Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly producing items out of nowhere. Even if she were to pull out arge tiger one day, they could very calmly greet that tiger. Although the mountain was still barren, sitting at the top, feeling the breeze, enjoying the morning light, drinking morning tea, and looking down at the base below, everyone''s mood had never been so rxed. After resting for a while, Yun Xiaoxiao began loading the necessary items into therge truck. Since the others hadn''te up the mountain, even if she took out some strange items, she could say they were originally stored on the mountain, and no one would suspect anything. Aliali: 6720e8a401ad58e633f15001 She loaded the seeds for various crops, vegetable seedlings, fruit tree saplings, pesticides, agricultural tools, and other things Feng Jin needed into the truck. Large agricultural equipment like plows and seeders had already been ced in the parking lot earlier, so Feng Jin could use them directly when needed. Last night, she heard Grandma Niu say she liked nting flowers, so she also took some flower seeds and the potted nts she had collected from the flower shop before. Of course, she didn''t forget the feed and tools needed for livestock and poultry. These items alone filled up an entirerge truck. So, she took out an even bigger one from her spatial storage. This vehicle was fully loaded with parts and tools needed for Mu Yang to modify cars. Of course, she also brought out the car that Mu Yang had previously modified for her. After everything was packed up, they carried the still unconscious Ling Jing from the house to the car and headed towards the hospital together. Last night, everyone had agreed to meet here first thing in the morning. Chapter 128 When Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions arrived at the hospital, Zhong Mingsheng and others were in the hospital cafeteria with bowls of porridge, enjoying meat buns made by Qin Zhi and Grandma Niu. "You''re here just in time. Come and join us, the meat buns are delicious." Du Juan waved warmly to the group. "Well, don''t mind if I do." Nie Yizhou chuckled as he picked up a warm bun and took a bite. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly joined, starting their first breakfast since arriving at the base. Everyone looked satisfied. After filling their stomachs, everyone was eager to think about their new home construction. "Uncle Feng, these are the things you asked for. You will be in charge of them now. Brother Yizhou will go with youter to the vegetable field to help you build a tool shed." Upon seeing the truckful of items, Feng Jin opened his mouth in surprise and quickly shut it, realizing his disposition. "Grandma Niu, these are seeds for fresh flowers, along with these potted nts, we''re counting on you to make our base beautiful." Yun Xiaoxiao said, a twinkle in her eyes and a charming smile on her lips. "Ah, alright. I will surely fill our base with blooming flowers, spreading their fragrance all around." Grandma Niu''s eyes brightened at the sight of the flower seeds and potted nts. Yun Xiaoxiao also handed a basic recipe book to Qin Zhi. "Is this for me?" Qin Zhi asked in surprise. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, "Of course, we''re looking forward to trying your delicious meals." Qin Zhi was very pleased, flipping through the recipe book like a cherished object. "Yes, I will make lots of yummy dishes for Nini!" Although her condition had stabilized somewhat, she still considered Yun Xiaoxiao as her child. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Perhaps being engrossed in studying cooking would distract Qin Zhi from her worries and could be beneficial for her health. "And Fat Uncle, these are the feeds for the livestock." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to a pile of things packed in snakeskin bags. Fat Uncle nodded continuously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of all the poultry and livestock." After distributing the items, everyone quickly got busy with their tasks. Nie Yizhou and Feng Jin drove off to the vegetable garden. Qin Zhi started researching her recipes. Grandma Niu joyfully fiddled with her potted nts, Du Juan helping her out. Mu Yang drove the truck full of tools to the parking lot. Fat Uncle and Nan Yi went to the farm. Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and Xiao Feng, together with Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, and Ye Shuyuan, took the unconscious Ling Jing to the research institute. As all the equipment was in the equipment room, they ced the bound Ling Jing on a hospital bed and went to fetch the equipment. "Little girl, you''re young, let us do the heavy lifting," Zhong Mingsheng said. "Grandpa Zhong, don''t underestimate me because I''m small. I am quite strong," Yun Xiaoxiao replied, gesturing to her biceps. Zhong Mingshengughed heartily. Although he knew she was formidable, she was still a child. She couldn''t be that strong. Besides, she was at a stage of growth, and he was thinking for her welfare. "Maybe you can move some small..." Just as Zhong Mingsheng was about to suggest Yun Xiaoxiao move some smaller stuff, he saw her stoop down and lift an appliance taller than herself. She then briskly walked out of the equipment room. Zhong Mingsheng pushed up his sses in astonishment. This little girl certainly was something else! He underestimated her... By the time everything was moved into the research institute with the help of the others, two and a half hours had psed. Yun Xiaoxiao also brought out a new generator and installed it in the building from the car. Another twenty minutes passed while connecting the equipment to the power supply. Finally, Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, and Ye Shuyuan made their way to Ling Jing''s room to check his vitals. "We also need a sample of zombie blood." Zhong Mingsheng suddenly realized something and mentioned it. "No problem, I''ll get it with Chen," Xiao Feng immediately volunteered. After Zhong Mingsheng exined how to draw blood they left with the syringe and blood sample tube. Yun Xiaoxiao quietly sat on a high stool, her feet dangling as she watched Zhong Mingsheng busily working. Just in case Ling Jing had any emergencies, she decided to stay behind. Just as Zhong Mingsheng was about to draw Ling Jing''s blood, Ling Jing suddenly opened his eyes. He remained in the same dull state. Everyone was taken aback momentarily, but seeing that Ling Jing seemed to have no reaction, they proceeded with the blood draw. While observing Ling Jing¡¯s responses, Yun Xiaoxiao also jumped down from her stool, standing by the side. "Ouch!" At first, Ling Jing was curiously staring at the syringe, but when the needle pricked his skin, he let out a pitiful whimper. Hearing his whimper and seeing his innocent face, then reminding herself of the charismatic and devilish man before, Yun Xiaoxiao was struck with disbelief. This was aplete 180! She quietly took out her phone and opened her camera... After recording for almost an hour, Ling Jing remained calm, not saying anything out of character. Yun Xiaoxiao: ... She held up one finger, "What number is this?" Her other hand was holding her phone, camera directed to Ling Jing''s face. Ling Jing nkly responded, "1..." "And this?" Yun Xiaoxiao held up three fingers. Ling Jing again got it right. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, wondering is this real dumbness or pretend dumbness? Not wanting to use her fingers anymore she simply asked, "11+25?" "36." Yun Xiaoxiao: ! "105+215?" "320." Yun Xiaoxiao: !! "5258+3467?" "8725." Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! His lying ability was definitely beyond average! She only used addition and subtraction because...she didn''t learn anything else. She learned how to add and subtract from Lu Chen so that she wouldn''t get swindled when buying supplies. Firstly, Lu Chen taught her how to add and subtract up to a hundred. But she was quick learner and after a day she could perform addition and subtraction within ten thousand in a second. After her self-deprecating moment, Yun Xiaoxiao turned off her phone and returned to her seat, casting Ling Jing a resentful gaze with her wide eyes. After a while, Lu Chen and the others returned. They handed the zombie blood sample tube to Zhong Mingsheng before walking toward Yun Xiaoxiao. Seeing the strange look in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes as she watched Ling Jing, Lu Chen asked, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing," Yun Xiaoxiao shifted her gaze away, "By the way, why were you guys gone so long?" "We didn''t see any zombies around here, so we went further away and... we bumped into a group of survivors." Chapter 129 "Survivors?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes. "Yes, about seven or eight kilometers east of us, there''s a vige called Xiangfu Vige. It has over a dozen survivors," said Xiao Feng. At that time, they had looked around the perimeter of the base and hadn''t found any other zombies. So they drove around searching, and eventually came to a ce where "Xiangfu Vige" was carved on arge stone. They followed the small road into the vige. At the entrance, there were two farmhouses, one in front of the other. The gates were wide open, with dried blood stains on the doors and ground. In one of the yards, a dog had been eaten down to the bones. In the other, only a few chicken feathers and a ground covered in ck blood remained of the chickens. Walking a bit further, they began to see more farmhouses. They were scattered on both sides of the road. It was then that they encountered their first zombie. The zombie was dressed inly, with mud on its rolled-up pant legs. It was pping at a closed courtyard gate with its ckened hands. Again and again. The two immediately got out of the car, prepared to collect blood samples from this zombie. Everything was going smoothly at first, but just as they finished dealing with the zombie, the courtyard gate opened. At first, the gap was very small, and they could see an iron dog chain across the opening. Suddenly, a woman in her fifties cautiously poked her face out. She first nced at Lu Chen and Xiao Feng, then looked at the fallen male zombie on the ground, who appeared to be in his thirties. In an instant, her cloudy eyes filled with tears. "Changsheng! My son!" "It was you! You killed my son, give me back my son!" The woman undid the iron chain inside the door and came out with a hoe. Her face filled with anger as she swung the hoe at Lu Chen. Lu Chen frowned slightly and with a gentle tap, the woman felt her hand go numb. In the next second, Lu Chen had taken the hoe and tossed it aside. "Your son had already turned into a zombie. We didn''t kill a person, but a corpse that was already dead." But the woman red at him angrily, "You''re lying! My son could still move and walk! He''s not dead, he''s just sick!" "If he''s sick, would he frantically bite people and be able to move around without eating or drinking for a month or two?" Xiao Feng frowned impatiently. "If you think your son is still human, why didn''t you open the door and let him in, instead of keeping him outside?" Seeing the woman''s tearful face, Xiao Feng softened his tone a bit and said finally, "Actually, you''ve already epted in your heart that he''s not human anymore. You just don''t want to admit it." He took out a few pieces of bread from his bag and ced them at the doorway, then said to Lu Chen, "Brother Chen, let''s go." He was worried that if they kept arguing, nearby zombies would be drawn by the noise. Giving her something was because they had indeed taken something from her son''s body. And resolving her zombie son in front of her - it was understandable that she would be heartbroken and unable to ept it. This way, they could consider it even. Seeing the two about to leave, the woman snapped out of her daze. She angrily picked up the bread from the ground and threw it at their backs. "Who wants your things! Get out! Get out of our vige right now!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. Xiao Feng frowned, about to lose his temper, when he heard many hurried footsteps and familiar growling sounds. His brows furrowed, "This is..." "Mm, they''re here already." Lu Chen stared ahead, his voice ice-cold. Sure enough, the next second, over a dozen zombies came rushing at them from both front and back. "You take that side, I''ll take this one." Lu Chen indicated with his eyes, and Xiao Feng understood immediately. "Got it." The two stood back-to-back, each dealing with one side. But the zombies kepting, more and more. It seemed like all the zombies in the vige hade. Among them was even a level two mutated zombie. After dealing with all the zombies, the two began collecting crystal cores. This was a very ordinary task for them, but as they took knives to split open each corpse''s head, stirring inside and pulling things out, the woman''s face was filled with horror. These were all people she used to greet almost every day! She pointed a trembling finger at the two men. "You... what are you doing?!" Lu Chen, who wasn''t talkative to begin with, only nced at her before returning his attention to cracking open skulls. Xiao Feng had a bad temper to begin with, but he didn''t want to argue with a vige woman either. He frowned slightly and continued collecting crystal cores. Seeing that neither man answered her, the woman became even more agitated. "Ghosts! You''re ghosts! Ghosts that eat people''s brains!" After saying this, the woman scrambled back into her house, mming the door shut with a bang. Lu Chen: ...... Xiao Feng: ...... Nothing else unusual happened after that, but as they were leaving, they saw about a dozen figures standing on the roof of a four-story building that was taller than the other houses. They were too far away to make out their faces clearly. "Brother Chen, those people..." "Let''s not worry about it. If they don''t bother us, we don''t need to kill them." He was an assassin, but he didn''t kill indiscriminately. Xiaoxiao had mentioned before that in the years after the apocalypse, besides zombies, there would be various disasters and mutations of nts and animals. If the few remaining humans killed each other, humanity wouldn''t be far from extinction. Of course, this was on the premise that others didn''t harm them first. Once someone did harm them, they would definitely kill them! Ignoring the dozen or so people, they finished collecting the crystal cores and drove back. After hearing what Xiao Feng and Lu Chen said, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded slightly withoutment. She felt the two had done nothing wrong, and she very much agreed with Lu Chen''s view. They would only kill those who deserved to die. Lu Chen handed the bag of crystal cores to Yun Xiaoxiao. "These are what we collected today." Yun Xiaoxiao took it and then thought of the mission. Seeing that there was no one else in the room except her, Lu Chen, Xiao Feng, and Ling Jing who was staring nkly at the ceiling, she took out a small wireless radio from her spatial storage. She had dug this outst night from the electronic items they had collected previously, after learning about the mission. In her past life, the variousrge and small bases used these things tomunicate with each other when normalmunications were down. However... She had only used ones that were already set up by others, never a brand new one. "Do you know how to use this?" she asked, looking up at the two men. They looked at it, and Xiao Feng shook his head. Who would y with this thing for no reason? As he was thinking this, Lu Chen took it. "I''ll try." "Brother Chen, you even know how to use this?" Xiao Feng was surprised. "Mm." Xiao Feng couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Brother Chen, what did you do before?" "Killing people." Xiao Feng: !!! Chapter 130 Was it the kind of killing he was thinking of? "Assassin?" he tried asking. "Mm," Lu Chen responded nonchntly. Xiao Feng''s eyes immediately sparkled with excitement. He knew Brother Chen couldn''t be an ordinary person! He was actually an assassin, like in movies and novels. So cool! Xiao Feng''s eyes were full of admiration. He decided he would definitely learn well from Brother Chen from now on! Lu Chen kept adjusting the radio, pressing this button and turning that dial. Soon, a static noise came from the device. Lu Chen tuned for a long time, but it was all just static noise. Suddenly, a clear female voice came through: "This is Xiang City TV Station. We''ve been without water and food for two days. Is there any kind soul who cane save us? We really don''t want to die..." As soon as those words finished, the channel erupted into static again. It was unclear if their equipment had run out of power or if something else had happened. Lu Chen continued tuning. After some busy signals, another voice came through: "Rongsheng Base no longer has the capacity to ept new survivors. Please find your own way to survive. We apologize." This message kept repeating. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had anticipated this situation, so they weren''t particrly surprised. If a base only consumed its stockpile to feed an endless stream of idle people, it would eventually run out of supplies. Zhao Rongyan was already dead, which meant the internal strife that led to Rongsheng Base''s destruction in the previous life might not happen now. But they still faced many problems at present. As for how things would developter, it would depend on the decisions of those in power. Lu Chen continued adjusting the radio. There were calls for help, rescue information fromrge bases, and of course some people just venting their feelings out of boredom. For example, there was one who called himself "The Manliest Man at Sea". "Hello everyone, another beautiful day has begun! This is your good friend, the Manliest Man at Sea, apanying you through the 90th day of the apocalypse. I''m d we''re all still alive. Apart from theck of vegetables, and the pork, beef, chicken, etc. that I miss, life at sea is still quite nice. Feeling the sea breeze, drinking distilled seawater, eating fish caught from the sea. Although I''m the only one here, as long as I don''t feel lonely, I''m not lonely. Let me tell you something funny. Yesterday afternoon when I was fishing, I actually heard a fish calling my name. It gave me quite a fright. Can you guess what really happened in the end?" He deliberately paused for three seconds to build suspense. Then he continued, "It turns out it was just a dream I had at night. Haha, isn''t that hrious?" After listening to the whole spiel, the three of them twitched their mouths, barely stopping themselves from rolling their eyes. Why did they waste time listening to this person''s nonsense?! After hearing information from other bases, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others also understood the general situation in other ces. Many cities had established bases. Some were spontaneously organized by people, while others were set up by the government and military. The bases varied in size, from tens of thousands of people to just a dozen or so. As for those cities with no information on the radio, it was unclear whether they weren''t using radios or if the cities had beenpletely overrun by zombies. "Big brother, how can we send out our own message?" "You want to send a message?" Lu Chen looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. She briefly exined the situation with the mission. "Another dream?" Lu Chen raised an eyebrow. Yun Xiaoxiao: "...Mm." She seemed to have used this excuse before. This couldn''t fool everyone. When things like water, electricity, and gas suddenly appeared, she alone couldn''t exin it. Lu Chen and the others were those she trusted most. With someone covering for her, fooling others wouldn''t be a problem. "Have you thought about what to say?" Lu Chen asked. Xiao Feng, who was beside them, was a bit surprised. Brother Chen seemed to trust the little shorty especially. Of course, he trusted her too. After all, the super fortress she mentioned had already appeared. What else was impossible? However, when he heard about the automatic and permanent supply of water, electricity, and gas just now, he was still stunned for a second or two. But Brother Chen didn''t hesitate for even a moment. Impressive! As expected, great people think differently! "I''ve thought it through mostly, but we haven''t decided on a name for our base yet. We can discuss that during lunchter." "I just wanted to ask how to do this. Once we figure it out, we can broadcast the message directly." Lu Chen understood, but he shook his head. "If you want the whole of Hua Country to hear it, this machine''s power is too low. We need a high-power transmitter." "Where can we usually find those?" "TV and radio stations, I suppose." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao thinking, Lu Chen spoke frankly. "If you''re nning to go to a TV station to get these machines, we can go to either Rong City or Xiang City from here. We might be a bit closer to Xiang Citypared to Rong City. Now we need to see which of these two ces'' TV stations we''re more familiar with." "Let''s ask everyone at lunch then." While Yun Xiaoxiao was talking to Lu Chen, she didn''t notice Xiao Feng''s expression darkening slightly when he heard about Xiang City''s TV and radio station. "I''m hungry~" Just then, Ling Jing spoke up from the bed. The three of them: !! "Uh... I just remembered Brother Yang said he''d teach me how to repair cars this morning. I''ll go check on that." Xiao Feng immediately turned and walked towards the door, as if some terrible flood was chasing him. Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen exchanged a nce. Lu Chen coughed lightly. "You untie him and let him eat by himself. If he dares to misbehave, we''ll tie him up again." Yun Xiaoxiao immediately agreed. "I think that''s a good idea!" With both of them in agreement, Yun Xiaoxiao took out all the fresh meat. Although they had moved many livestock out, the time flow in the space was slower than outside, so some of the original batch of livestock in the space even had grandchildren now. She didn''tck these things. Although Ling Jing ate a lot, it was still within an eptable range. After arranging the food, the two of them went to the door. Yun Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and the vines on Ling Jing''s body suddenly disappeared. "Bang." The door closed, and both of them let out a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, they didn''t have to see him eating meat! Finally, they didn''t have to feed him meat anymore! --- Xiangfu Vige. "Sister Ying, open the door, it''s Liu Wanfu." Zhou Xiuying was sitting woodenly in her yard, looking at the newly dug grave and crying, when she heard the shout from outside. She recognized it as the voice of their vige chief. She wiped her tears, walked to the door, and opened it. As soon as she opened the door, she saw more than a dozen people standing outside. Chapter 131 Zhou Xiuying originally thought she was the only one left in this vige. Suddenly seeing so many ''normal'' people, she was stunned for a moment. "Sister Ying, who were those two people who came to your house earlier?" Vige chief Liu Wanfu asked with a smile. The tears Zhou Xiuying had just wiped away streamed down her face again. "I don''t know them, but they killed my son." "My son was just sick, but they said he was some kind of zombie, that he was already dead. But he could still move and walk, how could he be dead?" Zhou Xiuying used them with reddened eyes, her voice breaking. "Aunt Xiuying, the inte says that''s what zombies are. Once bitten, the virus spreads throughout the body, invading the brain. The person bes nothing but a walking corpse, no longer the person they used to be." Suddenly, a coquettish female voice spoke up. "Lili, stop talking." Seeing the shock and pain fill Zhou Xiuying''s eyes, Tan Lili''s mother Lei Chunyan quickly tugged on her daughter''s hand. Tan Lili pouted, "I didn''t say anything wrong, that''s what it says online." When the zombie virus first broke out, beforemunications went down, that''s what she had learned from the inte. "It''s like this, Sister Ying. We came over to ask if you want toe with us to find food?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the vige chief quickly tried to smooth things over. "We''ve been trapped here for three months, not daring to go out. We''ve eaten everything in our homes, so we thought about going to the nearby ntation to pick some vegetables to bring back." Their vige made a living growing seasonal fruits, but now the fruit trees only had leaves, with nothing edible. The few vegetables in their gardens had all died or been eaten by insects due tock of care during this time, making them inedible. Fortunately, there was a ntation not far from here. The ntation workers had gone on holiday the day before the apocalypse broke out, so there weren''t many people there, meaning there wouldn''t be many zombies. Going there now shouldn''t be too dangerous. Of course, while the danger was low, there was still some risk. That''s why he had called together all the surviving vigers - there''s strength in numbers. Besides, if there really was danger, it was good to have people to act as shields, right? A sh of cunning passed through the vige chief''s eyes, before his face returned to a full smile. "Later, we''ll take the vige tractors and any usable cars. We''ll try to harvest all the vegetables there. We can also bring back some seeds and seedlings. After that, we''ll fence off the vige, and everyone can grow some vegetables and grains together. At least then we won''t starve to death when our food stores run out." Liu Wanfu spoke confidently, making a lot of sense. Zhou Xiuying thought of the half bag of rice left at home, considered for a moment, then nodded. "Let''s go." Half an hourter. "Quick, look! What''s that?!" Tan Lili pointed at the hundred-meter high wall ahead, amazed. Tan Lili''s mother Lei Chunyan and father Tan Changbin also looked out the car window, their eyes shing with surprise. "Mmph..." Suddenly, a gentle-looking woman in the passenger seat groaned, clutching her stomach. Her abdomen was protruding, looking about four or five months pregnant. "What''s wrong, Huaixue? Is your stomach ufortable? Do you want to stop and rest for a bit?" Liu Yi, who was driving, furrowed his brow in concern. He wore gold-rimmed sses and had a schrly, refined appearance. At this moment, his hands gripped the steering wheel tightly as he looked worriedly at his wife beside him. "I''m fine, the baby just kicked me a bit hard." Xue Huaixue dug her fingers into her flesh, trying hard to endure the cramping pain in her abdomen, forcing a smile on her face. She didn''t want to dy everyone because of herself, nor did she want them to think she was too delicate. Even if she said she felt unwell now, it wouldn''t help. There were no doctors around. Besides, she had experienced this kind of pain before. It should pass if she just endured it for a while. "Are you sure you''re alright?" Liu Yi was still worried. Xue Huaixue smiled, "Really, I''m fine." "Huaixue, if you''re really not feeling well, we can stop for a bit. This isn''t something to joke about," Lei Chunyan said with concern. "Thank you, Sister Chunyan. I''m feeling much better now," Xue Huaixue forced another smile. "That''s good. Don''t try to tough it out if something''s wrong, okay?" "Mm-hmm." Xue Huaixue pressed her lips together. About three months ago, she and her husband were returning to their hometown. When they passed by Xiangfu Vige, their car suddenly broke down. It was almost dark, and when they called for a tow truck, they were told it would be a while before one could arrive. But they waited and waited, and no one came. Just as her stomach was starting to feel ufortable, Lei Chunyan and Tan Changbin, returning from farm work, happened to pass by. Seeing her difort, they offered to let them rest at their home until the mechanic arrived to take them back. Seeing that night was falling, she and her husband discussed it briefly and decided to go with them. They never imagined that overnight, the world would changepletely. Outside was full of zombies. Being pregnant, she couldn''t engage in strenuous activity. Going out then would have certainly meant death. Fortunately, Lei Chunyan and her husband were kind, simple people, willing to let them continue living in their home. For these three months, they had eaten their food and used their resources, making her feel constantly guilty. She wanted to give them money, but found that money no longer had any value. Originally, they had wanted her husband to stay home with her this time. But finally having a chance to help find food, how could she sit at home waiting to be fed? Her husband didn''t want to leave her alone at home, so she suggested they go together. Perhaps she could still help pick vegetables. Hearing Xue Huaixue say this, Liu Yi finally calmed down a bit and continued driving. In another car. "Strange, when did they build such a high wall here? I remember it used to just be a ttened patch of dirt." Vige chief Liu Wanfu also raised his eyebrows in confusion. Could it have been built during this time? "Could the government have built it?" Liu Wanfu''s son, Liu Chengfu, asked. "If the government really built it, that would be great. We could just move right in. With such high walls, what zombies would we have to fear? There might even be endless supplies inside," Liu Wanfu said excitedly. "Heh." As soon as he finished speaking, a young, beautiful woman sitting in the back seat let out a softugh. "Damn it, what are youughing at?!" The incredibly ugly Liu Chengfu yelled angrily, his face fierce as he pped her. "Ungrateful bitch!" Though she was hit, Xiong Xiaomin didn''t fight back. She only red fiercely at Liu Chengfu. She knew that resisting would only lead to a more severe beating. The worst time, she had been bedridden for three months. Seeing Xiong Xiaomin re at him, Liu Chengfu pped her twice more before stopping. "You''re right, Dad. Women need to be treated harshly to behave," Liu Chengfu snorted. Sitting in the passenger seat, the over-fifty-year-old Zhong Xiuqiong''s eyes flickered. She looked sadly out the window, tears glistening in her eyes. Chapter 132 After estimating the time, Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen nodded at each other before opening the hospital room door. As soon as they opened it, they met Ling Jing''s eyes. His beautiful blue eyes, now devoid of confusion and emptiness, gleamed with a mischievous light. Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen hesitated slightly, each feeling a hint of caution and wariness in their hearts. "So it''s you two. I almostshed out just now," Ling Jing said with a wicked smile. "By the way, where is this ce?" he asked. "And little one, why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you recognize me?" Ling Jing tried to put his hands in his pockets but found them covered in grease. He frowned in disgust. "Why are my hands so oily? And... is this blood?" Yun Xiaoxiao: ... Lu Chen: ... Had he changed back again? Should they tell him about eating raw meat? After hesitating for two seconds, Yun Xiaoxiao chose to speak directly. After she finished, Ling Jing fell silent. After a while, he looked up. "So I really did turn into a zombie?" he asked. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Not entirely. You''re not trying to bite us now, are you?" She rolled up her sleeve, extending her soft white hand. "See if you have an appetite. Do you want to eat it?" She was doing it on purpose, wanting to see if Ling Jing would pounce on her like a zombie at the sight of flesh. Ling Jing: ... He stared at Yun Xiaoxiao''s little arm, furrowing his brow. For no apparent reason, an urge to pounce welled up inside him. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he forcefully suppressed the desire rising from deep within. "Actually... it does look quite tasty," he said with a slight smirk. Yun Xiaoxiao: !! "But I can control myself not to bite you." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him. "Should I thank you for your mercy then?" "You can if you want to," Ling Jing said, pursing his lips. Yun Xiaoxiao: Have some shame! Given Ling Jing''s words, it didn''t seem appropriate to keep him tied up anymore. Yun Xiaoxiao nned to give him meat at regr intervals and in fixed amounts. This way, he shouldn''t want to eat people. "Little one, is there a ce to take a bath?" Ling Jing felt dirty. "Come on, I''ll take you to wash up," Yun Xiaoxiao said. She figured Zhong Mingsheng and the others wouldn''t have research results anytime soon. She had stayed here mainly to keep an eye on Ling Jing. Now that he was awake, there was no need for her to stay any longer. The three of them left the hospital room, intending to say goodbye to Zhong Mingsheng and the others before heading back to the mountain. But when Ye Shuyuan opened the door, she froze. She stood still for a full five seconds. Then, regaining herposure, she looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?" "Sister Shuyuan, Brother Ling Jing has woken up. I was just saying that if there''s nothing else here, we''ll head back to the mountain for a bit." Ling Jing had already given blood samples, undergone brain scans, and other tests. She felt there shouldn''t be any problems for now. Ye Shuyuan hesitated for half a second, slightly furrowing her brow. "But..." She wanted to ask if it was really okay to let Ling Jing go just like that. But as the words reached her lips, she met Ling Jing''s ambiguous smile. She instantly recalled the suffocating feeling when he had gripped her neck. The words she was about to say seemed to get stuck in her throat. "Dr. Ye, don''t worry. I''m not interested in your necks," Ling Jing said with a smirk. Ye Shuyuan: ... After the three left, she went to inform Dr. Zhong Mingsheng and his wife about this. Ling Jing waking up, being able tomunicate normally, and not biting people was crucial information for their research. ... When they returned to the mountain, Yun Xiaoxiao drew a bath for Ling Jing. Since Ling Jing had mentioned that drinking her water eased his restlessness, he must have noticed something special about the water. There was no need to keep hiding it. When Ling Jing had changed clothes at the clothing store earlier, he had already collected some clothes. When they moved Ling Jing to this room, his clothes were brought along as well. While Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen were sparring in the courtyard, Ling Jing came out. Watching the two engaged in intensebat, he leanedzily against the door, quietly appreciating the scene. Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao made a gesture to stop the fight, frowning slightly as she halted. [Ding! Strangers are approaching the base!] Little Di''s warning kept ringing in Yun Xiaoxiao''s mind. "Got it," Yun Xiaoxiao responded mentally, and the alert stopped. "I need to go to the entrance for a bit," Yun Xiaoxiao told Lu Chen. "Something wrong?" Lu Chen guessed. "Not sure, we''ll find out when we get there." Yun Xiaoxiao then looked at Ling Jing standing to the side. "Come along." It wasn''t that she particrly wanted to bring Ling Jing; she was just worried he might suddenly change and bite someone. "Sure," Ling Jing shrugged nonchntly, putting his hands in his pockets. ... "Look, the gate is over here!" Several cars stopped at the main entrance of the base. Vige chief Liu Wanfu and others got out of the cars. "My goodness, this gate is huge!" eximed Su Kailian, the wife of Liu Wanfu''s brother Liu Wanshou, her eyes wide with excitement and shock. Her son, Liu Chengxing, swaggered forward more brazenly, intending to push the gate open. "Don''t be rash, son! What if there are zombies inside?" Su Kailian hurried to pull him back. "It''s fine, there can''t be zombies in this wilderness. We didn''t see a single ghost on our way here," Liu Chengxing said, shaking off his mother''s hand and heading straight for the gate. Just as he got within a meter of the gate, a red light swept over him. He froze in ce, too scared to move. After a few seconds, the red light faded. Realizing he wasn''t hurt, he grew bolder and walked right up to the gate to push it. But the gate didn''t budge an inch. Since he hadn''t seen Yun Xiaoxiao, his intimacy level with her couldn''t be detected, so the base only prevented him from entering without directly attacking him. "What a useless gate, can''t even push it open!" he grumbled angrily, kicking the gate. "Ouch!" The next second, he was thrown back by an invisible force,nding near the car beforeing to a stop. "Son, are you alright?" Su Kailian immediately ran over, worried. Everyone was startled by this scene. Watching Liu Chengxing cry out in pain, they all felt a tremor in their hearts. Could this stone gate attack people?! Indeed, it was Little Di''s avatar that had issued the attackmand just now. Although Liu Chengxing hadn''t seen Yun Xiaoxiao and his intimacy level with her couldn''t be detected, if he had simply pushed the gate, the base certainly wouldn''t have attacked him. The problem was that this guy was asking for trouble, unnecessarily kicking the gate. If someone kicks you and you don''t retaliate, that''s not Little Di''s style. Seeing her son in excruciating pain, Su Kailian became furious. She immediately stood up and pointed at the gate, cursing loudly. "You people inside, are you sick or something? My son didn''t offend you, why did you attack him?!" She didn''t believe the gate could attack people on its own; she thought there must be someone inside ying tricks. "Let me tell you, I..." Just as Su Kailian was about to continue her tirade, the gate slowly opened. A small figure walked out. Chapter 133 "Who''s farting in front of our house? I can smell it from a mile away. Ugh, so stinky..." Yun Xiaoxiao waddled out on her short little legs. She waved her hand in front of her nose, a look of disgust on her face. Behind her stood Lu Chen on the right and Ling Jing on the left. One cold and aloof, the other devilishly charming. Their powerful auras made it clear they were not to be trifled with. Su Kailian was known as the vige shrew - anyone who provoked her would end up in a mess. Now, hearing Yun Xiaoxiao use her of farting, she couldn''t let that slide. She put her hands on her hips, ready to hurl insults back. But suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. "Sister-inw, don''t be rash. Don''t ruin our ns..." Liu Wanfu blocked her path, using his eyes to signal her not to speak out of turn. Liu Wanshou also quickly pulled her back. "Listen to your brother, dear." Though clearly displeased, Su Kailian ultimately said nothing. She let out a huff and retreated to the back. Seeing this, Liu Wanfu finally stepped forward with a face full of smiles. "Hello there, I''m Liu Wanfu, the vige chief of nearby Xiangfu Vige. May I ask, is this the Survivor Base?" He nced at Lu Chen, then at Ling Jing, before finally settling his gaze on Yun Xiaoxiao. It wasn''t that he thought Yun Xiaoxiao was in charge. Rather, Lu Chen seemed too cold, and Ling Jing too mischievous - neither looked like they''d be willing to talk properly. The little girl seemed more innocent and approachable. "I suppose so," Yun Xiaoxiao nodded after a moment''s thought. She looked at Liu Wanfu with a carefree smile, waiting to hear what he''d say next. If she remembered correctly, wasn''t Xiangfu Vige the ce her big brothers had gone to before? Beside her, Lu Chen also raised his eyes to nce at Liu Wanfu and the others when he heard "Xiangfu Vige" mentioned. Were these the people he had seen before? At that moment, he also spotted Zhou Xiuying standing at the back of the group. Of course, Zhou Xiuying saw him too. Her previously calm expression instantly became a turbulent sea of emotions. In the blink of an eye, her face cycled through countless expressions. But she said nothing, instead lowering her head, lost in thought. "Well, you see, our vige has run out of food and it''s not safe there anymore. We were wondering if maybe..." He smiled as he peered through the main gate. To his surprise, he could see rows of houses and streets inside! The conditions here were far better than in their vige. There must be plenty of food inside. A glimmer of greed crept into his eyes. "You want to move in?" Yun Xiaoxiao had long since figured out their intentions. Her round eyes twinkled with amusement. As she looked at Liu Wanfu, she also casually swept her gaze over the others. There were thirteen people in total, including three ability users. One was an incredibly ugly man with a fierce countenance. Next to him stood a very beautiful woman. The two looked extremely mismatched. Another was a gentle-looking man wearing gold-rimmed sses. He had his arm lovingly around a graceful pregnant woman. The couple appeared very affectionate. There was also a kind-looking middle-aged woman. Beside her stood an honest, simple middle-aged man and a girl of about seventeen or eighteen. "If we could move in, that would be ideal," Liu Wanfu said with a smile. He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with eager anticipation. "Whatever you do, don''t let these scumbags move in. They''ll pollute your base!" Just as Liu Wanfu finished speaking, a coldugh suddenly rang out. "You bitch, what the hell are you saying? You got a death wish?!" The fierce-looking Liu Chengfu pped Xiong Xiaomin hard across the face. Her delicate body staggered and fell to the ground. Not satisfied, Liu Chengfu began kicking her repeatedly in the stomach. "I''ll kick you to death, you bitch! You''re just asking for a beating!" "Chengfu, stop it!" Liu Wanfu red at his son in exasperation. This stupid boy, why was he acting up at such a crucial moment? Wasn''t he giving these people a bad first impression? But he couldn''t entirely me his son. It was all that damned girl''s fault for stirring up trouble and deliberately sabotaging him at this critical juncture. When he had timeter, he''d make sure to teach her a lesson! Hearing his father''smand, Liu Chengfu reined himself in a bit. After onest kick, he reluctantly pulled back his foot. "That''s my daughter-inw. Her mind isn''t quite right, so please don''t listen to her nonsense." Liu Wanfu quickly hid his displeasure and put on a smile again. "So, can wee in now?" "There''s nothing wrong with my mind!" At that moment, Xiong Xiaomin, who was lying on the ground, pushed herself up with both hands. She pointed at Liu Wanfu and Liu Chengfu, her eyes filled with hatred. "He helped his son kidnap and murder two female college students. I was supposed to be the third victim! They drugged me and locked me up like an animal, beating and cursing me constantly. You just saw how viciously he hit me, and that was nothingpared to..." Before Xiong Xiaomin could finish, Liu Chengfu charged forward in a rage, raising his foot to kick her again. "You''ve got some nerve, you bitch! I''ll kill you!" Just as his foot was about to connect, a wooden vine shot out, wrapping around his raised leg and yanking hard. He crashed to the ground with a loud thud. "Who the hell ambushed me?" Liu Chengfu was furious, ready to tear apart whoever had made him fall. He turned his head to see a small figure. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him with an enigmatic smile. "Didn''t you say you wanted toe in?" Liu Wanfu, who had been angry at Yun Xiaoxiao for attacking his son, was suddenly confused by these words. "What do you mean? Are you saying we can enter now?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, her eyes crinkling with amusement. "That''s right." Liu Wanfu could hardly believe it. He had thought Xiong Xiaomin''s words would make these people refuse to let them in. Unexpectedly, the situation had taken a surprising turn! He shot Xiong Xiaomin a cold, mocking look. See that? Even if you tell the truth, it won''t make any difference. He beckoned Liu Chengfu and the others to follow him inside. Xiong Xiaomin''s expression darkened as she lowered her head. Liu Wanfu, Liu Chengfu, and Liu Wanshou''s family of three were the first to walk towards the base''s main gate. As they walked, they kept mentioning how long it had been since they''d had a proper meal. The implication behind these words was clear to everyone. Yun Xiaoxiao watched them silently, an amused smile on her face. Just as they were about a meter away from the gate. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared. The five of them clearly felt as if their entire bodies were being pummeled by invisible hands, with pain twisting through their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys. "Puh..." "Bang bang bang..." In an instant, the five of them violently coughed up mouthfuls of blood and were sent flying backwards. They crashed to the ground in free fall, unable to even crawl. Chapter 134 Witnessing this scene, the remaining people all wore shocked expressions. When Liu Chengxing was flipped over earlier, they thought someone inside had manipted some mechanism. But now those three people were clearly standing still, and there was no one else inside. Why did the vige chief and the others look like this? "You... why are you doing this to us?" Liu Wanfu coughed up blood, ring angrily at Yun Xiaoxiao and the other two. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, looking somewhat innocent. "Uncle, you''re wrongly using us. We didn''t do anything." "Then why..." "Perhaps... it''s because you look rather unsightly, even the door couldn''t bear to look at you." Liu Wanfu and the others: !!! Who said she was innocent? Would an innocent child insult people like this?! Ah! "You nasty girl, sharp-tongued, truly born without a mother''s teaching, your mom didn''t..." Su Kailian had been suppressing her anger, and now that they had been beaten like this, what did she have left to care about? But as soon as the words left her mouth, a bolt of lightning struck her body. She was instantly electrocuted, her whole body shaking like a sieve, her hair standing on end as if it had exploded. Finally, she exhaled a puff of white smoke and copsed with her eyes rolled back. Lu Chen withdrew his hand, his face expressionless. Without a single word, he made people fear him. Seeing this, Liu Wanfu and the others were immediately too scared to say another word. Ling Jing, who was standing nearby, put his outstretched hand back in his pocket, smiling mischievously. "Heh, that''s karma." Xiong Xiaomin beside him burst outughing. As sheughed, tears streamed down her face. Liu Chengfu, already full of rage, heard Xiong Xiaomin''sughter and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He couldn''t deal with those people, but couldn''t he handle this bitch? How dare sheugh at him, she must be tired of living. He hated it most when peopleughed at him! Since childhood, he had ck lumps on his face, and no one wanted to y with him. When he grew up and went on blind dates, those women would show disgust as soon as they saw him. So, he hated women. Especially beautiful women! Their eyes were all on top of their heads, looking at him with disdain. So when he encountered such women, he couldn''t help but want to teach them a harsh lesson. Seeing them screaming beneath him excited him. Punching and kicking their bodies made him feel ted! Just as he was struggling to stand up, walking step by step towards Xiong Xiaomin, a frail figure blocked his path. "Ah Fu, stop hitting, please, I''m begging you." Zhong Xiuqiong, who had been silent on the side, looked at her son with tears in her eyes. "Get out of the way!" Liu Chengfu''s face was full of impatience. "Don''t make another mistake." "Are you annoying or what? Get out of the way! Or I''ll hit you too!" His father said that women only behave when beaten. "Then hit me, beat me to death, so I won''t have to watch you make more mistakes." Zhong Xiuqiong cried uncontrobly. "You''re so annoying!" Liu Chengfu was about to raise his hand. "Do you have any humanity left? You''re going to hit your own mother!" Xiong Xiaomin quickly shielded Zhong Xiuqiong. This block caused her to be pushed to the ground again by Liu Chengfu. This push made her immediately clutch her abdomen in pain. Arge pool of blood flowed out from beneath her. "This..." Zhong Xiuqiong was stunned, her eyes full of shock. This looked very much like... "You''re pregnant?" Zhong Xiuqiong''s mouth gaped open. Hearing this, Liu Chengfu also frowned. Everyone stared intently at Xiong Xiaomin. Xiong Xiaomin endured the pain in her lower abdomen and burst intoughter. "Hahaha, that''s right, I am pregnant. I deliberately hid it from you all. How does it feel? Killing your own child with your own hands, isn''t it thrilling? Hahaha..." Xiong Xiaominughed hysterically, as if she had gone mad. She had deliberately provoked Liu Chengfu just now. If she had angered him in a ce with fewer people, she might have been stripped and vited by him. That disgusted her to the point of nausea. So she chose to provoke him in front of so many people, just to make him hit her. No, to make him beat the child out of her belly! Although it was cruel to that small life. But just thinking about carrying his child made her sick! Liu Chengfu was burning with rage. "You did this on purpose! Ahhh you killed my child, I''ll make you pay with your life!" He immediately pounced towards Xiong Xiaomin. The stunned Zhong Xiuqiong immediately blocked his path. Liu Chengfu pushed her aside and continued to strike at Xiong Xiaomin. "This is a sin!" Zhong Xiuqiong cried, unable to bear it. It was all because she was too weak, enduring her husband''s domestic violence for years, she didn''t dare to speak up. As a result, she never taught this son of hers. That''s why he became so brutal now. It was all her fault... Zhong Xiuqiong closed her eyes and rammed her head against a nearby car. Her action was so unexpected and quick that no one had anticipated it. "Bang!" She was hit with a bloody head and copsed on the spot. Liu Chengfu paused for a moment when he heard the sound. He only nced once, his eyes showing no emotion, and instead cursed. "Die if you want to die, it''s not like you''re of any use alive anyway." After cursing, he wanted to hit Xiong Xiaomin again. "Sigh~ I can''t bear to watch anymore." At this moment, a leisurely childish voice sounded. "Although I''m not exactly a good person either, you''re truly so evil it makes my hands itch." Yun Xiaoxiao inteced her fingers and stretched them, then looked at Liu Chengfu with cold eyes. She raised her hand, and Liu Chengfu, who was about to hit Xiong Xiaomin, instantly stopped in his tracks. His feet were frozen in ice! The ice kept creeping upwards, from his calves to his lower abdomen, continuing upwards. "What is this thing? Ahhh, Dad, save me quick, there''s so much ice! It''s so cold! I''m about to be frozen!" Liu Chengfu''s face turned pale with fright. Liu Wanfu, who was nearby, also hurriedly scrambled up from the ground in shock. "Chengfu!" Just as he got up, he saw that Liu Chengfu was already frozen in ice from head to toe. Then... "Bang!" He exploded from the inside out. Ice shards mixed with blood and flesh scattered everywhere. One piece happened tond by Liu Wanfu''s feet. It was one of Liu Chengfu''s bloody eyes. He immediately widened his eyes. His son... was gone?! Realizing this, Liu Wanfu angrily red at Yun Xiaoxiao. "You killed my son!" "Didn''t he deserve to die?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked in return. "Even if he did something wrong, it didn''t affect you in any way, what right do you have to kill him?" "Who says he didn''t affect me?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "He offended my eyes." Liu Wanfu: !!! Is this a reason to kill someone?! This is too unreasonable! He wanted to avenge his son, but meeting Lu Chen''s gaze, seeing Ling Jing smiling somewhat wickedly, and Yun Xiaoxiao who had just killed his son with a wave of her hand, he immediately knew he had no chance. Hmph, a gentleman''s revenge can wait ten years. He would definitely find a way to settle scores with these people in the future! He snorted and turned to leave. "Hey, uncle, did I say you could go?" Suddenly, that devilish childish voice sounded again. "What else do you want?!" Liu Wanfu asked, suppressing his anger. Yun Xiaoxiao looked up, "Do you think I would let an invisible enemy go?" Liu Wanfu frowned, what did these words mean? Could it be, she wanted to kill him too?! Chapter 135 "I''m telling you, killing is against thew!" Liu Wanfu backed away, his brows furrowed tightly. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly, "Killing is indeed against thew, but killing those who deserve to die is doing the work of heaven." She ced the Little Cutie on her palm from her shoulder and gently stroked it. "Right, Little Cutie?" Then, she shrugged, her tone filled with helplessness. "Look, even my Little Cutie thinks so, so you really do deserve to die." Liu Wanfu: !!! Nonsense! He was so angry that he wanted to refute, but then he saw the little scorpion on Yun Xiaoxiao''s palm suddenly growrger. It was as big as a washbasin! It stood tall, crouching on the ground, quickly crawling towards him. The high, raised stinger looked terrifyingly eerie. "Ahhhh! Help... help me!" Liu Wanfu was so frightened that he frantically ran away. He quickly pulled open the car door, wanting to get in and drive away. But just as he stepped into the car, the giant scorpion quickly climbed up the wheel to the window. The high stinger suddenly stabbed at the back of his neck. "Ahhhh!!!" Intense pain struck, and Liu Wanfu let out a shrill scream. A few secondster, the scorpion''s stinger retracted. Liu Wanfu, poisoned, trembled all over and copsed to the ground, convulsing. In a few moments, he was foaming at the mouth, his face turning purple, and he waspletely lifeless. Seeing this, Liu Wanshou''s family was already terrified. Especially Su Kailian. Thinking about how she had wanted to curse at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others before, she was filled with fear. Luckily, she hadn''t spoken, or she wouldn''t even know how she died. But just then, she saw the scorpion crawling towards them! "We... we didn''t do anything bad, you can''t kill us!" She hurriedly shouted at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Who said you didn''t do anything bad?" Before Yun Xiaoxiao could speak, Tan Lili spoke up first. "Your son Liu Chengxing is always fighting, gambling, and robbing things. A year ago, he broke into a house and killed the widowed old man Wang Bo. If it weren''t for the vige chief covering it up for you, he would have been arrested by the police long ago. And, you wanted toe to our house to rob our food not long ago, and you even indulged your son''s misdeeds. I almost... Tan Lili was a bit embarrassed to say it out loud. "If it weren''t for Yi Ge and my parentsing back, I would have been his victim! The little food we had left would have been taken by you! Not only that, but you''ve done a lot of bad things in your daily life. You sell pork, but you buy cheap sick pigs to sell. Many people got sick from eating the pork you sold, and you still argued that it wasn''t your meat''s problem. You even said sarcastic things next to them, saying that their lifestyle was problematic, ruining their reputation. In the end, if it weren''t for the hospital confirming that it was indeed the pork''s problem, those people would have been wronged to death by the dirt you threw at them. When you were asked to paypensation, you were reluctant, dragging it out, saying you had no money. One family almost died because of your dy inpensation." Tan Lili used indignantly. "You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about? These are all fabricated!" Being exposed about her past misdeeds, Su Kailian was like a cat whose tail was set on fire, jumping up immediately. "Don''t listen to her nonsense, we''re not as bad as she says, those things are all made up by her." "Yes, yes, we didn''t do those things, my son is a good citizen, never doing anything illegal." Liu Wanshou quickly said. Liu Chengxing also chimed in, "Our family has a grudge with theirs, they''re just deliberately ndering us! Last time, she seduced me, I clearly wasn''t willing, and then she turned it around and said I wanted to rape her, it''s ridiculous." "You''re full of it!" Seeing the other side nder his precious daughter, the honest Tan Changbin was furious. "It was clearly you..." "What are you, Uncle Tan? You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Liu Chengxing narrowed his eyes and threatened. "p p p..." At that moment, the sound of pping hands rang out. The few people looked over and saw a small figure pping. She was rxed, a faint smile on her lips. "What a performance, I didn''t expect you to have done so many bad things." Her words were directed at Su Kailian''s family. From their expressions and tones, she could guess whose side was right and whose was wrong. "Doing bad things is not right, you know." Yun Xiaoxiao shook her finger. "So, to show my hospitality, I''ll give you a choice, you can choose your way of death. Either be stung by my Little Cutie, or freeze to death like your rtive, Liu Chengfu. Look, I''m quite benevolent, right? Alright, choose." Su Kailian and the others: !!! Hospitality? Benevolence? Hospitality and benevolence that leads to death? "Since you don''t choose, then I''ll decide for you." Seeing the few people silent, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Little Cutie instantly darted out, heading towards the nearest Su Kailian. Seeing this, Liu Chengxing and Liu Wanshou were so scared that they turned and ran. But before they could run a few steps, two ice pirs followed closely, freezing them entirely. In less than a minute, the three of them were neatly on their way to the underworld. Yun Xiaoxiao walked over to Xiong Xiaomin. "Sister, you look really bad, do you want toe in with me for treatment?" Since Liu Chengfu and Liu Wanfu died, Xiong Xiaomin''s intimacy with her had risen to 90%. For such a person, she naturally wouldn''t ignore. After all, there was still a shortage of manpower in the base. Upon hearing this, Xiong Xiaomin raised her hopeful gaze. She hadn''t expected that Yun Xiaoxiao would be willing to save her. Although she was very grateful that she had killed Liu Chengfu and the others, helping her escape the torment. In her impression, this little sister was... cough cough... quite ruthless, not the type to save her. But unexpectedly... In an instant, her intimacy with Yun Xiaoxiao shot up several degrees, directly soaring to 98%. "Thank you." She hurriedly thanked, her voice weak. She struggled to stand up. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Chen, "Big Brother, could you please help take this sister to Doctor Ye and the others?" Although they were researching the nervous system, Ye Shuyuan had a healing ability, so this kind of injury should still be manageable. After Lu Chen took Xiong Xiaomin away, Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Tan Lili and the others. "Aren''t you leaving?" "Can we stay?" Liu Yi asked sincerely. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "You''re doing good by eliminating evil, killing only bad people, we have no reason to be afraid." He said frankly. "And... my wife is pregnant." He put his arm around Xue Huaixue, his brows filled with worry. Chapter 136 Just now, listening to the child''s words, it seems there are doctors here, so of course, he wants to stay. Huai Xue''s body is not suitable for the hardships of travel, and in a few more months, she will be due. It would be very dangerous to have no doctors around at that time. He naturally wants to minimize the risks and ensure the safety of both mother and child. "But our base doesn''t just ept anyone. What advantages do you have that would make me agree to let you in?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. These people are a bit different from Xiong Xiaomin. She killed Liu Chengfu and the others, which was a salvation for Xiong Xiaomin from her dire situation. Her gratitude towards Yun Xiaoxiao is evident, reflected in their closeness. But these people''s closeness to her is just passing, not high. Although the base is short-handed and could benefit from their inclusion, yet, giving a little help can breed gratitude, but giving too much can breed resentment. She must make them understand that even if she lets them in, it''s not for them to enjoy life. Not contributing and just freeloading won''t work with her. Hearing this, Liu Yi lifted his head. "I used to be an engineer, specializing in city construction, road and house building are all within my expertise. After the apocalypse, I also developed a strange supernatural ability." As he spoke, he extended his hand. Soon, a puddle of mud emerged from his palm. Some were watery, while others solidified into mud balls. "Additionally, my wife is also an environmental nner. Of course, these are just our current specialties. If you need anything, as long as it ensures my child''s safe birth, I''m willing to do anything." He expressed his thoughts. "Alright, you cane in," Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. These two could help develop the base''s construction. Although there are living quarters inside, many areas are still empty and could be utilized. His mud could just be used as cement, quite convenient. Xue Huaixue could work with Grandma Niu to make the base cleaner and prettier, which is also good. Yun Xiaoxiao then looked at Tan Lili''s family. Lei Chunyan seemed a bit nervous, her hands sped together. "Well... we don''t have anything special, just the most ordinary farmers, we only know how to farm." Besides nting fruit trees, they also grow vegetables in thend beneath the trees. Hearing Liu Yi''s high-profile professions, she suddenly felt very ordinarypared to her husband. She worried that Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t let them in. To her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao happily said, "Farming is great, we''re short of such talents." Food is paramount for the people! Especially in this apocalyptic world where survival resources are scarce. Feng Jin has theories and technology butcks hands-on workers. Now with these people, it''s just perfect. "We really can go in?" Lei Chunyan still couldn''t believe it. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Yes, auntie, you heard right, you can go in." This Lei Chunyan is a nt Cultivation Ability user. Probably even she hasn''t realized she has this ability. It''s true, this ability is specifically for farming. After the apocalypse, she had no chance to farm, so it''s normal she didn''t discover it. As Lei Chunyan and Liu Yi prepared to drive into the base, Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Zhou Xiuying who was at the back of the crowd. Seeing her look, Zhou Xiuying''s eyes flickered. "I''m not going in," she said. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled, "I don''t think I invited you." She had noticed earlier that this woman''s gaze towards her big brother was off. This must be the woman her big brother and Xiao Feng encountered before. There''s no right or wrong in that incident, just different stances and views. She naturally wouldn''t kill over it. But for someone with issues towards her big brother, she certainly wouldn''t let them into the base. "Just a reminder, don''t harbor any improper thoughts, or those people will be your fate," Yun Xiaoxiao slowly spoke as Zhou Xiuying turned away. Zhou Xiuying paused, "Don''t worry, as a woman, what bad thoughts could I have? I know that wasn''t their fault, I just can''t get past my own heart." After speaking, she left. Her back looked somewhat lonely. Yun Xiaoxiao felt no sympathy. Allowing her to leave was already her greatest mercy. Zhou Xiuying walked home, locked the door, and never stepped out again. Soon, a foul smell emanated from the house... Meanwhile, Liu Yi and the others followed Yun Xiaoxiao into the base. From afar, they had already been shocked by the base''s appearance. Upon entering and driving through the wide streets, their awe deepened. The conditions here are too good! This is clearly an independent new city! "You mean, we can have our own house?" Liu Yi looked at the residential area in front of him, incredulous. "Yes, it''s more like renting to you," Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "The rent will be paid by earning points through daily work for me." She had considered earlier that if more people came into the base, how to manage them. The best way would be the point system. Points could be earned by helping her, ording to the difficulty of the work. Or by killing zombies and exchanging zombie cores for points. Earned points could be used to pay rent or buy supplies. She didn''t n to sell the houses. They are her property, no one can take them away, outsiders can only rent the houses in the base. As for supplies, she nned to fill the first street''s mall with goods and have someone manage it. People who want to buy things can go there. Liu Yi and the others seemed to understand. Finally, they chose two rooms on the same floor. Tan Changbin and Lei Chunyan, a couple, looked at the spacious, clean, and beautiful house in front of them, hesitant to step in. They had lived in the countryside all their lives, never seeing such a good house. Suddenly being allowed to live in it felt like a huge pie falling on their heads, unreal. "Mom and Dad, why aren''t youing in?" Tan Lili adapted well and was very happy. She had always envied the female leads living in big houses in TV dramas. Now she lived in such a house, she was ecstatic. "Such a good house for us to live in, we''re afraid of dirtying it, and what can we give in return for such a good house?" Lei Chunyan and her husband were worried. "Didn''t that little sister say we can earn points throughbor? Then we just need to work hard in the future, right?" Tan Lili smiled. The couple looked at each other, then solemnly said, "Yes, we must work hard in the future and not disappoint this kindness." Chapter 137 Lei Chunyan and the others said they needed to go back to get some things. Liu Yi, feeling indebted to them, offered to drive them back. After they left, Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing went to the hospital cafeteria together. It was just lunchtime. Qin Zhi, Grandma Niu, and Du Juan had already prepared the meals. "Wow, it smells so good!" Just as Yun Xiaoxiao and the others arrived, Nie Yizhou''s voice sounded from behind. "I''m starving. What''s for lunch today?" Nie Yizhou rubbed his stomach and stood on tiptoe to look at the dishes on the table. "Braised pork! My favorite! And there''s garlic shoots with meat, sweet and sour ribs, boiled fish! All my favorites!" He swallowed hard. "Is there anything you don''t like to eat?" A disdainful voice came from the doorway. It was Xiao Feng and Mu Yang, who had just finished their work and returned. "Tch... You talk as if you don''t love eating. Who knows who eats more than a pig," Nie Yizhou retorted. Xiao Feng nced at him sideways, "You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you?" Just as Nie Yizhou was about to snap back, he noticed Ling Jing standing nearby. "Oh, isn''t this the little dummy?" He chuckled. Still oblivious to the danger, he waved his hand in front of Ling Jing. "Hi, little dummy." Ling Jing: ...... His eyes darkened, "Who are you calling a little dummy?" "You, of course." Nie Yizhou replied without thinking. Then he realized what he had said. He looked at Ling Jing in shock, his mouth agape. "You... you''ve recovered?!" Ling Jing gave him an ambiguous smile, "What do you think?" Nie Yizhou: Uh... (¡Ño¡Ñ) "Well... I''m really hungry, so I''ll go eat first, okay? Do you want to eat?" Nie Yizhou acted as if nothing had happened, still grinning at Ling Jing like they were best buddies. Ling Jing nced at the food on the table, "Not hungry." Nie Yizhou suddenly remembered the scene fromst night when Ling Jing said everything smelled bad, and how he ate raw meat bite by bite. He immediately felt nauseous, his expression changing like a kaleidoscope in a second, bing as colorful as it could be. "Heh... hehe..." Heughed awkwardly, trying to cover up his difort. "I see, well... suit yourself, I''ll go eat first, okay?" "Idiot..." Xiao Feng rolled his eyes beside him. Soon after, Lu Chen and Zhong Mingsheng also returned. "Big brother, how''s Xiong Xiaomin?" Yun Xiaoxiao walked up to Lu Chen and asked. Lu Chen replied, "Dr. Ye and the others have treated her, and she''s sleeping now." Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. After Nan Yi and Fat Uncle returned, everyone gathered to have lunch. Qin Zhi and the others had prepared many delicious dishes, perfect in color, aroma, and taste. After a busy morning, everyone ate with great satisfaction. Of course, this is if you ignore Ling Jing, who was leaning on his hand, watching everyone eat with a bored expression. Aside from that, lunch was quite warm and harmonious. "By the way, our base doesn''t have a name yet. Does anyone have any good suggestions?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at everyone while gnawing on a chicken wing. Nie Yizhou poked his head out from his rice bowl. "How about we call it the Mighty Base?" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at him in unison. "Don''t you all think this name sounds powerful and imposing?" Heughed heartily, feeling quite proud of himself. He hadn''t noticed the strange looks everyone was giving him. Everyone remained silent, just staring at him. After a few seconds, he finally realized something was off. He rubbed his nose, "What''s wrong? Isn''t this name good?" "What do you think?" Xiao Feng gave him a look of disdain. Nie Yizhou counterattacked, "Well, why don''t youe up with one? I''d like to see what brilliant name you cane up with!" "Fine, I will." Xiao Feng thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lighting up. "Let''s call it the Proud Dragon Base!" "Hahahahaha..." To everyone''s surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, Nie Yizhou burst intoughter, pping the table. "Who do you think you are, Dragon Pride? Hahahahaha, Proud Dragon Base, that''s even worse than my Mighty Base." Xiao Feng: ...... If looks could kill, Nie Yizhou would have died a thousand times over. "Xiaoxiao, do you have any ideas?" Zhong Mingsheng smiled at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao chewed on her chicken wing, frowning in thought. "Werewolf Base." Zhong Mingsheng: ...... Others: ...... Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yun Xiaoxiao knew this name wasn''t great either. "I''m terrible at naming things, that''s why I asked for your ideas," she shrugged, indicating she was helpless in this matter. After that, everyone started offering suggestions,ing up with all sorts of names. Like Flower Base, Happy Base, New Hope Base... In the end, only Lu Chen''s suggestion was approved by everyone. It was ''Yun City Base''. ''Yun'' was taken from Yun Xiaoxiao''s surname. Since the base was her creation, it made sense for it to follow her name. Everyone could tell at a nce who this base belonged to. Moreover, ''Yun'' (cloud) also represents beautiful dreams, which aligned with everyone''s desire to build the base into something even more wonderful. Additionally, the base itself was already a city. So, these three characters together not only sounded good but also had a good meaning and could point to the core leader of the base. Therefore, everyone unanimously agreed on this name. "Great, from now on we''ll be called Yun City Base!" Yun Xiaoxiao raised her paper cup, "Come on, let''s have a drink to our base!" "Cheers!" Everyone raised their cups and drained their drinks in one go. Yun Xiaoxiao also told everyone about her n to go to Xiang City TV Station. "If you''re going there, I might be more familiar with the route," Xiao Feng spoke up after Yun Xiaoxiao finished. Seeing everyone look at him, his eyes flickered. "My dad is the director of Xiang City TV Station, I often go there." "But don''t you live in Rong City?" Nie Yizhou asked curiously. He remembered that when he first met Xiao Feng, it was at his grandmother''s house. Xiao Feng exined, "I only lived with my grandmother in the countryside of Rong City when I was little. When I was ten, my dad brought me back to Xiang City." He stopped there, not saying anything more. But everyone could clearly feel that when he mentioned his father, the atmosphere around him instantly became very gloomy, as if someone owed him eight million dors. Everyone was tactful enough not to ask any more questions. After that, everyone went back to their tasks or rested as needed. Zhong Mingsheng called Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen over. He nced at Ling Jing, who was standingzily to the side, seeming hesitant to speak. "Grandpa Zhong, if you have something to say, just say it. He''s an adult, he can handle it," Yun Xiaoxiao said directly. Ling Jing, standing to the side, slightly pursed his lips. This little one understood him quite well. Indeed, it was better to tell him the facts to his face than to hide things from him. He didn''t like it when everyone knew something but kept it from him. "Alright then, I''ll tell you the research results," Zhong Mingsheng pulled two A4 papers out of his pocket. Chapter 138 "This is aparison of the blood test results between Ling Jing''s blood and zombie blood," said Zhong Mingsheng, handing out one of the sheets to the two people. "We''ve discovered that 75% of Ling Jing''s bloodponents are identical to zombie blood. We specte that the remaining 25% is likely the key factor preventing him from fully turning into a zombie." He then took out another sheet of paper. "This is Ling Jing''s brain nerve map." "From this image, we can see that the neural structure in his brain hasn''t changed, but there are significant differences in the nerve endings." "These are likely the factors causing his previousa, personality changes, and alterations in living habits. They''re also the reason why some of his behaviors resemble those of zombies." Zhong Mingsheng exined, pointing at the data and images on the chart. "Will Ipletely turn into a zombie?" Ling Jing asked directly. "That''s unclear. It depends on whether the 75% infected blood will eventually overtake the 25% uncontaminated blood," Zhong Mingsheng said slowly. "Of course, if we can develop a targeted vine from the serum extracted from your blood before that happens, we could inhibit the spread of the virus in your body in time." "There''s also a possibility that you''ll maintain your current state, neither bing a zombie nor being entirely like a normal person." Hearing this, Ling Jing fell silent. "Will he revert to his previous state?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Zhong Mingsheng understood what she meant and replied in a deep voice. "That''s also uncertain. All of his vital signs are still extremely unstable. Reverting to his previous state is possible." Or rather, transforming into a person with a different temperament wasn''t out of the question either. The human body is a marvelous andplex machine, filled with countless organs and cells. They''re not static, but constantly in motion. Often, a small change in one part of the body can affect the whole. So even he couldn''t give apletely urate answer. "Grandpa Zhong, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you need anything, just let me know directly." "Alright." After parting with Zhong Mingsheng and the others, Lu Chen, Ling Jing, and Xiao Feng went to help Mu Yang modify his car. When Mu Yang learned they were heading to Xiang City, he mentioned modifying an RV to make their journey more convenient. Yun Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, went alone to the first street. Her earlier mention of reopening the shopping mall wasn''t a joke. She couldn''t keep supporting everyone unconditionally forever. With effort and rewards, earning money for free spending, this would motivate everyone. She looked at the department store in front of her. It had six floors in total. Given the current small poption in the base, just using the first floor would be enough. But... Who would look after it once it''s open? As Yun Xiaoxiao was pondering this, Little Di''s voice sounded. [Host, you can let Big White''s twin brother help run it. He can stock goods, clean, sell, and is all-around capable.] As soon as Little Di finished speaking, a creature that looked identical to Big White appeared in front of Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao: !! "Does Big White have any other brothers?" she asked excitedly. If there were more, couldn''t they handle many other tasks? Little Di ruthlessly replied: [No, there aren''t any others.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... I knew you weren''t reliable! Still, having Second Bai was already quite good. She began taking out shelves, cash registers, and goods from Yun Shaokai''s supermarket. Second Bai instinctively started bustling about, huffing and puffing as he dragged these items around. "Second Bai, move this shelf over there." "Yes, right against the wall." "Second Bai, put all these cookies on one shelf." "Second Bai, don''t break the instant noodles." "Second Bai, hang up these clothes." "Second Bai, arrange these shoes neatly, okay?" "Second Bai......" Hard work pays off, and after more than two hours, the first floor was organized properly, resembling a miniature supermarket. It had food, daily necessities, clothing - most things one would need in daily life could be found here. It could be said to have everything one might need. Yun Xiaoxiao pped her hands, very satisfied. Now all that was left was pricing. The pricing here obviously wouldn''t be in money, as money had no use now. The base would implement a point system in the future, so the pricing would naturally be in points. But this pricing... Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at the array of goods, suddenly feeling overwhelmed. So many items, if she had to price them one by one, it would take forever! Yun Xiaoxiao squatted down, her small face in her hands, looking utterly dejected. From behind, she looked like a tiny lump. "Second Bai, can you price things?" Yun Xiaoxiaozily nced at the dazed Second Bai beside her. She was just asking out of boredom. Unexpectedly, Second Bai nodded. Then he went to get price tags and a pen, and started pricing each item one by one. At this moment, Little Di''s voice sounded in Yun Xiaoxiao''s mind again. [Ding! The base poption has exceeded 20 people. Rewarding one point exchange machine, ten point scanning machines, and unlimited point cards.] [The point exchange machine is now connected to the system. All residents'' point storage and inquiries can be operated on it.] [Point cards are issued one per base resident, automatically generated when a resident enters the base. They can be obtained by face scanning at the point exchange machine. Their function is simr to pre-apocalypse cafeteria cards or campus cards.] [Point scanning machines are simr to the machines used for swiping cafeteria or campus cards.] After hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s reaction could no longer be described as mere surprise. This system was practically her guardian angel! And when she saw the prices Second Bai had set, she felt like hugging and kissing him. Second Bai''s pricing was exactly what she had in mind! Having be a hands-off boss, Yun Xiaoxiao directly brought over a lounge chair and started eating fruit and cracking sunflower seeds. The entire afternoon, Yun Xiaoxiao and Second Bai were busy. To be precise, Second Bai was busy... "Second Bai, keep up the good work, I have high hopes for you~" Yun Xiaoxiao winked at Second Bai. Second Bai: ...... Afterwards, she walked out of the building. She drove her car down the street, nning to go for dinner. That''s when she saw Liu Yi, Tan Lili, and the others returning. They were driving cars loaded with many items. She could vaguely make out bed sheets, quilts, kettles, iron pots, and other daily necessities. No wonder they had been gone for so long; it seemed they had moved everything they could. Yun Xiaoxiao stopped her car, opened the window, and greeted them. Liu Yi and the others looked at her in shock. "You''re... driving?" A five-year-old child driving a car? This was simply too incredible! Chapter 139 "Cool car, isn''t it?" Yun Xiaoxiao said with a grin. Liu Yi and the others: ...... Is that really the key issue here?! "You can put your stuff awayter. Let me take you to dinner first." "No... no need, we still have some food," Lei Chunyan hurriedly refused. "Don''t worry, it''s your first day at the base. Dinner is free tonight, eat as much as you want." The group looked at each other before following her. Along the way, their eyes never rested. They looked here and there, taking everything in. The more they saw, the more shocked and amazed they became. This ce was like a newly built, beautiful city! "Is this a hospital?!" When they arrived at the hospital entrance, Liu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up with delight. There was even a hospital here! And when they saw the various home-cooked dishes inside, steaming hot and smelling of meat, they became even more excited. They had almost forgotten the taste of meat! Although Lei Chunyan''s family had some food stored, it was limited and the quantity was decreasing day by day. They only dared to eat until they were half full. Because they didn''t know how long those days wouldst, they worried that when the food finally ran out, they would have to go hungry. After everyone arrived, they all introduced themselves. They were all people who had suffered hardships, and as they talked about their experiences, they quickly foundmon ground. After dinner, Yun Xiaoxiao handed out point cards to everyone. She had already pre-loaded the cards and set up the daily point increase in the machine. So every morning, new points would be credited to everyone''s card. This was essentially their sry. Of course, rent would be automatically deducted for those who needed to pay. She took out a card reader and ced it in the cafeteria, exining to everyone how to use the point cards and demonstrating it. "From now on, if you want to eat in the cafeteria, just swipe your card. Different dishes require different amounts of points. Of course, you can also buy vegetables, meat, and rice to cook at home." Then, she also informed everyone about the opening of the department store. After hearing this, everyone was so shocked they could hardly express it in words. They immediately said they wanted to go and have a look. While it was still notpletely dark, everyone set out together. When they reached the first floor of the department store and saw the neatly arranged supplies in the bright shops, everyone''s eyes sparkled with surprise and joy. Nie Yizhouughed, "I never thought I''d be leisurely shopping in a supermarket in this apocalyptic world!" "So much food! I feel hungry again. It''s been so long since I''ve had instant noodles and spicy strips!" Tan Lili swallowed. Everyone eagerly walked in. "You can swipe your card on the machine first to check your points, then choose what you need," Yun Xiaoxiao reminded them. In the end, almost everyone chose something they wanted. For example, Nie Yizhou bought himself a pair of big shorts. Bright red ones, at that. Tan Lili bought a pack of beef-vored instant noodles and a pack of Weilong spicy strips. Ye Shuyuan and Du Juan both bought sanitary napkins. Zhong Mingsheng and Fan Wenying bought two thermos sks and a pack of goji berries. ...... Because it was just the beginning, everyone didn''t have many points. So they all chose cheaper, smaller items. Although they couldn''t afford many of the supplies now, just looking at them made them feel good. This was hope! While people outside the base were still worrying about food and survival, fearing they might not make it through each day, they could shop in a supermarket just like before the apocalypse. They were already better off than many others! As they took their items to check out, they wondered who would y the role of cashier. When they saw the cute and silly Er Bai (robot), everyone was amazed. What an advanced robot! That night, everyone slept especially soundly. For the next two days, Mu Yang worked overtime with Lu Chen and Xiao Feng to manufacture apocalypse RVs. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao, along with Ling Jing and Lei Chunyan''s family, were busy harvesting ripe vegetables outside the base. Some vegetables would rot if not harvested soon. Wasting food was considered very shameful now. So they had to harvest everything before the vegetables spoiled. Time flew by, and two days passed. On this morning. Yun Xiaoxiao, Ling Jing, Xiao Feng, and Nie Yizhou entered the RV. "Big brother, I''m leaving the base to you and Brother Mu Yang," Yun Xiaoxiao waved to Lu Chen. Lu Chen wanted to say something, but in the end, he just nodded. "Be careful on the road." "Okay." For this trip to Xiang City TV Station, Xiao Feng was familiar with the route, so he had to go. Nie Yizhou could teleport, so his presence could reduce a lot of danger. As for Ling Jing... He wasn''t very stable now, and if left at the base, Yun Xiaoxiao worried that if he went berserk, Lu Chen alone might not be able to handle it. In that case, the people in the base would suffer. Rather than leaving and still worrying, it was better to bring him along. Even if he went berserk, there wasn''t much to worry about outside. They were leaving, but the base couldn''t be left unattended. There had to be someone with absolute strength staying behind. So with Lu Chen and Mu Yang staying to manage things, Yun Xiaoxiao felt at ease. The RV drove out of the base''s main gate, quickly heading towards the highway. From the base to Xiang City, if the journey went smoothly, they could arrive by nightfall. They followed the highway all the way, eventually getting onto the expressway. On the expressway, the road was wide and clear. They only asionally encountered one or two abandoned cars on the roadside. Inside the RV, shy dance music was ying as they sped along. "Baby baby baby oh~ Come~ Baby baby baby no~" Nie Yizhou sat in the passenger seat, bobbing his head to the music while singing passionately. His voice... Ahem... It was like a pig being ughtered! "Can you be quiet for a bit!" Xiao Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. Nie Yizhou waspletely hyped up now. "Come on brother! Get hyped!" He enthusiastically invited Xiao Feng, who was driving. Xiao Feng rolled his eyes speechlessly. "You''re crazy!" While it was noisy in the front of the vehicle. It was much quieter inside. Ling Jing was lying on the RV''s bed with his legs crossed, taking a nap. Yun Xiaoxiao sat to the side, watching a movie on a tablet. It was aedy. When she reached exciting parts, she wouldugh out loud without restraint. Ling Jing looked up at her more than once. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. "Little one, can you tone down yourughter a bit?" His voice came out through gritted teeth. Anyone would be furious if someone kept interrupting their sleep with loudughter. "Why should I tone it down?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously. "It''s really funny, you know." As she spoke, she popped a piece of milk candy into her mouth and chewed. Mm, delicious! Chapter 140 Ling Jing nced at the tablet. "Can you understand it?" "I think you''re better suited for watching Peppa Pig." Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! Who was he looking down on?! She wasn''t a three-year-old child! And so, the four of them ''happily'' continued on their journey. At noon, they parked the car by the roadside. There wasn''t a soul in sight on the road. They unloaded the folding table and chairs tied to the car roof, setting them up in front of the vehicle. Yun Xiaoxiao also took out the pre-prepared meals and drinks from her space andid them out. Of course, she didn''t forget about Ling Jing. Since Ling Jing had returned to his original personality, he no longer aterge chunks of raw meat. He was quite the refined individual now. The meat was washed clean, cut into small pieces and ced on a te, to be eaten with a fork, as if it were some high-ss Western cuisine. Before this trip, Ling Jing had asked Yun Xiaoxiao for meat in advance, cut it himself, and then gave it back to her to store in her space. Now, the four of them sat on each side of the table, savoring their food with relish. However, each person''s eating manner was quite different. Xiao Feng looked disgustedly at Nie Yizhou, whose mouth was full of food. "Can''t you learn from Ling Jing? You''re eating like you haven''t had a meal in 800 years. Even a starving ghost wouldn''t wolf down food like you do." Nie Yizhou nced at the elegantly poised Ling Jing and pouted. "Can''t imitate that. Food tastes better when eaten this way, right, kiddo?" He nudged Yun Xiaoxiao''s arm. Yun Xiaoxiao looked him up and down, "Not quite right." Nie Yizhou: ...... Okay, forget he said anything. Just as they were enjoying their meal, the roar of a car engine suddenly sounded from not far behind their vehicle. The four of them slightly raised their heads, looking towards the source of the sound. Soon, they saw a ck Jeep Wrangler and arge truck speeding towards them. As the vehicles approached, they slowed down a bit. The people inside were probably observing them. However, the Wrangler''s windows werepletely tinted, so they couldn''t see the faces of those inside. They could only see a man with an afro, probably around 25 or 26, sitting in the driver''s seat of the truck. When the man''s gaze swept over the food on their table, his eyes clearly flickered. He seemed somewhat incredulous. Soon, the two vehicles drove past them. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions remained impassive throughout. Since the others didn''t cause any trouble, they naturally wouldn''t block their way. After the vehicles left, they went back to eating. Meanwhile, in the fast-moving ck Jeep Wrangler. "Sister Wan, their car looks amazing," said a bald man, smiling at the girl beside him. The girl was about 21 or 22, with chestnut-colored curly hair tied up high. She exuded an air of recklessness and mboyance. "Don''t get any bad ideas. Do you think people with such a nice car, leisurely eating a feast by the roadside, would be pushovers? Drop that thought. Be careful not to bite off more than you can chew. You might end up provoking the wrong people and not even know how you died." The girl''s eyebrows arched high, naturally exuding charm. "Little Wan is right. Don''t go picking fights with just anyone. Let''s just mind our own business," the Big Beard Man driving the car said in a deep voice. "We''ve been out for long enough. We should hurry back soon." "I know, I was just saying. Pure envy, that''s all," the Bald Man rubbed his nose, grinning sheepishly. --- After Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions finished eating and drinking, they packed up and continued their journey. Three hourster. Nie Yizhou, who was driving, vigorously pped the dozing Xiao Feng. "Wake up!" Xiao Feng immediately sat up straight, his expression serious. "What''s wrong?!" He thought something unexpected had happened. "Nothing much, I''m just bored and want someone to talk to." "...Are you out of your mind?!" Xiao Feng was speechless and felt like punching him. "Don''t bother me!" After issuing this warning, he folded his arms and closed his eyes again. Nie Yizhou pouted, "Ah, no one understands a brother''s loneliness..." Just as he finished saying this, his gaze fell on two vehicles parked in the distance. He stretched his neck forward. "Huh, why do those two cars look so familiar?" The car moved a bit further forward. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised, and he quickly patted Xiao Feng. "Are you asking for a beating?!" Xiao Feng impatiently opened his eyes and red at him. "You can be angry, but hold off on that for a moment." Nie Yizhou nodded towards the front, gesturing. "Look quickly, there''s a group fight happening up ahead. One side seems to be the Jeep Wrangler and the big truck that passed us earlier." Xiao Feng frowned and turned his head towards the front of the car. They saw two groups of people fighting furiously not far ahead. "What''s going on?" Yun Xiaoxiao opened a section of the ss and stuck her head into the driver''s cabin, looking through the windshield at what was ahead. "There are people fighting up ahead," Nie Yizhou said. "Should we stop or keep going?" he asked. Yun Xiaoxiao nced ahead, "Of course we keep going. They''re fighting their own fight, what''s it got to do with us?" "Hmm, that makes sense." Nie Yizhou stepped on the gas and continued driving forward. As they got closer, they could clearly see the situation ahead. The Jeep Wrangler and the big truck they had encountered earlier were parked on one side. On the other side were a small truck, a silver sedan, and two SUVs. In therge open space between the two groups of vehicles, four people were surrounded by more than a dozen others in the center. Among the four were a Bald Man, a man with an Explosion Head, a Big Beard Man, and a beautiful girl. These four were standing back-to-back, warily watching those surrounding them. They all had various injuries and looked somewhat disheveled. In front of one of the SUVs stood a Crew Cut Man with a cigarette in his mouth. His gaze was cold, and his face full of malice. On either side of him stood two burly men. It wasn''t hard to see that this man was probably the leader of the dozen or so people. At this moment, the man''s gaze was fixed on Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions'' car. As their car was about to pass by, the man waved his hand. The four men beside him immediately swung iron chains with hooks towards Yun Xiaoxiao and their car. The hooks caught the front of the car. The four men were very strong, likely including some with strength-based superpowers. The car was forced to stop. "Damn it, they dare to block our car!" Nie Yizhou was immediately furious as the car was forced to a halt. The expressions on Yun Xiaoxiao and the others'' faces weren''t pleasant either. Just then... "Knock knock knock..." Someone rapped on the driver''s side window. "Get out!" A man holding a gun pointed it at Nie Yizhou. Another armed man walked to the front of the car, aiming at Xiao Feng. Chapter 141 Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng exchanged a nce before simultaneously opening their car doors and stepping out. Two guns were immediately thrust in their faces. A knock sounded on the door of the RV. "Everyone inside,e out!" The door opened. A small figure and an ethereal silhouette emerged one after the other. The four were brought before a short-haired man smoking a cigarette. The man gave them a cursory nce, his eyes full of disdain. They didn''t even put up a fight - how capable could they be? "Kill them," he ordered nonchntly. As if their lives were as worthless as des of grass. "Chang Bing, have you no humanity left? You won''t even spare a child!" As soon as he finished speaking, the girl with a bloody gash on her face among the four surrounded people fixed him with an intense stare. The short-haired man exhaled a cloud of smoke and snorted coldly. "You''re about to die yourself and you''re still meddling in others'' affairs!" Then, he shed a lewd smile, eyeing the girl. "However... if you''re willing toe with me, I might consider sparing your life." "In your dreams! I''d rather die than go with you, you filthy pig!" "You refuse my kindness, so you''ll taste my wrath!" Chang Bing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He red at the men surrounding the girl and barked: "What are you waiting for? Kill them all-" "Ah!" "Ugh!" "Gah!" "..." Before he could finish his sentence, four cries of pain and muffled groans rang out simultaneously beside him. He whipped his head around to see all four of his men lying on the ground. "What... you!" He stared at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others in disbelief. Hadn''t they just obediently walked out of the car without any resistance? How could they be so terrifying! It had only been a few seconds, yet all his men were dead. There were Superhumans among them! Ordinary people shouldn''t be able to defeat them! "Hey, ugly mister, are you curious why we didn''t resist earlier?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a sweet smile. Her big round eyes looked innocent and pure. Chang Bing: !!! Ugly? He was ugly?! Yun Xiaoxiaopletely ignored his murderous expression and waved her little finger with a smile. "We just didn''t want our beloved car to get damaged, that''s all. We weren''t afraid of you." "Originally, we didn''t want to go on a killing spree today, but somehow, your face just gives people an irresistible urge to kill you." She put on a slightly troubled expression. "So, you''d better just die." Chang Bing: !!! "Insolent brat!" His whole body surged with killing intent. He raised his hand, and several ice des hurtled towards Yun Xiaoxiao. "Be careful, he''s an Ice Ability User, and he''s very powerful," the girl on the side called out in warning. Yun Xiaoxiao tilted her head. Very powerful? The corners of her lips slowly curled up. She wasn''t too bad herself... Ling Jing and the others stood to the side, watching the show with amusement. Their eyes were full of sympathy as they looked at Chang Bing. Of all people to run into, he had to encounter this little demon. This time, he was in for it. Yun Xiaoxiao traced a circle in the air with one hand, and an ice barrier appeared in front of her. All of Chang Bing''s ice des were blocked and fell to the ground with a tter. Chang Bing''s face was filled with shock. "You''re an Ice Ability User too?!" "Surprised? Unexpected?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile. "Since you''ve finished your attack, it''s my turn now." Her smile, three parts mischievous and seven parts yful, was like that of a little demon pping its evil wings. Before Chang Bing could react, a barrage of ice spikes shot towards him. Compared to his earlier ice des, these were at least ten times more powerful. Chang Bing''s eyes widened in panic as he scrambled to defend himself. But the ice spikes came too fast and furious, unstoppable. In mere seconds, he was turned into a human pincushion of ice. His blood froze before it could even flow out. When he fell stiffly to the ground, everyone except Ling Jing and the other two was stunned. They never expected a five-year-old child to be so incredibly powerful! "Tch, he wasn''t much of a challenge after all," Yun Xiaoxiao dusted off her little hands, her tone somewhat disappointed. Chang Bing''s men immediately grumbled inwardly. Listen to that! Is that how a normal person talks?! She''s way too arrogant! The girl and her threepanions'' lips twitched. In a fight with others, the worst that could happen was death. But fighting this little girl, death was just the beginning. The main problem was that even if you died, you might be angered back to life. "How about you guys y with me for a bit?" She suddenly turned her head and gazednguidly at Chang Bing''s men. Them: !!! Who wants to y with you! ying with you is life-threatening! "You pressed the start button for this game, and I''m not done ying yet, so you can''t end it, okay? Otherwise... I might get upset, and when I''m upset, I tend to... kill people." Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, smiling most innocently. But her words seemed to have been dug out from an icy sea, bone-chillingly cold. As soon as she finished speaking, a piece of ice flew from her palm, freezing the nearest person. Secondster, that person exploded entirely. Seeing this, the others'' eyes widened in horror. "Quick, kill them! If we don''t kill them, they''ll kill us!" "Yes, we must kill them!" The men began to shout,unching attacks at Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions with vicious expressions. Some had guns, some used superpowers. But they soon realized how naive they were! "Whoosh!" A huge, scorching fireball suddenly came hurtling towards them. The man at the front was instantly engulfed in mes. "Ahhh! It burns!" He rolled on the ground, screaming in agony. In moments, he was consumed by the raging fire. "Boom!" A massive earthen sphere crashed down from the sky, instantly turning another man into a bloody pulp. Then, a man who thought himself clever rushed towards Ling Jing, who hadn''t attacked yet. Ling Jing stoodzily, beckoning to the man with his finger. "Come here." The man hesitated, suddenly wary. "What do you want?" Ling Jing smiled. "Nothing much. Just want to see what happens if I bite you." Before the man could understand what Ling Jing meant, a cloud of ck mist engulfed him. It moved so fast he couldn''t dodge. The next moment, it felt as if something had grabbed his neck, violently yanking him forward. In no time, he found himself standing just an arm''s length away from Ling Jing. He felt his neck being straightened. "What... what are you doing?!" Feeling Ling Jing''s hand on his neck, as if he really intended to bite, the man''s scalp tingled with fear. "...How long has it been since youst bathed?" Just as he thought he was about to be bitten, he heard a very disgusted voice from above. Him: ??? Chapter 142 What did it matter to him whether the man bathed or not?! The man roared inwardly. But immediately after, the ck mist grew thicker,pletely enveloping him. "Bang!" The ck mist imploded with the flesh, and everything returned to silence. As Yun Xiaoxiao and her threepanions were fighting those people, the girl with the chestnut-colored high ponytail quickly regained her senses. She gently bumped herpanion beside her, who immediately understood. The four of them rushed towards the remaining people. With their addition, the battle, whose oue was already predetermined, ended even more quickly. The girl walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao and her threepanions. "Hello, my name is Ci Wan. Thank you for your help." "No need to thank us, we''re born to help people," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a friendly smile, her eyes crinkling. Ling Jing, Nie Yizhou, and Xiao Feng simultaneously gave her sidelong nces. Doubt shed in their eyes. Are you really? Yun Xiaoxiao ignored the three''s gazes and smiled at Ci Wan. "By the way, beautiful sister, you seem to know those people?" Ci Wan found Yun Xiaoxiao very cute. She pursed her lips. "That''s right, we''re from the same base." "Xiangcheng Base?" Ci Wan shook her head, "There are tworge bases in Xiangcheng. One is the government-established Xiangcheng Base, and the other is the Thunder Base, formed spontaneously by people. We''re from Thunder Base. My father is the leader of Thunder Base, and this person is the younger brother of another influential figure in the base." Ci Wan pointed at Chang Bing, "His older brother has always wanted to rece my father, but because my father is stronger than his brother, they haven''t dared to openly cause trouble. But as you just saw, although these people don''t dare to openly make trouble, they do sneaky things behind the scenes. This time, we went to a granary below Xiangcheng to transport food for the survivors in our base. We didn''t expect Chang Bing to ambush us here with his people. Fortunately, you stepped in earlier, otherwise we might have lost our lives here today." Yun Xiaoxiao understood. So that''s how it was. She thought there was no information about Ci Wan and her group in her memories. In her previous life, she and Lu Chen had stayed at Xiangcheng Base for a while. She hadn''t seen Ci Wan and her group, so they were from another base. She blinked her big eyes and asked, "Beautiful sister, you all seem to be ability users too. How do you usually improve your abilities?" She had noticed earlier that whether it was Chang Bing''s group or Ci Wan''s group, their ability levels were not the lowest. That Chang Bing was at least at the middle stage of level two, and Ci Wan was probably at the initial stage of level two. Unless they had consumed arge number of nuclei, they wouldn''t have progressed so much. In her previous life, although she was confused, she vaguely remembered that in the early stages of the apocalypse, people didn''t know there were nuclei in zombies'' heads, let alone understand that these nuclei could help ability users enhance their powers, so they couldn''t have used them. It seemed that it was about half a year after the apocalypse when the function of zombie nuclei began to spread among the various bases. The strength of ability users then began to grow explosively. Ability users became the corebat force. This situation continued for a month or two, and then people gradually discovered something was wrong. Those ability users who had consumedrge amounts of zombie nuclei and became very powerful, all became extremely irritable. Some even appeared to go crazy, biting people like zombies, or even dying from body explosions. From that time on, those who valued their lives no longer dared to consume nuclei. Of course, there were still some fearless people who continued to consume them. But it wasn''t long before they also experienced various terrifying conditions. After that, everyone stayed away from the nuclei. Until several monthster, when arge base in the north developed the evolution serum. Only then were zombie nuclei valued by people again. Logically speaking, at this point in time, zombie nuclei shouldn''t be widely used yet. But the abilities of this group of people had improved so much, obviously they had used nuclei or something simr. Previously at Rongsheng Base, that Uncle Long Ze''s strength also seemed very strong, at the time she thought it was a coincidence. But now looking at it, could it be that there were some things they didn''t know about? So that''s why she asked this question. The question was very straightforward, if the other party minded, they certainly wouldn''t want to answer. After all, this was like martial arts secrets in ancient times, knowing it could make one progress rapidly, who would tell a stranger for no reason? Obviously, Ci Wan didn''t mind telling Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Perhaps it was because Yun Xiaoxiao called her "beautiful sister" that put her in a good mood. She said frankly, "Oh, this isn''t really a big secret. A while ago, Yangcheng Base contacted us, saying they had extracted an evolution serum from the nuclei in zombies'' heads, which could help us enhance our abilities. At first, we didn''t believe it, asking how we could eat something from zombies'' heads? After all, even touching zombie blood could be fatal. They sent three vials over. They even gave one vial to my father for free to try. My father was bold, and thinking that their people were in our hands, he drank that vial. Unexpectedly, it really had an effect! After that, we started buying that evolution serum from them." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s little brows furrowed tightly. Evolution serum? It appeared so early? In her previous life, it didn''t appear until almost a yearter, and initially it was developed by arge base in the north. But now it not only appeared early, but it appeared in Yangcheng, a small city in the southwest. Also, Ci Wan just directly mentioned zombie nuclei, evolution serum... These terms only gradually spread at least half a year after the apocalypse in her previous life. "So when you buy this evolution serum, do you use zombie nuclei or something else?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked again. Ci Wan didn''t conceal anything and said directly, "You can use zombie nuclei, one hundred for one vial, it seems the nuclei are also divided into ten levels, with different requirements for different levels. Of course, you can also exchange with supplies." The more she heard, the more astonished Yun Xiaoxiao became. They even knew about nucleus levels! This Yangcheng Base must not be simple. She couldn''t help but think of an unlikely possibility. "Beautiful sister, do you still have any of that evolution serum here? I''m a bit curious, could you sell me a vial?" "You don''t have it?" Ci Wan was very surprised. "But your strength is clearly..." She had thought Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were so powerful because they also used Yangcheng''s evolution serum. She thought Yun Xiaoxiao asked her because she didn''t know they also used Yangcheng''s evolution serum. But now it seemed the real situation wasn''t what she thought. Chapter 143 "We didn''t use the Yangcheng Base''s." Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. This wasn''t exactly a lie. Only then did Ci Wan nod. "I happen to have an extra bottle here. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." With that, Ci Wan generously took it out from her bag and handed it to Yun Xiaoxiao without hesitation. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so straightforward and just give it to her. Moreover, such a precious item, she hadn''t even consumed it directly. "Pretty sister, why didn''t you drink it?" Thinking this, she also asked it out loud. Ci Wan smiled, "This thing can only be consumed once every three days." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. There''s a rule like that? A sly glint instantly shed in her eyes. "Pretty sister, I also have some Evolution Fluid, and it''s cheap and effective. If you want to buy it, I can give you a discount. You only need thirty zombie cores to exchange for a bottle of the same level of Evolution Fluid. And there''s no time limit for this Evolution Fluid, you can drink it whenever you want, as much as you want." Yun Xiaoxiao''s current demeanor was exactly like that of a unscrupulous merchant promoting goods. She originally intended to sell the Evolution Fluid to various bases, exchanging it for zombie cores to earn points. She hadn''t known how to price it, thinking maybe ten cores for a bottle? ording to her production ratio, for each bottle sold, she could nine more bottles and ten cores to exchange for points. But now that she had a reference, she could offer a discount, even fifty cores for a bottle would be a bargain for her. After all, she was confident that her Evolution Fluid was definitely better than that from the Yangcheng Base. Look, how kind she was. Such a good thing for only fifty cores. Ci Wan and the others provided her with important information and were also to her liking, so she decided to give another discount, thirty cores for a bottle, as a way to start the business and bring in more customers. "How can there be such a good thing?" But as soon as she finished speaking, a big bald man behind Ci Wan spoke up first. His voice was full of disbelief. Ci Wan gave him an unhappy look. "Sun Xiaoming, don''t talk nonsense." "What nonsense did I talk?" Sun Xiaoming said disdainfully, "If there really is such a good thing, why haven''t we ever heard of it?" "You can drink it whenever you want, as much as you want, it''s not like tap water, that sounds like a scam, Wan Jie, don''t be fooled." Ci Wan really wanted to roll her eyes. Sun Xiaoming was usually impulsive, but it turned out he was also missing a screw. You say someone is lying, but have you seen their overall strength? There are four of them, and each one''s strength is far above theirs, which means they must have had some extraordinary encounter. And this encounter is likely the Evolution Fluid the little sister mentioned. This thing, you''d better believe it exists rather than not. Anyway, you should see the item and judge for yourself before drawing conclusions. But Sun Xiaoming just went straight to discredit the other party, and if they got angry and didn''t want to sell their good stuff to them, they would lose out. She nced at Sun Xiaoming, "Shut up, I have my own judgment." Sun Xiaoming wanted to say something more but received Ci Wan''s stern look, so he pouted and remained silent. Ci Wan then looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and smiled. "Little sister, do you have the Evolution Fluid you mentioned? If so, I''ll buy a bottle now." Luckily, they had harvested quite a few cores during their recent grain transport mission. Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, along with the other two, all looked at Ci Wan a few more times. This person was indeed more perceptive and smarter. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, this sister was interesting. "Of course I have." She unzipped her small backpack, pretending to take it out from there, but actually taking it from her space. "Since the sister gave me a bottle, this one will be my return gift." "Wan Jie, can I drink this bottle?" Sun Xiaoming looked at the Evolution Fluid Ci Wan received. Ci Wan knew he was still worried, so she directly handed it to him. "Go ahead and drink it." She wasn''t distrustful of Yun Xiaoxiao, but wanted Sun Xiaoming to prove the authenticity of the item himself. After all, he was her own person, and she didn''t want to cause discord among them. If something could be verified immediately, there was no need to leave doubts and dissatisfaction among them. Sun Xiaoming nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, his eyes seemed to say, I''m about to expose your scam, just wait. Yun Xiaoxiao stared back, unconcerned. Good or bad, one try would tell. The punk with the explosion-cut and the middle-aged man behind Ci Wan, although they didn''t say anything, were eagerly watching Sun Xiaoming''s reaction after drinking. After a while. "How is it? Any effect?" the punk asked. The middle-aged man also said, "Is the effect better or worse than the Yangcheng Base''s?" Sun Xiaoming looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. His eyes were no longer filled with disdain and suspicion, but with shock. "The effect... it''s too good! Much better than Yangcheng''s!" He excitedly told hispanions. "How good is it?" Ci Wan was also curious. "It''s just that when you drink Yangcheng''s Evolution Fluid, you always feel a burning sensation in your chest, very ufortable. But this Evolution Fluid, when you drink it, your chest feels warm, like a small stream flowing through, veryfortable. Also, I can clearly feel my abilities improving! If Yangcheng''s Evolution Fluid can improve my abilities by one level, this one has improved me by at least three levels!" Hearing this, Ci Wan and her other twopanions also showed surprised expressions. So good! At this moment, their gaze towards Yun Xiaoxiao became even more different. Ci Wan knew that the other party had definitely sold it to them at a bargain price when she said thirty cores for a bottle. "Little sister, I have about a hundred and fifty first-level cores here, I want to exchange them all for your Evolution Fluid, is that okay?" "Of course." Business was here, and Yun Xiaoxiao was naturally happy. She took out five bottles of first-level Evolution Fluid from her bag. These Evolution Fluids were left over from before. After all, now she and Lu Chen, along with the others, didn''t particrly need first-level Evolution Fluid anymore. These leftover Evolution Fluids were usually used to replenish energy when everyone''s abilities were exhausted. And also left for the little cute one to eat as snacks. What Yun Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t need was treated as a treasure by Ci Wan and the others. They treasured it as if it were a precious gem. "Little sister, which base are you from?" Ci Wan asked. "Don''t misunderstand, I''m just asking in case we need to find you in the future to exchange for more Evolution Fluid and can''t find you." Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Well, we are from the Yun City Base." "Yun City?" Ci Wan and the others looked at each other, all seeing a hint of confusion in each other''s eyes. What kind of base was this, why hadn''t they heard of it? Seeing their expressions, Yun Xiaoxiao guessed what they were thinking. "It''s a newly established base, here''s the address." She took out paper and pen from her bag, wrote down the address, and handed it to Ci Wan. "If you want to buy Evolution Fluid in the future, you can alwayse to this ce to find us." Chapter 144 After giving the address to Ci Wan, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others got into the RV and continued on their journey. Ci Wan only withdrew her gaze after the vehicle disappeared at the end of the road. "Let''s go, we need to get back quickly too." A sharp glint shed in her eyes. It was time to properly clean up some people with wolfish ambitions. They drove for a while before exiting the highway and turning onto a small road. ... As the sun was about to set, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group arrived at the only entrance to Xiang City. Here, abandoned vehicles and zombies became more numerous. Nie Yizhou gripped the steering wheel tightly, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. "Everyone, hold on tight. I''m about to start ramming!" As he spoke, he pressed a button on the front of the vehicle. Instantly, the "sleeping" behemoth at the front of the RV raised its head proudly. It was arge bulldozer de! The iron de was also equipped with many sharp metal spikes. "Wait, I want to get off," Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "Get off for what?" Nie Yizhou asked, puzzled. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes at the howling zombies outside the vehicle. She curled her lip, "Since we''re here, we shouldn''t leave empty-handed. Collecting some crystal cores would be good." Moreover, actualbat was the best way to improve one''s abilities. She certainly couldn''t pass up such a good opportunity for realbat experience. So, shouldering herrge machete and apanied by her little scorpion, she opened the car door and jumped out. As soon as shended, she swung her de and split open a zombie''s head. "I''m going too," Xiao Feng said, his hands itching for action. Ling Jing raised his eyes slightly and followed them out. The scene that unfolded was like this: The modified, eye-catching RV cleared the path on one side of the road, violently pushing aside the cars and zombies in front of it. Behind the vehicle, three people and a scorpion were frantically killing zombies, stabbing their heads to find crystal cores. "Alright, the road is clear," Nie Yizhou stuck his head out of the car window, waving at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Seeing the darkening sky, the three decided to quit while they were ahead. After killing thest zombie, they quickly returned to the vehicle. Since Xiao Feng was familiar with the route, he and Nie Yizhou switched positions again. The vehicle drove through two streets. Although they encountered zombies, the numbers weren''t toorge, and all were directly rammed by the vehicle. "Stop, stop, stop!" Suddenly, Nie Yizhou''s expression turned serious. Xiao Feng mmed on the brakes. "What''s wrong?" Nie Yizhou stared ahead. "I smell arge number of rotting corpses. There should be many zombies on the street ahead. I think we should get off here. Little Ghost, put the car in your space. Little Feng, you guide the way. I''ll teleport us across the rooftops, it''ll be safer." Everyone thought his suggestion was good. So, the four of them got out of the vehicle. Yun Xiaoxiao ced her hand on the car, and in the next second, the huge RV instantly vanished. The four nodded to each other, embraced, and immediately disappeared. Just as they vanished,rge hordes of zombies surged out from both sides of the intersection ahead. They howled frantically, but in an instant, as if losing their target, their eyes became vacant again. A dark shadow leapt between the tall buildings. "It''s that building up ahead," Xiao Feng pointed to a tall building not far away, his gaze determined. "Alright," Nie Yizhou responded. A few secondster, the four appeared on top of that tall building. As soon as theynded, several zombies on the roof charged towards them. The four people and the scorpion stood back-to-back and immediately began killing. In no time, the zombies were dead beyond dead. "It''s dark now, and we''re not sure about the situation inside the building. Let''s go down one floor, clear out the zombies inside, and rest there for the night. We can collect what we need from the other floors in the morning," Yun Xiaoxiao suggested. The other three nodded. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a wooden stick and some cloth, wrapped the cloth around the stick and tied it securely, then dripped some gasoline on it. "Brother Xiao Feng, can I borrow some fire?" Hearing this, Xiao Feng waved his hand, and the stick was instantly lit. "I''ll go in front," Ling Jing took the torch and walked straight towards the stairwell. None of the others fought him for the position. Because during their earlier fight with the zombies on the road, they had discovered that zombies wouldn''t bite him. The four made their way down. Any zombies blocking their path were dealt with in advance. Soon, they reached the top floor. However, the door to the top floor was locked from the inside. With no other choice, Yun Xiaoxiao had to use herrge machete to forcibly break it open. After they entered, they kept walking forward but didn''t encounter a single zombie. Seeing a fairlyrge conference room nearby, they decided to stop and rest there for the night. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a small power box, turned on the lights, and then extinguished the torch. Next, she brought out dinner. The four people and the scorpion sat in a circle and began to eat. Just as they were about to finish, they heard a knocking sound. Hearing a knock in the silent night, in a building overrun with zombies, undoubtedly raised everyone''s alertness. The four stopped eating and turned their heads towards the door. They waited for a moment, and the knocking continued. "Who''s out there?" Nie Yizhou asked. "Um... I''m the director of this TV station, may I ask..." A man''s voice sounded from outside. Before he could finish, another female voice rang out. "Stop dithering, are you a man or not!" This voice was full of disdain. "Hello, we''re staff members of this TV station. It''s like this, we haven''t eaten for several days. We were wondering if you have any food and if you could spare us some?" As the voice outside fell silent, Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and Ling Jing simultaneously looked at Xiao Feng. If they hadn''t misheard, the man outside had just said he was the director of Xiang City TV station. Didn''t that mean this person was Xiao Feng''s... father? Seeing Xiao Feng''s clearly changed expression, the three knew they weren''t mistaken. The person outside should be his father. "I''ll open the door," Nie Yizhou said. To be on the safe side, Yun Xiaoxiao swept everything off the table into her space. Then she took out several loaves of bread and bottles of mineral water. After finishing all this, she nodded to Nie Yizhou. Just as Nie Yizhou was about to stand up, Xiao Feng stopped him. "Let me do it." Saying this, he stood up and walked towards the door. He yanked the door open, and a woman outside who was about to knock froze in ce. She looked at Xiao Feng in disbelief. "How can it be you?!" Chapter 145 Xiao Feng ignored herpletely, merely casting a cold nce at Xiao Jun standing behind her. Xiao Jun, upon seeing him, was visibly taken aback. He hadn''t expected to encounter his son here. "Xiao Feng..." He murmured, his eyes filled withplex emotions. Xiao Feng didn''t respond, instead shoving two loaves of bread and two bottles of water into his father''s arms before mming the door shut with a bang. It was clear that Xiao Feng''s rtionship with his father was far from good. He walked back with a sullen expression. Suddenly, the woman''s shrill voice and frantic knocking echoed from outside the door. "Hey, Xiao Feng, you think two loaves of bread and two bottles of water are enough to get rid of us? Do you take us for beggars? I may not be your biological mother, but I''ve taken care of you for several years, so even if there''s no affection, there''s still gratitude, right? Moreover, there''s your real dad out here, who shares your blood. Are you going to watch him starve to death?" Her sharp-tongued words were particrly grating. Hearing her voice, Xiao Feng abruptly stopped, his fists clenching. He yanked the door open, his eyes zing with fury. "When he cheated on my mother, causing her to fall into depression and jump to her death, he ceased to be my father!" "And you, what kind of gratitude do we have? The kind where you beat and scold me behind closed doors?!" During his childhood, there was a period when he was sent to his grandmother''s house. He didn''t understand why his parents sent him away. Every time he mentioned missing his mother, his grandmother would weep uncontrobly. Gradually, he stopped asking. After that, he never saw his mother again. His father would visit him at his grandmother''s ce once a year at most. He could tell that his grandmother and his father didn''t get along; every time his father visited, his grandmother would wear a cold expression. He couldn''t understand why. Later, one time, his father and grandmother had an unknown conversation, after which his father took him away from his grandmother''s house and brought him to Xiang City. At that time, he was filled with great anticipation. He thought they would finally be able to live happily together as a family. But when they arrived at their home in Xiang City, he found that there was a fox-like woman in the house. His father told him to call her ''Mom.'' Of course, he refused; she wasn''t his mother! This fox-like woman was two-faced, pretending to be caring and protective in front of his father, but showing her true colors once his father left. He told his father about her true nature, but his father didn''t believe him. He said the woman was gentle and kind, definitely not as Xiao Feng described. He also said that Xiao Feng was just resisting and deliberately ndering her. It was then that he identally learned from others that his mother had fallen into depression after discovering his father''s infidelity and had jumped off the roof. From that point on, his personality became increasingly sullen and violent. He refused to attend school, doing the opposite of whatever was asked of him. Out of his 140 pounds, 139 were pure rebellious spirit. His father grew to dislike him more and more. The rift between father and son widened, with them often going weeks without speaking a word to each other. A single nce from the other was enough to fill them with anger. After the apocalypse, he thought of his grandmother. Initially, he wanted to go find her. But the area was overrun with zombies, and he couldn''t get out. It wasn''t until he developed his abilities that he managed to escape from home and set out alone for Rong City. His father and that fox-like woman never returned home. They had a new home and didn''t live with him. He hadn''t expected to encounter these two here. They had survived for so long. Their lives were quite resilient! Giving them two bottles of water and two loaves of bread was already more than enough. If they continued to pester him, he didn''t know what his temper might lead him to do. Xiao Feng''s outburst startled Li Dan. Seeing Xiao Feng''s eyes burning with rage, Li Dan opened her mouth to say something but swallowed her words. She turned her head to Xiao Jun, her face full of resentment, and snorted. "Look at your wonderful son!" "I''m telling you, we have no food left. Just these two loaves of bread and two bottles of water, and we''ll starve to death sooner orter!" Being yelled at by a woman, especially in front of his son, made Xiao Jun feel extremely embarrassed. But what could he do? Li Dan''s words were harsh, but they were the truth. They had run out of food and had been hungry for two days. Without additional food, they were doomed to die here. He opened his mouth, about to say something, when a small figure crept out from behind Xiao Feng. It was a five-year-old girl. She looked at him with an extremely innocent and cute face. "Uncle, we don''t have any food left either, just what''s on the table. If it weren''t for the fact that you''re Xiao Feng''s dad, we wouldn''t even have given you these two loaves of bread and two bottles of water. You know how precious food is now, and we don''t have enough for ourselves. Look, I''m even getting skinny." Saying this, Yun Xiaoxiao extended her little arm, showing a pitiful expression. Xiao Jun''s eyebrows twitched. Although the little girl was thin, her face was rosy and chubby, not at all like someone who was starving. But since she had said so, it was clear they didn''t want to give them anything. Xiao Jun''s face shed with embarrassment. After a moment, he looked up at Xiao Feng. "Xiao Feng, I don''t want to ask for more food from you. Since you don''t have much either, I won''t make things difficult for you. But there''s something I''ve been holding back for a long time." His gaze flickered as he took a deep breath. "I want to apologize for what happened in the past. I know I did a lot of wrong things to your mother and you, but I''ve realized my mistakes now. But after all, I''m your father. This time, you must havee to the TV station because you were worried about me, right?" He asked with hopeful eyes. Xiao Feng''s expression softened slightly when he heard the first two sentences. But when he heard thetter part, his slightly softened gaze turned cold again. He thought his father was genuinely repentant, but it turned out to be for a purpose! "No, we came for another reason," Xiao Feng said coldly. Xiao Jun''s heart sank; his son still harbored deep animosity towards him. But since his son could easily reach the top floor of the TV station, he must have a way out. Right now, more than food, he wanted them to take him out. Only by getting out could he have a chance at survival. "What is it? If it''s rted to the TV station, I can help," he offered. Xiao Feng raised an eyebrow, about to decline. But Yun Xiaoxiao spoke first, "Alright,e tomorrow morning." The man was the director of the TV station and must know where the equipment they needed was. Having someone teach them how to use theplex equipment could save a lot of time and effort. Since they had eaten their food, they should do something in return. If their rtionship with Xiao Feng had been good, it would have been fine. But since their rtionship was bad and they had made Xiao Feng unhappy, it was only right for them to do some work. Chapter 146 Seeing that Xiao Feng didn''t object, Xiao Jun immediately smiled broadly. "Very well, we''ll definitely be there on time tomorrow morning." Afterwards, he left, pulling Li Dan along. "Actually, you don''t have to do this for me..." As soon as they left, Xiao Feng''s brows furrowed slightly. "It''s not like that. I really do need their help. After all, they''re very familiar with this ce and the machines. With their assistance, we can work faster." Xiao Feng nced at Yun Xiaoxiao but said nothing more. He walked back to his spot alone, his mood visibly low. Everyone knew it was because he had suddenly encountered his biological father and stepmother, causing his emotions to fluctuate greatly. Nie Yizhou patted Xiao Feng''s shoulder and said earnestly, "If you want to cry, just cry. It''s not a crime for men to cry." "Are you sick? Who wants to cry? Get lost," Xiao Feng rolled his eyes. "The fact that you can still curse means you''re fine. Kid, let''s leave him alone. Let him emo and turn into an old man by himself." Xiao Feng: ... Thanks to Nie Yizhou''s banter, Xiao Feng''s mood improved considerably. He reverted to his previous hot-tempered, easily provoked self. He and Nie Yizhou went back and forth, engaging in several rounds of verbal sparring before finally lying down on the mats Yun Xiaoxiao had provided. Looking at the soundly sleeping Xiao Feng, Nie Yizhou pressed his lips together before closing his eyes as well. That night passed without incident. Early the next morning, the four of them packed up and had just opened the door when they encountered Xiao Jun and Li Dan. "Which floor is the radio equipment on in this building?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked directly. Xiao Jun quickly replied, "It''s on the floor below us. There''s a control room there with all therge equipment." "Good,e with us then." Hearing this, Xiao Jun''s face lit up with joy. He wanted to strike up a conversation with Xiao Feng, but thetter simply turned his back on him,pletely ignoring him. Xiao Jun felt somewhat dejected. He and Li Dan were about to step forward when they noticed the group in front of them suddenly stop. The little girl at the front turned to look at them, making him feel inexplicably ufortable. "What... what''s wrong?" he asked. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at him, "I said only you shoulde." "What do you mean by that?!" Li Dan, catching the implication in Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, immediately became angry. "Isn''t my meaning clear enough? I mean, you shouldn''t follow us," Yun Xiaoxiao said matter-of-factly. Li Dan: !! "Why not?! This isn''t your home, I can go wherever I want! Besides, what''s wrong with following my husband?!" "Hmm, true, but auntie, don''t you know you have a strong body odor?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "My knife is allergic to this smell. When it smells it, it can''t help but want to kill. If you follow us and my knife gets a whiff of you, don''t me me if it chases after you to chop you up." Li Dan: !! Absurd! Nonsense! How could a knife smell anything?! "It must be you! You''re the one who doesn''t like me and wants to push me away, right?!" Li Dan angrily pointed at Xiao Feng. "Boom!" A clump of dirt fell from above, aiming for Li Dan. "Ah!!!" Li Dan screamed repeatedly. "If you don''t leave now, it won''t just be dirt falling on you!" Nie Yizhou''s voice turned cold, which was rare for him. "Lunatics! You''re all lunatics!" Terror filled Li Dan''s eyes as she hastily retreated. Halfway through her retreat, she fixed her gaze on Xiao Jun''s face and shouted angrily, "Xiao Jun, aren''t you going to do anything? Are you really going to leave me here alone?!" A sh passed through Xiao Jun''s eyes. He looked at Xiao Feng, then at Li Dan. In that instant, he seemed to age several years. "I''lle back after I show them the way." Hearing this, Xiao Feng clenched his fist tightly. He snorted coldly and strode forward withrge steps. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others knew that although he appeared to reject his father on the surface, he still seemed to yearn for this familial bond deep down. The group made their way downstairs. There were several zombies on this floor, all of which were obliterated by fireballs from the enraged Xiao Feng, one in each hand. Xiao Jun, walking at the back, saw how powerful Xiao Feng was and a sh of pride crossed his eyes. Under his guidance, the group arrived at the door of a room. There was a sign on the wall next to the door that read ''Control Room'' inrge characters. "The machines you''re looking for are inside," Xiao Jun pointed at the door. "This door has a password. Let me handle it." The door''s password lock was battery-powered, so it was still working despite the power outage. Xiao Jun entered the password, and the door opened automatically. He walked to each machine, exining how to use them one by one. This actually surprised Yun Xiaoxiao a bit. Because he didn''t use this opportunity to ask them to take him with them, but instead just exined everything directly. "Let''s go outside first." After Xiao Jun finished exining and Yun Xiaoxiao had learned everything, Xiao Feng asked Xiao Jun to leave. He knew that Yun Xiaoxiao was about to start putting things into her space, which wasn''t something his father should see. Father and son walked out one after the other. After the door closed, the two stood side by side against the wall. Both remained silent, creating an awkward atmosphere. As they awkwardly faced the air, a scream suddenly came from one end of the corridor. Both of their expressions changed, recognizing the voice as Li Dan''s. Xiao Jun was the first to run towards the sound. Xiao Feng frowned, standing still at first. It wasn''t until Xiao Jun had almost disappeared from sight that he followed. "Ugh!" "Ahhhhh!" The voices of Xiao Jun and Li Dan rang out in quick session, barely a second apart. Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s heart skipped a beat. His originally quick pace turned into a run, getting faster and faster. When he reached the staircase corner, he saw his father being viciously bitten by a male zombie still wearing a TV station ID card. Li Dan was curled up in the corner, shaking with fear and screaming continuously. Xiao Feng''s pupils trembled violently. He quickly drew his knife and stabbed it fiercely into the zombie''s head. The zombie''s biting motion suddenly stopped, and it fell to the ground along with Xiao Jun. But barely two seconds after Xiao Jun fell, his whole body began to convulse. Seeing this, a sh of reluctance crossed Xiao Feng''s brow. Yes, he did hate his father. If it weren''t for his affair, his mother wouldn''t have developed depression and jumped to her death. He wouldn''t have grown up without a mother. And he wouldn''t have gained a disgusting stepmother. But seeing him like this now, he couldn''t help but feel conflicted. He had even thought that if his father could break things off with that woman, he would take him back to the base. But now... "He... he''s turning into a zombie!" Li Dan stared with terrified eyes and shrieked. Xiao Feng, already in a foul mood, nearly exploded upon hearing her voice. "What... what are you doing?!" Seeing Xiao Feng approaching her step by step, Li Dan tried to back away, only to find herself cornered with nowhere to retreat. Chapter 147 "It''s not like I pushed your dad, he voluntarily blocked my way. I didn''t want him to turn into a zombie either. You can''t me everything on me!" Li Dan frantically defended herself as she saw Xiao Feng approaching step by step, clearly intending to settle scores with her. But Xiao Feng still grabbed her throat with one hand. She immediately had trouble breathing, her face turning red from the strain. She frantically pped at Xiao Feng''s hand, straining her neck to speak. "I know you don''t like me, but your mom''s death has nothing to do with me or your dad! It was her own problem!" Hearing this, Xiao Feng''s grip tightened even more. The violent intent in his eyes was palpable. "What problem could my mom have?! It''s all because you seduced my dad and made him have an affair that caused my mom to get depression!" Xiao Feng roared. "Who... who told you that?!" Li Dan gasped. "Your mom developed depression after giving birth to you. As time went on, her symptoms got worse and worse. At that time, I was just a staff member at the TV station, and my rtionship with your dad waspletely innocent. Once when I went to submit some documents, I personally saw your mom going crazy in your dad''s office, smashing various things. When your dad tried to calm her down, she hit him in the head with an ashtray, causing him to bleed. It wasn''t just that one time. There were several other asions when your mom came to make a scene at the station, not only causing your dad to lose face but also once biting his arm during a public meeting, nearly taking a chunk of flesh." "You''re lying!" Xiao Feng''s face was full of disbelief. Li Dan sneered, "You can check if I''m lying by looking at whether there''s a big scar on the right side of your dad''s head, and if there''s a row of teeth marks on his left hand!" After Li Dan finished speaking, Xiao Feng furrowed his brow. He remembered that his dad did indeed have a row of teeth marks on his left arm! Just as he was shaken by this realization, suddenly there came the sound of bones dislocating and a low "hoo hoo hoo" growl from behind him. His eyes darkened as he released Li Dan and turned his head. He saw that Xiao Jun hadpletely transformed into a zombie, suddenly raising his head to re at him fiercely before charging towards him. For a moment, Xiao Feng was stunned. Just as Xiao Jun was about to pounce on him, a vine quickly shot out from the side, binding Xiao Jun and dragging him back several steps. The zombified Xiao Jun struggled constantly, opening his mouth wide to howl. Xiao Feng looked at the familiar yet strange person before him, his gaze extremelyplex. "You know, even though your mom was like that, your dad still didn''t give up on her. He sent her to the hospital and got the best doctors to treat her," Li Dan''s voice came from behind again. "But that day, your mom managed to evade everyone''s attention and escape from the hospital. She returned to the roof of your house alone and jumped off. So, your mom''s death wasn''t caused by your dad or me. Because at that time, your dad and I were still just ordinary colleagues. Your dad and I only got together about two and a half years after your mom passed away. Your dad didn''t exin this to you because he didn''t want you to feel guilty, since your mom developed depression after giving birth to you. At first, I wanted to get along well with you, but you know your temper - you never gave me a chance. I was also raised as a pampered child at home, when have I ever endured such treatment? After a while, I got tired of it too. Because no matter how much I tried to please you, you would never give me a kind look. So why should I keep living so humbly? So, you can''t entirely me me for the strained rtionship between us." Li Dan''s words made Xiao Feng clench his fists tightly. He lowered his head slightly, his heart churning with turbulent emotions. This waspletely different from what he had always believed! At this moment, Li Dan quietly sidled away. Then she quickly ran upstairs. Nie Yizhou was about to stop her, but Xiao Feng spoke up. "Let her go," he said, his voice sounding muffled. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She might just be trying to deliberately confuse you," Nie Yizhou frowned, seeing Xiao Feng''s low spirits. Xiao Feng shook his head, "What she said is very likely to be true." In fact, many things could be traced back if one looked carefully. Now that he connected the dots, the truth of the matter became apparent. He had always thought that his dad''s affair had caused his mom tomit suicide. But he never imagined that his mom had developed depression because of giving birth to him. And yet he had resented his dad for so long. Looking at Xiao Jun who had turned into a zombie before him, Xiao Feng''s heart was filled with a mix of emotions, an indescribable feeling. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t know how tofort him. They weren''t naturally good at consoling people anyway. This was something Xiao Feng had to figure out for himself. About half an hourter, Xiao Feng finally raised his head. He looked at the struggling and howling Xiao Jun, tightening his grip on the knife in his hand. "Xiao Feng, why don''t I do it instead?" Yun Xiaoxiao suggested. "No need, I''ll do it myself. This is... the only thing I can do for him now," Xiao Feng said, his eyes flickering with faint sadness. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded and withdrew her vines. The released Xiao Jun immediately pounced towards Xiao Feng. But just as he got close, a knife was directly plunged into his head. He finally closed his eyes forever. "There''s a zoo behind the TV station. Nie Yizhou, can you take me there?" Xiao Feng said, ncing at Xiao Jun lying at his feet, his eyes slightly red. "I want to...y him to rest." No one objected. So, Nie Yizhou led the group there. Arriving at the zoo, after three months of neglect, the grass had grown quite tall. There were also some zombies wandering around the park, and bloodstains, animal remains, and garbage could be seen on the ground from time to time. It looked dirty, messy, and deste. They came to a grassy area. Yun Xiaoxiao, Ling Jing, and Little Cutie were responsible for clearing out the zombies in the surrounding area. Nie Yizhou was in charge of digging. After digging a hole, Xiao Feng ced the body inside. Nie Yizhou covered it with soil, shaping it into a grave mound. They didn''t have paper money or incense, so Yun Xiaoxiao took out some fruit instead. Xiao Feng arranged the fruit, kowtowed three times towards the grave, and remained silent for a good while before standing up. "I want to kill some zombies," he suddenly said. Yun Xiaoxiao knew he was feeling very upset, so she said, "Go ahead, we''ll apany you." "Yeah, let''s go all out today. Kill as many as you want, until you can''t kill anymore," Nie Yizhou also smiled. Ling Jing put his hands in his pockets, looking rxed. "Happy to oblige." They all smiled at each other. Although they came from different ces and had different personalities, they got along surprisingly well. Sometimes, friends don''t need many words. They just need to help you when you need help, and be there for you unconditionally when you''re feeling down or hurt. That''s enough. (In the next chapter, they''ll encounter a ''very cute'' animal. Now taking suggestions for names. If suitable, I''ll use them. Come on, everyone, think about it and give your suggestions.) Chapter 148 To release the frustration in his heart, Xiao Feng didn''t use his special abilities throughout the process, instead hacking at the zombies one by one with his de. It seemed only this way could he feel slightly better. The four people and the scorpion spread out within a certain area, killing zombies in different spots. Yun Xiaoxiao had just finished killing a zombie when she suddenly heard a noise from her side. She turned her head to look and saw a big creature standing inside the ss enclosure, watching her. Its fur was a mix of yellow and ck, its tail as thick as a giant whip, with arge "king" character on its forehead. If its body had been more robust, it would have looked incredibly fierce. But at the moment it was skinny and bony, clearly starved. Looking around the enclosure, there were fake mountains, trees, grass, and a pool. But the trees and grass had been mostly stripped bare. This must have been done by the big tiger when it had nothing to eat. It was pitiful - a carnivore forced to be a herbivore. Although the tiger was very thin, its gaze was majestic. Just standing there, it exuded a strong sense of pressure. It nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, and Yun Xiaoxiao calmly looked back at it. The two just stared at each other like this. Suddenly, the big tiger flopped down on the ground, scratching its face with its paw and making a low whimpering sound like "ying ying ying". Was it... acting coy? Yun Xiaoxiao felt like she''d been struck by lightning. Where was its dignity?! Where was its ferocity?! You''re not a little kitten, why are you pretending to be weak! Her mouth twitched as she took out a piece of meat from her spatial storage. "Do you want to eat this?" she asked, dangling it. The tiger immediately jumped up, looking at the meat with expectant eyes, again making that strange "ying ying ying" sound. Only this time, the sound was clearly much more excited. Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched again. Where had that majestic, kingly tiger from earlier gone! Her eyebrows trembling, she tossed the meat inside. The tiger immediately let out a roar, pouncing on it with swift and agile movements. In the blink of an eye, the meat had been swallowed. Seeing its nimble form, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. She had originally thought that the tigers raised in this zoo had lost their original nature and ferocity. But in that brief moment, she seemed to have glimpsed the king that ruled the forest. As Yun Xiaoxiao was thinking this, the big tiger came back to the ss. It stared at her intently. As if to say, give me more, give me more, that wasn''t even enough to fill a tooth gap. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, a hint of mischief shing in their depths. "I can give you food, but you have toe with me and be obedient. Can you do that?" Yun Xiaoxiao held a chicken in her left hand and a duck in her right, coaxing like an animal trader. The big tiger nodded without hesitation. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately lit up. This tiger really could understand human speech! She had suspected as much when it was whimpering and acting coy earlier. She didn''t expect it to actually understand human nature! Could it be that this was also an animal that had mutated early, like Little Cutie? Puzzled, Yun Xiaoxiao threw the chicken and duck inside. In a short while, the big tiger had another good meal. She took out Lord sher and swung at the ss. After two strikes, the entire pane shattered instantly. The tiger lifted its paws and walked out step by step. Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t let her guard down, still staying alert. If the tiger showed any sign of aggression or tried to bite her, she would cut it down with one strike. When the tiger was about a meter away from her, it lowered its head slightly, as if waiting for her to pet it. Yun Xiaoxiao held the knife in one hand and tentatively ced the other on its head. Seeing that it really didn''t resist, Yun Xiaoxiao then rubbed it a few times. Then she took out some more meat for it. The tiger was clearly starving and ate it all, not leaving a single scrap. Just as the tiger was walking towards Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou came over from the other side, on high alert. He shouted, "Kid, be careful, there''s a tiger!" Then he saw the big tiger nuzzling Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with its head. It looked as docile and obedient as could be, even more well-behaved than some house cats. Nie Yizhou was stunned: @#$%... "Kid, what''s going on here?" Nie Yizhou asked, mouth agape. "Don''t tell me you''ve tamed another tiger?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Don''t be jealous, you can''t match this." Nie Yizhou: !! He really wanted to hit her! Could this kid be any more smug! It''s really irritating! But he really did envy her luck. First, she had a scorpion that could change size and had incredible fighting power. Now she had a majestic... well, currently skinny, but surely to be majestic in the future, big tiger. Although envious, he wasn''t jealous. Instead, he was happy for Yun Xiaoxiao. Her strength was indirectly his strength, after all. They were on the same team. Suddenly, a ck figure ran over quickly. It was Little Cutie! It stood on Yun Xiaoxiao''s other side, arching its body with its stingers raised high, ring vigntly at the big tiger. As if facing a formidable enemy. Nie Yizhou crossed his arms, lips curled in amusement. Haha... this would be interesting to watch. "Little Cutie, this is... your newpanion. From now on, you''ll be brothers? Sisters? Brother and sister?" Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, realizing she didn''t know their genders. Caught between pondering and verifying, she chose to be casual. "Never mind, just get along well from now on." Little Cutie looked at her with a pitiful expression. As if it were an abandoned little darling. Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, "Well... you''re unique in my heart." Little Cutie immediately cheered up. It raised its head proudly, looking smugly at the big tiger. The tiger snorted, its eyes seeming to hold a hint of disdain. Little Cutie was instantly provoked. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly intervened. "Alright, you two behave. No arguing or fighting, or the one who breaks the rule goes hungry for a meal." Little Cutie and the big tiger immediately deted. They red at each other onest time before refusing to look at each other again. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Hmph, quite the tempers they had. When Ling Jing and Xiao Feng saw the petite Yun Xiaoxiao with a tiger almost as tall as her by her side, they were both stunned for a moment. "Little one, how did you tame it?" Ling Jing pointed at the big tiger. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, "Of course... with meat." Who doesn''t love meat? There''s nothing a piece of meat can''t solve. If not, then use two pieces. "Have you given it a name?" Ling Jing asked again. Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, ncing at Little Cutie. Suddenly, inspiration struck, and she smiled. "How about we call it Big Beauty?" The eyebrows of Nie Yizhou and the other two twitched in unison. This name certainly matched her style. Little Cutie, Big Beauty, they sounded like a family at first hearing... (After seeing the names everyone suggested, they all had their own characteristics. Thank you all for actively giving suggestions, I love you guys. In the end, I decided to use ''Big Beauty'', as it feels like a good match for Little Cutie. Thanks to Fufeng. To those whose suggested names weren''t used, don''t be sad. This was just a little naming game, we''ll y again when we have the chance~) Chapter 149 When Xiao Feng had vented most of his anger, everyone prepared to return. Under Nie Yizhou''s lead, they made their way to the outskirts of the city. Yun Xiaoxiao brought out the RV, and the group got inside. As the vehicle started moving, Yun Xiaoxiao also summoned Big Beauty from her spatial storage. "Come on, be good and drink this," she said. She took out a bottle of level-one evolution liquid, opened the cap, and ced it in front of Big Beauty. Her tone and demeanor were such that if one didn''t know better, they might think she was a viin trying to trick someone into drinking poison. Big Beauty, thinking it was something tasty, eagerlypped up the evolution liquid from the bottle. After drinking, it pursed its lips and looked excitedly at Yun Xiaoxiao. It seemed to be saying, "Delicious, I want more!" Nearby, Little Cutiezily sprawled on the ground, lifting its eyes disdainfully. How unsophisticated... Ling Jingy on the bed with his hands behind his head, resting with his eyes closed. And so, Big Beauty drank many bottles of level-one evolution liquid. Its fur became noticeably shinier. The intelligence in its eyes also seemed to increase. Seeing Big Beauty''s changes, Yun Xiaoxiao was delighted and was about to give it a bottle of level-two evolution liquid to drink. Suddenly, the vehicle swayed and came to an abrupt stop. Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing immediately went to the small window. "What''s wrong?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Nie Yizhou pointed to a group of people fighting not far away. "It looks like the group we met yesterday. They''re fighting with someone else again." Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and looked into the distance. She saw several vehicles parked on the side road to the left of the highway. Ci Wan and her group were engaged in a fierce battle with some burly men. Many bodies alreadyy on the ground. "Should we go help?" Nie Yizhou turned to ask. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the scene, raising her eyebrows. "Yes," she said. "But with conditions." She wasn''t about to do business at a loss. As Ci Wan and her group were struggling to fight back, suddenly, a thick vine shot out at high speed, wrapping around the neck of a man in front of Ci Wan. In an instant, the man''s face turned purple from strangtion, barely able to breathe, with his tongue sticking out. Everyone was startled and quickly turned to look at the source of the vine. They saw a very cute young girl standing casually to the side, ying with a green vine in her hand. There was a smile on her lips that, despite its innocence, sent chills down people''s spines. On her right shoulder crawled a ck scorpion. If its legs hadn''t been moving, it would have looked fake. To her left stood a majestic tiger. Behind her stood three tall, imposing men. Thisbination looked strange, yet somehow harmonious. "Who are you? Release our man immediately!" demanded one of the women, who had a bewitching appearance, looking at Yun Xiaoxiao and her group with displeasure. Yun Xiaoxiao gave her a brief nce, not bothering to respond further, and instead turned to Ci Wan. "Sister Ci Wan, what''s going on here?" she asked. Every time she saw them, they were in such a sorry state. Ci Wan''s eyes darkened. "Chang Bing''s brother, Chang Li, plotted against my father and his subordinates. By the time we got back, the base hadpletely changed hands." Her voice trembled uncontrobly, filled with hatred as she recalled the scene of her father, his trusted allies, and their families fighting desperately, falling one by one in pools of blood. "Enough talk! I advise you to mind your own business and get as far away as possible!" the bewitching woman snapped impatiently. "How about this: two thousand level-one zombie cores plus fifty level-two cores, and we''ll help you kill them all?" Yun Xiaoxiao once again ignored the woman''s words, smiling at Ci Wan. Her words were extremely brazen. As if killing these people would be as easy as cutting vegetables. Ci Wan''s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously. "Deal." Never mind two thousand level-one cores and fifty level-two cores. Even if it were tens of thousands of cores, she would agree without hesitation. Their group had been fighting non-stop sincest night, without a moment''s rest, and they werepletely exhausted. But Chang Li had no intention of letting them go, sending many people to hunt them down mercilessly. Along the way, they had already lost many people! If they kept fighting like this, they had no chance of survival. They couldn''t die; they still had a blood debt to repay! Never mind the cores, as long as Yun Xiaoxiao could save them, once they had their revenge, even if Yun Xiaoxiao asked for her life, she wouldn''t utter a sound! "How preposterous! You think you can just kill as you please? Who do you think you are? And who do you think we are?!" the bewitching woman fumed. "You''re barely out of diapers and you dare to speak so arrogantly. You truly don''t know what''s good for you! Kill them! Let them know that some boasts can cost you your tongue!" She ordered the others. Then, she raised her gun and aimed at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Bang!" The bullet shot out, hurtling towards Yun Xiaoxiao. The others sprang into action as well. The battle erupted in an instant. But a few secondster, they regretted it. Because... The other side was too strong; they couldn''t win at all! The bewitching woman clutched her bleeding shoulder, her eyes wide with shock. Watching herpanions fall one by one, her heart was in turmoil. That little brat really hadn''t been wrong earlier; killing people really did seem simple for them! At the start, they had had an overwhelming advantage in numbers and strength. But as soon as those few arrived, the tide of battlepletely turned! They became the ones being beaten down. She wanted to flee now, but there was no escape. Those few people, along with that giant scorpion and tiger, were just too fierce. Damn it, where the hell did theye from?! Talk about the worst luck ever! If she had known they were this powerful, she would have led her people away earlier! But no matter how much she regretted it now, the oue of this battle was already decided. They were destined to be the losers. In less than twenty minutes, they were all lying on the ground. Ci Wan and her group collectively breathed a sigh of relief. Some leaned against the vehicles, while others simply copsed on the ground. After nearly twenty hours of fighting and fleeing, their bodies were beyond exhausted. If it weren''t for the intense hatred sustaining them, they probably couldn''t have persevered for so long. Thankfully, they had held on; otherwise, they would have died with regrets. Ci Wan walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. "Thank you for saving us again," she said, her tone full of gratitude and a sense of relief. "Sister Ci Wan, what are your ns now?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, ncing at Ci Wan''spanions. Besides the bald man, the man with the explosive hairstyle, and the middle-aged man she had seen before, there was also a woman in her thirties and three men in their thirties or forties. Ci Wan''s eyes darkened, shing with determination and resolve. "Improve our strength and fight our way back!" Her parents and many rtives and friends had all been killed by that treacherous Chang Li. She swore she wouldn''t rest until this blood debt was repaid! Chapter 150 "Yes, we must have our revenge!" Sun Xiaoming, the bald man, eximed with reddened eyes, his body filled with anger and resentment. "That viin Chang Li is inhuman. He even killed infants in their cradles. I can''t swallow this grievance without vengeance!" From their words, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others gradually pieced together the whole story. It turned out that Ci Wan''s father ran a farm on the outskirts of Xiang City. He wasn''t just a farm owner, but also a martial arts enthusiast who could single-handedly take on five strong men without breaking a sweat. Ci Wan and the farm workers, like the bald Sun Xiaoming and the middle-aged Yang Jianhua, had also learned some skills from him. After the apocalypse, they turned the farm into a stronghold for their family. They not only took in the farm workers and their families, but also kindly epted any survivors who escaped from the city. The family was inherently kind and simple-hearted. With vegetables, livestock, and stored grain on the farm, they could continue to survive even after taking in many survivors, so they didn''t overthink it. Chang Bing and his brother Chang Li were among these many survivors. At first, the two didn''t reveal their wolfish ambitions. It wasn''t until everyone gradually developed supernatural abilities and became familiar with life on the farm that the brothers'' desire for power became increasingly obvious. However, this was quickly discovered by Ci Wan''s father. Originally, he wanted to expel the two from the base. But at the time, the Chang brothers'' attitude in admitting their mistake was very sincere. They said they would never have such thoughts again. They repented and wept bitterly. Ci Wan''s father was a soft-hearted and very loyal person, so he decided to give them another chance. Who would have thought that these two not only didn''t give up their ambition for power, but became even more calcting? They secretly colluded with many outside survivors, building their own faction. But on the surface, they appeared very loyal, always eager to go out to find supplies and work. They never again showed even a hint of ambition in their daily behavior. But Ci Wan just didn''t like these two brothers. She had a vague feeling that they weren''t as simple as they appeared on the surface. She had warned her father several times, but he always said she was overthinking it. He believed that if people made mistakes and corrected them, that was good enough. But in the end, what she feared still happened. When she led a group out to find supplies this time, Chang Li secretly had someone drug her father and some of the uncles. Although they noticed something was wrong halfway through, they still fell victim to Chang Li''s scheme in the end. Chang Li didn''t intend to let Ci Wan and her group off either, so he sent Chang Bing and others to intercept them on the way. Fortunately, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group happened to pass by, otherwise Chang Li''s evil n would have seeded. When Ci Wan and her group rushed back to the base, they found it surrounded by piles of corpses. Those were all their rtives and friends! From seventy or eighty-year-old elders to infants in swaddling clothes, without exception, all had been murdered! Filled with grief and anger, they were about to charge in for revenge. But they were stopped by some people hiding by the roadside who had escaped. These were the people Ci Wan''s father had desperately protected and sent away when he realized they couldn''t defeat Chang Li and his group. It was to stop Ci Wan and the others when they returned. Ci Wan''s father''s instructions were for them not to seek revenge, but to leave this ce quickly and find a new ce to live well. Although the group was grief-stricken and wanted to rush back to the base immediately, they also knew that with their small numbers, they were no match for Chang Li. Going back would only result in pointless sacrifice, achieving nothing. So, they decided to leave first and seek revenge when the opportunity arose. But in that moment of hesitation, Chang Li''s people detected them. They sent people to chase after them. So they fled while fighting. On the road, they encountered several dangerous situations. In the end, it was always some of those people who had been helped by Ci Wan''s father in the past who desperately blocked the rear, buying time for Ci Wan and the others to escape. So, originally there were more than twenty people fleeing together. In the end, only eight of them remained with Ci Wan. Yun Xiaoxiao deeply sympathized with their plight. This was how the apocalypse was. Sometimes kindness couldn''t be repaid with true loyalty. The story of the farmer and the snake has existed from ancient times to the present. Although grateful people are the majority, it''s hard to avoid encountering a wolf hiding evil intentions. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t offer to help them seek revenge. She sympathized with them, but she had no obligation, nor was there any need to let Nie Yizhou and the others take this risk. The reason she hade to help Ci Wan just now was firstly out of consideration for the goodwill Ci Wan had expressed earlier, and she also admired their character. Secondly, she could directly see the strength of Ci Wan''s opponents and knew that her group could defeat them. As for something like challenging an entire base, although she wasn''t afraid, she felt it unnecessary. If Ci Wan and her group wanted revenge, she could provide some help, but she would absolutely not let her own people take this risk. After all, they had only met Ci Wan and her group twice. Their rtionship hadn''t reached that level yet. "How about this? Since you have nowhere to stay now, why don''t youe to our base? Once your injuries have healed, you can decide whether to stay or leave as you wish," Yun Xiaoxiao invited with a friendly smile, looking very kind. She wasn''t worried that these people would betray them like the Chang brothers. On one hand, it was because Ci Wan didn''t seem like that kind of person. On the other hand, she also trusted the system. If these people had any ill intentions, they would be immediately expelled from the base by the system. Of course, she had some selfish motives too. These people were quite capable. If they could truly settle into their base, it would greatly increase the base''sbat power in the future. Then there was the matter of zombie cores. They were currently desperate for revenge and would certainly want to increase their strength. And what would they use to increase their strength? Evolution fluid, of course. She had evolution fluid. But they couldn''t just take it for free; they would certainly have to exchange zombie cores for it. Wasn''t that exactly what she wanted? She needed zombie cores. This was a win-win situation, mutually beneficial. She naturally wanted to actively promote it. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s invitation, the gratitude in Ci Wan and the others'' eyes grew even stronger. This could be seen from their intimacy level with Yun Xiaoxiao. Ci Wan''s intimacy with her had directly soared to 100%! "I''m sorry, I doubted you before because of the evolution fluid. Now I sincerely apologize to you. You are good people, really good people!" Sun Xiaoming said excitedly, his voice tinged with emotion. Not only had Yun Xiaoxiao and her group saved them twice, but they were also willing to take them in when they were in such dire straits and uncertain about their future. This kindness was truly greater than the sky. In a sh, Sun Xiaoming''s favorability towards Yun Xiaoxiao also jumped to 100%. Although the curly-haired young man Wei Qian and the middle-aged Yang Jianhua hadn''t reached 100% yet, one was at 98% and the other at 99%, just a step away from 100%. The other four weren''t far behind, all above 80%. Well, it probably wouldn''t be long before they all reached 100%. Seeing this, the smile at the corner of Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips grew even wider. Good! Very good! Excellent! Chapter 151 Yun Xiaoxiao was feeling excited when Little Di''s voice suddenly rang out. [Congrattions, host! You''ve been awarded a random ability!] [Strength Ability!] Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes instantly lit up! This was exactly what she needed! Due to her age and physique, strength had always been her weakness. But with the Strength Ability, things would be different now. She immediately felt her body filled with energy, eager to lift something. But in the end, she abandoned the idea. Otherwise, she''d look like those muscle-bound men showing off, making people cringe so hard they''d want to crawl into a hole. Everyone returned to the car, and they drove towards the base together. They took turns driving along the way, never stopping once. Just as dawn broke, they finally arrived at the entrance of the base. When Ci Wan and the others saw the hundred-meter-high walls and the towering, majestic city gates, a sh of shock passed through their eyes. The sleepiness in their eyes instantly vanished. What kind of base had theye to?! Even the government-built Xiangcheng Base wasn''t this impressive. Moreover, the walls and gates looked new, clearly having been built recently. They secretly guessed that this must be arge base. If it didn''t have hundreds of thousands of survivors inside, it must at least have tens of thousands. Until they saw the tiny number of people inside, they were so surprised they didn''t know what expression to make. After giving them a tour of the base, exchanging their point cards, and arranging amodation, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group finally went to rest. This sleepsted until the afternoon for most of them. Of course, except for Yun Xiaoxiao. She had slept enough in her space, while only about an hour had passed in the outside world. She drove her car to the hospital to find Zhong Mingsheng and his team. She handed over the evolution serum she got from Ci Wan, as well as her own, to Zhong Mingsheng and his colleagues. "Grandpa Zhong, I''d like to ask you to examine these two bottles of liquid and see if there are any differences in theirposition." The reason she wanted Zhong Mingsheng''s team to look at them was that she had tried drinking half a bottle herself. The taste was simr to the evolution serum she had drunk in her previous life, but there was something slightly off about it. As for what exactly, she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. After leaving the hospital, she went with Lu Chen to a tall building on the first street. She intended to use this building as an office building. For instance, exchanging point cards, future resident registration, and all sorts of base-rted matters could be handled here. They went to a room on the top floor, where Yun Xiaoxiao brought out all kinds ofmunication equipment from her space. "Are you ready? What do you want to say?" Lu Chen calmly looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Mm-hmm." Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. She wrote down everything she had nned to say. Of course, many characters she couldn''t write, so she used pinyin instead. She could recognize the characters, but writing them... Well, let''s not dwell on that. "It''s done." Yun Xiaoxiao handed the written note to Lu Chen. "Big brother, you should be the one to speak." "Me?" "Yes, it''ll be more convincing if you say it." If people heard a child''s voice saying, "We have evolution serum that can enhance abilities," what would they think? Their first reaction would definitely be that it''s just a child ying around. How could they possibly travel thousands of miles, risking danger, to exchange zombie cores for evolution serum? Yun Xiaoxiao was well aware of this point. So, this announcement couldn''te from her; it had to be from Lu Chen. His calm and steady voice would be more persuasive. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s trusting expression, Lu Chen nodded. "Alright." He looked down at the note. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. "When you have time, practice your handwriting." Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Lu Chen silently read the note for a while before turning on the equipment and beginning to make the announcement. Yun Xiaoxiao also adjusted the small radio nearby, making sure she could hear Lu Chen''s voice before feeling at ease. Lu Chen''s voice was recorded and set to y on a loop. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile. Done! Now, they just had to wait for the zombie cores to be delivered. At the same time, anywhere with a radio received this notification almost immediately. Some people were skeptical. "There''s something inside zombie heads? Howe I didn''t know that?" "I think this is fake. Enhancing abilities? Do they think they''re making a movie?" "Evolution serum? What''s that supposed to be?" "I think this is clearly a trap. They''re saying all these nice things just to lure people in and steal their supplies." "Anyone who believes such an obvious lie is a big fool." Others were half-believing, half-doubting. "So that''s what those things in zombie heads are called. Can they really be exchanged for this so-called evolution serum?" "If only I had known earlier, I would have kept them. I thought they were useless and threw them all away. My heart aches!" "I kind of want to go, but I''ve never heard of this Yun City Base before. Suddenly popping up like this, could there be some catch?" "It''s a bit far, in the southwest. Too dangerous. If it were closer, I''d go take a look." The biggest reaction to this news came from Yangcheng Base and the few surrounding city bases that had bought their evolution serum. Surrounding bases: "Listen quickly! That Yun City Base also says they have evolution serum, and it only costs fifty zombie cores of the same level to buy!" "Not sure if it''s true or false. Should we send someone to check it out? If their evolution serum''s effect is simr to Yangcheng Base''s, we could exchange the same number of cores for more evolution serum!" "I think it''s a scam. You get what you pay for. I say we shouldn''t believe it and just keep buying from Yangcheng Base. After all, we''ve been working with them for so long." Yangcheng Base. A man guarding the radio station yawned boredly, tuning through channels and listening to the messages. He was specifically responsible for listening to information, then organizing the useful bits and reporting them to the base leader. "It''s the same stuff every day, over and over. So boring to listen to." He yawned continuously, tears forming at the corners of his eyes from the effort. Suddenly, a cold male voice came through the radio. Hearing the content, he immediately sat up straight. What? Evolution serum?! Someonepeting with their business? This couldn''t be allowed. He had to report this immediately! He hurriedly stood up and ran out of themunications room, heading towards the base leader''s house. "It''s terrible, Base Leader!" He had just arrived at the base leader''s house when he encountered an old man walking out. The old man was probably in his fifties and was leaning on a cane. His somewhat wrinkled face bore a trace of displeasure. "What''s all this panic about!" He scolded. The man was instantly cowed, not daring to breathe loudly. "What do you want with me?" Zheng Qishan nced coldly at the man. The man finally remembered his urgent matter and quickly took a deep breath before speaking, "Base Leader, there''s a Yun City Base also selling evolution serum, and... they''re only charging fifty cores." Chapter 152 Upon hearing this, Zheng Qishan narrowed his eyes. Yun City Base? Where did thate from? How did they get evolution serum? Even if they had it, it shouldn''t appear in a southwestern border city, and the timing was off too. Could it be... The other party was also reborn?! Thinking of this, his expression became more serious. He followed the man to themunications room and listened to theplete message. Afterwards, he summoned someone. "Go to this Yun City Base and buy a bottle of their evolution serum. At the same time, find out who created this evolution serum. Remember, don''t use our Yangcheng Base name." "Yes, Base Leader!" --- Three dayster, in the early morning. "Xiaoxiao, you''re up so early?" Grandma Niu was busy trimming branches from the roadside flowers with Xue Huaixue and Du Juan. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, she quickly greeted her with a smile. "Yes, Grandma Niu. Thank you all for your hard work." "It''s no trouble at all." Smiles radiated from all three of their faces. The morning sunlight happened to shine down, adding an extrayer of warmth to their smiles. It inexplicably made one feel that time was peaceful and beautiful. After chatting briefly, Yun Xiaoxiao continued on her way, sucking on a lollipop and gliding along on her scooter. She saw the Tan Changbin family nting crops in the fields with Feng Jin. She also saw Nan Yi and Fat Uncle feeding grass to the cattle and sheep. Mu Yang, Lu Chen, and Ling Jing were busy modifying vehicles. Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou were repairing various parts of the base with Liu Yi. Seeing everyone so busy, Yun Xiaoxiao felt very pleased. That saying was really true. If you can''t lead a team, you can only work yourself to death. Now with so many people busy building the base, how wonderful. It wasn''t that she waszy~ She just had to give others the opportunity to prove their worth. When people are busy, they don''t overthink things, and they feel needed. See how considerate she was of others. "Beep~" Suddenly, a horn sounded. Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head to see Ci Wan and her group driving towards her in a car. They stopped in front of her. Ci Wan opened the window. "Sister Ci Wan, are you all going out?" Seeing they were heading towards the main gate, Yun Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Ci Wan nodded, "Mm-hmm, we''re nning to go kill some zombies in the nearby town." "Won''t you rest for a couple more days? Your injuries..." "We''re fine now, thanks to the doctors in your base," Ci Wan said with a smile. "After resting for two days, we feel our bodies are pretty much recovered." "Alright then, be careful out there." Yun Xiaoxiao waved. "We will." Ci Wan and her group gave Yun Xiaoxiao friendly smiles. Watching Ci Wan and the others leave, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. Another beautiful day. After lunch, Yun Xiaoxiao was thinking about taking a nap when Little Di''s voice sounded. [Ding! Congrattions, host. You''ve been rewarded with a random ability!] [Mind Reading Ability!] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Who secretly raised their intimacy this time? Such surprises were wee, she wouldn''t mind getting one every day! But... What was this Mind Reading Ability? Could it be exactly what it sounded like, the ability to read what others were thinking? She decided to test it out on someone. Just then, she saw Nie Yizhou passing by. "Brother Yizhou, wait a moment." "What is it, little imp?" [She''s not going to prank me again, is she?] Yun Xiaoxiao heard two voices at the same time. One was what Nie Yizhou said out loud. The other seemed toe from nowhere. It was also Nie Yizhou''s voice. But she was certain that Nie Yizhou''s mouth hadn''t uttered the second sentence. She lifted her chin and stared at Nie Yizhou. The stare made Nie Yizhou feel a bit uneasy. "Little imp, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t stare at me like that." [Why is she looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?] Nie Yizhou unconsciously reached up to touch his face, his brow furrowed in confusion. Yun Xiaoxiao: There really were two voices! "Hey, little imp, where are you going? Didn''t you have something to ask me?" [Could it be that there are no children her age in the base to y with, and she''s developed some mental issues?] "You''re the one with mental issues," Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but retort. Nie Yizhou: ??? How did she know what he was thinking! At this moment, Ling Jing also walked over. Yun Xiaoxiao approached him. "Brother Ling Jing, do you want to bite me?" She asked out of the blue. Ling Jing gave her a sidelong nce, "Is something wrong with your brain? Why would I bite you?" [There''s barely any meat on you, I''d chip a tooth trying to bite you.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... After this, she finally confirmed that she could indeed hear what others were thinking. She happily sped her hands behind her back and cheerfully walked away. Nie Yizhou bumped Ling Jing''s shoulder. "Hey, don''t you think the little imp is acting a bit strange?" "Yeah, a bit, but..." Ling Jing gave Nie Yizhou a disdainful look. "Can you not stand so close to me? Don''t you know you reek of sweat?" Nie Yizhou immediately puffed up indignantly, pointing at himself, "I stink? This is what you call a man''s scent, don''t you understand!" "Heh..." "What do you mean by that ''heh''? Hey, don''t walk away, exin yourself!" "Little Feng, you''re here at the right time. Be the judge, Ling Jing says I smell of sweat. Take a whiff, does it stink?" Xiao Feng nodded sincerely, "It stinks." Nie Yizhou: !!! --- Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was feeling happy, she heard Little Di''s voice again. It said there were outsiders approaching the base. She raised an eyebrow. Could it be someone who heard the radio broadcasting to deliver spirit crystals? Thinking this, she felt even happier. She turned and headed straight for the base''s main gate. On the way, she ran into Lu Chen and Mu Yang. "Little one, where are you off to?" Mu Yang asked with a smile. "It seems like someone''se outside. I''m going to take a look." Mu Yang and Lu Chen''s eyes flickered. They knew that Yun Xiaoxiao must have some kind of sensing ability. Because on the night they first arrived at the base, she could urately pinpoint where zombies were outside the base. And that time when Liu Yi and the others came, Yun Xiaoxiao was the first to know. Though they were curious, they didn''t ask directly. Everyone has their own secrets. There''s no need to pry into every little thing. "How about we go with you?" Mu Yang pointed at the car he had modified. "Hop in, I''ll let you try out this new ride." So, the three of them headed towards the base''s main gate together. As soon as they arrived, the gate opened automatically. Sure enough, two cars were parked outside the gate. A man in his thirties got out of one of the cars. His gaze swept over Yun Xiaoxiao and the other two, finally focusing on Lu Chen. "Is this the Yun City Base?" Lu Chen nodded. "I heard you can buy evolution serum here?" the man asked again. Chapter 153 His voice was somewhat arrogant, with an air of superiority. Yun Xiaoxiao and her twopanions slightly furrowed their brows. There''s a saying that the customer is always right. But sorry, they weren''t born to serve entitled people. Yun Xiaoxiao''s hidden lips curled coldly. Then, she put on a smiling face. "Mister, which base are you from?" "You haven''t heard of our base," the man replied impatiently. [How could you possibly know the great name of our Yangcheng Base?] "We''re here to buy evolution serum. Just tell us if you have it or not." The man clearly didn''t want to tell Yun Xiaoxiao where they were from. But what he didn''t know was that Yun Xiaoxiao possessed the Mind Reading Ability. She had asked that question deliberately. Because she knew the other party might not tell the truth, but their thoughts wouldn''t lie. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. So... they were from Yangcheng Base. No wonder they were so arrogant. Presumably, because they had evolution serum, their strength surpassed other bases. Over time, they must have developed a sense of superiority. They probably heard about their evolution serum and came specifically to buy it for research. This was understandable, simr to her previous thoughts. But... To buy evolution serum from her hands with that attitude, did they really think she was so easy to bully? "Yes, we have it," Yun Xiaoxiao casually raised her small hand, fingers spread. "Five hundred zombie crystals for one vial." "What?! Five hundred zombie crystals!" The man raised his voice in disbelief. [Why don''t you just rob us?] "You clearly said before it was fifty crystals for one vial. Howe it''s now five hundred? Aren''t you scamming us?" "Yeah, we don''t even know if your evolution serum is real or if it works. You''re asking for five hundred zombie crystals right off the bat. It''s simply a dream!" The man''spanion also said angrily. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged indifferently. "If you don''t want to buy, then forget it." Saying this, she turned to leave. As if she really didn''t care whether they bought or not. Lu Chen and Mu Yang also yed along, turning to leave with her. The man and hispanions were dumbfounded, truly not expecting Yun Xiaoxiao and her group to be so unreasonable. When they said they wouldn''t sell, they really meant it, without a hint of hesitation. They looked at each other, their faces sour. But they knew what their mission was this time. The other party was indeed unreasonable, but if they couldn''tplete the task and returned empty-handed, they wouldn''t be able to exin themselves. "Wait a minute," the man called out hurriedly as Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were about to enter. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled up slightly as she leisurely turned around. "Can''t we negotiate? Five hundred crystals is too much," the man said with a grimace. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her little finger. "No can do. Not even one less." The man''s expression was conflicted, but he finally, reluctantly, took out a bag. It was full of crystals. They poured them on the ground, counting one by one. With each count, their hearts bled. Yun Xiaoxiao just stood there, hearing many reluctant thoughts in her ears. Hmm, not bad. They were ufortable, and that made her happy. This Mind Reading Ability was really useful. She had just heard the man thinking that his superiors had ordered them to bring back the evolution serum no matter what. Therefore, she decided to ask for an exorbitant price. If not now, then when? She couldn''t miss the chance to fleece them. "We''ve given you the crystals, where''s the evolution serum?" The man pushed the counted crystals towards Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Yun Xiaoxiao rummaged through her bag and pulled out a vial. "Is this it?" The man took it and examined it closely. "How do we know if this is real or fake? What if you''re deceiving us?" "Believe it or not. If you don''t want it, we can end the transaction. Give it back." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao reach out to take it back, the man hurriedly tucked it into his pocket. [How can this kid be so impatient! If it weren''t for the base leader''s orders to bring back a vial, would I even bother with you?!] Suddenly, he remembered another instruction from Zheng Qishan. "Oh right, I want to meet the person who developed this evolution serum," he said quickly. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile as she held up one finger. The man and hispanions looked confused, not understanding what she meant. Then they heard her say slowly, "To meet them, it''s possible. One thousand level-one crystals, or three hundred level-two crystals." "!!!" The man and hispanions'' eyes widenedrger than copper bells. [Were you a bandit in your past life?!] [You could just rob us directly, yet you''re calmly stating it out loud!] [Do you think we''re made of money or something?!] Everyone was grumbling internally. Yun Xiaoxiao spread her hands, "There''s no helping it. Think about it, developing the evolution serum is such a confidential matter. How could just anyone who wants to meet them be allowed to? Don''t you agree?" She spoke as if extremely helpless. "You paying some crystals proves your sincerity, you know. If you''re not willing to pay, then we simply won''t meet. You won''t lose anything." Watching Yun Xiaoxiao scam them with a straight face, Mu Yang tried hard to hold back hisughter. Lu Chen also slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth. "There''s no room for negotiation at all?" The man frowned in displeasure. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "The price is fair, no discrimination against young or old." The man: ...... He turned and went back to the car, staying there for a long time. Finally, he came back carrying tworge bags of crystals. "We only have four hundred and fifty-eight level-one crystals left, and two hundred and fourteen level-two crystals." Yun Xiaoxiao looked somewhat troubled. "Is that really all you have?" "Yes, that''s all." [We''ve given you everything. Our pockets are emptier than our faces now, okay?!] So they really had nothing left. Yun Xiaoxiao finally nodded reluctantly. "Alright, this will do. It''s just because I''m such an easy person to talk to." The man: !!! [Are you really?! Have you no shame?!] Seeing Lu Chen and Mu Yang collect all the crystals, the man asked, "Now can you tell us?" "Of course." "Who is it?" The man and hispanions looked eagerly at Yun Xiaoxiao. To be honest, they were also very curious about who could be as capable as their base leader to develop the evolution serum. As they held their breath in anticipation, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao point at herself with her little finger. "What do you mean?" The man frowned. Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes, "It''s me, of course." The man: !!! "If you''re going to lie, at least choose someone believable. How could a little kid like you develop the evolution serum?" The anger the man had been suppressing finally erupted. "Sigh, why don''t you believe me? I''m telling the truth. The evolution serum is actually very simple. You just do this and that, and it''s done. See?" Yun Xiaoxiao sighed. Indeed, it was very simple. Just throw it into the evolution serum manufacturing machine, and ites out by itself. See, how simple. She wasn''t lying at all. Chapter 154 The man and hispanions, however, believed that Yun Xiaoxiao was simply talking nonsense. "You took our crystal cores, and today you must give us an exnation! Otherwise, don''t me us for..." "What, you want to use force?" Suddenly, Nie Yizhou''s voice came from behind. Everyone turned to look and saw him walking towards them with Xiao Feng and Ling Jing. They stood beside Lu Chen and Mu Yang, with Yun Xiaoxiao right in the middle. As these people stood there, the atmosphere became incredibly intense. The man who had been about to make threats immediately swallowed his words. If this were any other base, he wouldn''t have backed down so easily. But these people also had evolution serum. Moreover, these individuals looked like they weren''t to be trifled with. This was also someone else''s territory. If a fight broke out and everyone inside came out, they could drown them with just their spit. He was convinced there were many people inside the base. After some thought, the man had to suppress his dissatisfaction. "Let''s go," he said, ncing at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, deciding to retreat for now. Watching the two cars leave, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t try to stop them. The fact that they were so eager to send people here for evolution serum made her wonder if, as she suspected, their leader might also be a reborn individual. So... What kind of person were they? Strangely enough, Yun Xiaoxiao felt a bit excited. It turned out she wasn''t the only reborn person in this world. So, was this person good or bad, friend or foe? She had tricked them once, so what would they do next? Her actions today, besides teaching that arrogant man a lesson, were also to gauge the attitude of the person behind all this. If they coulde in person, that would be ideal. It would save her the trouble of making the trip herself. --- In the evening, Zhong Mingsheng came to find Yun Xiaoxiao. He handed her two analysis reports. "They have basically the sameponents, but there are many subtle differences," Zhong Mingsheng said slowly. "This one has cleanerponents, with fewer impurities. The other is obviously much cruder, not refined enough. Most importantly..." Zhong Mingsheng paused, his eyes growing serious. Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao became more attentive. "Grandpa Zhong, what''s most important?" Zhong Mingsheng continued in a grave voice, "This one contains traces of heroin. If consumed inrge quantities, it can be addictive. Once addicted, it would be very troublesome to quit." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. "If someone bes addicted, what symptoms would they show?" "Mild cases might experience hallucinations, severe cases could suffer fatal damage to their bodies." "What happens if someone addicted stops using it?" "They either forcibly ovee the addiction, but most people can''t endure such painful torment. Or they go mad, experience various hallucinations, and might eventuallymit suicide." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed deeply. Why would they add drugs to the evolution serum? They didn''t know about her existence before, nor did they know she had better evolution serum. In other words, their evolution serum could have been considered a monopoly before. So even without adding this addictive drug, they could have made a fortune. Why go to such lengths? Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t quite understand this. But based on this alone, she knew this person couldn''t be her friend. Just imagine, if she wasn''t here. As time passed, their evolution serum would surely spread to every base. Then all the ability users might end up consuming this poisonous liquid. What was their purpose? To make all ability users addicted, unable to leave their evolution serum, willing to fight to the death for them? Or did they want to destroy these ability users? Or was it something else entirely? Whatever the reason, this person''s intentions were utterly despicable! Thinking about this, she was somewhat distracted during dinner that evening. Halfway through the meal, Ci Wan and the others returned. They all looked a bit disheveled. Ci Wan wordlessly ced arge bag in front of Yun Xiaoxiao. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao look over, she pursed her lips. "Crystal cores," she said. After a moment, she added, "Little sister Xiaoxiao, there are about three hundred level-one zombie crystal cores in here, and two level-two cores. I have a request, if I may." "Go ahead, Sister Ci Wan." "It''s like this. If nothing unexpected happens, we''ll be going out to kill zombies every day from now on. But this way, the danger will also be great. I was wondering if we could exchange some of these crystal cores for evolution serum first. For the cores we owe you, we can pay them back bit by bit each time?" Ci Wan said, somewhat embarrassed. "If you mind, we can also pay interest," she quickly added. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, "It''s fine, let''s do as you suggested. No need for interest." Hearing this, Ci Wan''s eyes filled with gratitude. For the next two days. The base continued as usual, with everyone performing their duties, living earnestly and diligently. Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen''s group also went outside to capture three zombies and bring them back. Zhong Mingsheng and the others said they needed zombies for experiments. The vehicle they used to capture zombies was arge truck specially modified by Mu Yang. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t choose to keep the zombies inside the base. Instead, she had Nie Yizhou and Liu Yi build an empty house outside the base. It was specifically used to hold zombies. This way, they could avoid the unlikely situation of zombies suddenly escaping and harming ordinary people in the base. Although the chances of zombies escaping were extremely slim, as long as there was a possibility, she wanted to eliminate it. Since the people from Yangcheng Base came, no one else hade to buy evolution serum. This made Yun Xiaoxiao doubt herself a little. Was her dream of sitting back and collecting crystal cores about to shatter? --- Yangcheng Base. "They were really that unreasonable?!" Zheng Qishan said with a dark face, looking displeased. Several people nodded. Zheng Qishan''s expression grew even more gloomy. The other side was clearly trying to extort them! "You say it was a five-year-old child talking to you the whole time?" he asked, frowning. "Yes, it was a five-year-old girl. She was quite cute, but her mouth was very sharp." "She said she researched this evolution serum herself?" Zheng Qishan asked again. "Yes, she said it was very simple, but in my opinion, they were just making excuses. How could a five-year-old child possibly create something as powerful as evolution serum?" "Who says a five-year-old can''t do it." Zheng Qishan raised an eyebrow, his eyes deep and thoughtful. If the other person was a reborn individual like him, then it would make perfect sense. Chapter 155 Zheng Qishan''s face grew even darker as he thought about it. In his previous life, he was a core member of the research institute, young and promising. But because he had a delicate, almost feminine appearance, he was coveted by a perverted superhuman in the base. He was harassed every day and eventually died from abuse after resisting. Ironically, the superhuman was so powerful because he had drunk the evolution serum that Zheng Qishan had helped create. And all the hard work he put into making the evolution serum ended up nurturing the scum who killed him! His heart was filled with extreme resentment and humiliation. Until the moment he closed his eyes, he was still roaring in his heart. If he could live again, he would definitely kill all those despicable superhumans! Unexpectedly, he really did get a second chance at life. However, why did he have to be an old man with one foot already in the grave?! He was unwilling! Why couldn''t he be reborn young? Since he didn''t have much time left, those superhumans shouldn''t expect to live either. If those superhumans died, no one would be able to deal with the disasters that kepting. If he was going to die, everyone else could die too! Let everything be destroyed! So, he made the evolution serum. And he added heroin to it, wanting to get those superhumans addicted to drugs. He knew what superhumans craved the most. Wasn''t it power? As long as they bought his evolution serum, they would keep buying and drinking it. By the time he died, he would either give them a lethal dose or simply cut off the supply, and countless people would die with him! The thought of that scene made him incredibly excited. But why was there another reborn person?! And that person could also develop evolution serum. The serum was even purer and more effective than his! What was even more infuriating was that the other person was reborn as a five-year-old child, just starting life with beautiful years ahead to enjoy. And he was reborn as an old man on the verge of death. Why?! This wasn''t fair! Zheng Qishan clenched the cane in his hand, filled with resentment and jealousy. No one could stop his n! Not anyone! "Announce to the public that our evolution serum is only sold for forty zombie crystal cores of the same level, and..." His eyes darkened, "Send someone to secretly watch near Yun City Base. If anyone goes there to buy evolution serum, disguise yourselves as from Yun City and assassinate them. It doesn''t matter if you kill them or not, as long as they know you''re from Yun City." He didn''t believe anyone would dare to go to Yun City to buy evolution serum anymore! --- Yun Xiaoxiao waited and waited, and finally, another batch of people came to buy evolution serum. It was familiar faces. The visitors were from Rongsheng Base, Long Zhe and his uncle Jiang Huai. They were currently waiting outside with their people. Seeing the empty doorway, Long Zhe and his group were a bit surprised. There wasn''t a single guard in this base! When they saw Yun Xiaoxiao, they were even more shocked. "Xiaoxiao, it''s you!" Long Zhe looked incredulous. Yun Xiaoxiao hadn''t expected Long Zhe and his group toe. She smiled, "Yes, long time no see. Are you here to buy evolution serum?" Long Zhe nodded, "Yes." "How many do you want to buy?" With businessing in, Yun Xiaoxiao was naturally happy. Her face always carried a kind smile. "We want to exchange for a hundred bottles of level one evolution serum and twenty bottles of level two evolution serum," Jiang Huai said. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled. Big buyers! "But can we try the effect first?" Jiang Huai added. "Uncle..." Long Zhe was a bit unhappy; he trusted Yun Xiaoxiaopletely. What she sold must be genuine. "Xiao Zhe, I know she saved you, but one thing is one thing. Even brothers have to settle ounts clearly. And I''m not asking for much, just want to try the effect. We traveled so far, we should check the goods before trading," Jiang Huai said earnestly. In this world, you can''t be too careful. Sometimes even the closest people can''t be trusted, let alone someone you''ve only met a few times. Long Zhe frowned. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, "Uncle Jiang is right. Transactions should be based on mutual trust. Our products are genuine and we''re not afraid to try. Here, this bottle is for you as a show of our sincerity." With such big buyers, she had to treat them well. Jiang Huai nced at Yun Xiaoxiao a few more times. This little girl was so young, yet so thoughtful in her dealings. It was trulymendable. He didn''t hesitate and drank it down. Everyone watched his reaction. His eyes immediately lit up. "Great stuff!" He couldn''t help but praise it. Previously, they had been getting their supplies from Yangcheng Base. They heard on the radio that there was evolution serum here. So he decided toe and take a look, just in case. Since they were also heading to Yangcheng Base, it was on the way. If the serum here was good, they would buy it. If not, they would go to Yangcheng. But unexpectedly, the effect of this serum was much better than the one from Yangcheng! He immediately called out to someone. "Bring out the crystal cores." As soon as he finished speaking, one of the men behind him stepped forward. Then, the man magically produced several sacks filled with items. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. This must be a space ability user. It wasn''t surprising for a big base like Rongsheng to have a space ability user. What surprised her even more was that Long Zhe had also awakened an ability. No wonder Jiang Huai brought him along this time. He probably wanted Long Zhe to gain some experience. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go get it," Yun Xiaoxiao said and went back inside. She didn''t invite Long Zhe and his group in to sit. Seeing the door close immediately, Jiang Huai couldn''t help but chuckle. He had just praised her for being thoughtful, but it seemed he spoke too soon... However, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, she was just a child; there was no need to expect too much from her. After a short while, Yun Xiaoxiao returned. She handed all the evolution serum to Jiang Huai. "Count them, they should be enough." Jiang Huai nodded and handed them to the person behind him. After counting, the person confirmed, "No problem." Jiang Huai pointed to the sacks. "The crystal cores are all in there. Do you want to count them?" "Sure." Yun Xiaoxiao tipped the sacks over and started counting one by one. Her serious little face looked like that of a money-loving little miser. Everyone waited patiently for her to finish. "Yes, they''re enough." "If you need more, feel free toe back." Yun Xiaoxiao waved with a smile, "Alright, now that the deal is done, goodbye and safe travels." Long Zhe and Jiang Huai''s group couldn''t help but twitch their lips. She really didn''t try to keep them. "Would you like to stay for the night?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. Jiang Huai nodded, "If it''s convenient, that would be best." With the sky darkening, traveling at night wasn''t very safe. "It''s very convenient." Yun Xiaoxiao grinned. "Since we''re all familiar, I''ll give you a discount. One level one crystal core per person, you have... twelve people, that''s twelve crystal cores. Isn''t that a great deal?" Yun Xiaoxiao tilted her little head, looking innocent. Chapter 156 "Little girl, you''re quite the businesswoman," Jiang Huai chuckled. Yun Xiaoxiao sighed, "Ah, life isn''t easy. You''ve got to work hard when you need to." "Alright, here are twelve crystal cores. Please show us in." Jiang Huai was amused by Yun Xiaoxiao''s tone. He straightforwardly handed the twelve crystal cores to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao''s face beamed with a smile, "No problem at all." "By the way, would you like to have dinner?" she suddenly asked, her eyes twinkling. Jiang Huai''s lips curled into a smile, "How much per meal?" "Not much." Yun Xiaoxiao held up her pinky finger. "One crystal core per person for vegetarian dishes, two crystal cores per person for meat dishes. All you can eat." These prices were for visitors staying temporarily. For permanent residents of the base, they used a point system. For those staying just a few nights, they paid directly with crystal cores. Honestly, she had given them a discount on the lodging. Originally, she had nned to charge two crystal cores. "Can we see the food first?" "Of course, no problem." Yun Xiaoxiao led them directly to the hospital cafeteria. It was just about mealtime. Large pots of dishes wereid out together. The rich aroma wafted through the air, making mouths water. Looking at the dishes that were a feast for the senses, Jiang Huai was surprised. "Are these dishes avable to everyone?" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, of course." Hearing this, the people behind Jiang Huai all looked envious. This was meat! Big chunks of meat! Serving it to everyone was incredibly generous. Even though they held rtively high positions in Rongsheng Base, they couldn''t afford to eat suchvish meals every day. To be honest, they were quite jealous. Just then, people started trickling in through the entrance. Everyone who came in was very friendly, nodding or smiling at them. Each person looked to be in good spirits. It was clear that they livedfortably here. Jiang Huai also recognized Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, and Feng Jin. After all, he had personally escorted them here after they had ''paid'' for it. In such a short time, these three seemed to havepletely transformed. Not only did they look more spirited, but they were no longer dressed shabbily. Instead, they all looked like professionals. Zhong Mingsheng and his wife were even wearing whiteb coats. So they really were working in their professional fields here! Jiang Huai was deeply shocked. Finally, everyone in the spacious cafeteria took their seats. Jiang Huai and his group ate from their own tes while secretly observing the others. Everyone''s face was beaming with smiles, chatting andughing with their nearbypanions, thoroughly enjoying themselves. This waspletely different from the scene in their base. For a moment, they were filled with mixed emotions. When they finished eating and followed Yun Xiaoxiao to the hotel, they were once again astonished. Even as theyy on the soft hotel beds, they were still in a daze. "I can''t believe it''s actually a city in here!" "Did you see? There was even a big supermarket on the street!" "Of course we saw it. This is almost like life before the apocalypse." "What I like best is the big wall around the base. It feels so safe living inside!" Each person in Jiang Huai''s group was deeply impacted. Early the next morning. Jiang Huai and his group got up early. They were extremely curious about this base. As soon as they woke up, they drove around the base. When they saw Feng Jin and others busy in the fields, Nan Yi and his group herding on the farm, Grandma Niu watering flowers, and Lu Chen and others jogging and doing push-ups for exercise, they were once again amazed. At the same time, they felt immense regret. Really, what were they looking at! The more they saw, the more envious they became! Jiang Huai raised his eyebrows. He never imagined that while they were out risking their lives to collect resources, others had already developed self-sufficient production! No wonder they could eat meat at every meal without hesitation. The livestock on the farm could feed the people in this base for generations. It was hard to imagine that such a ce could exist after the apocalypse. So beautiful that it felt like it was still the pre-apocalyptic world. Shock aside, envy aside, it was time to leave. Otherwise, they''d have to pay for another night''s stay. Jiang Huai and his group packed up and went to say goodbye to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Yun Xiaoxiao warmly invited them to eat steamed buns. Jiang Huai declined. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to eat. It was just that they couldn''t afford the food here anymore. They were almost out of crystal cores. "Don''t worry, eat up. These are free, our treat," Yun Xiaoxiao said, her mouth full of a big bun. Hearing this, Jiang Huai and his group sat down, gulping down rice porridge and eating meat buns. Mmm, delicious. "Uncle Jiang Huai, remember to advertise for us, okay? We offer unlimited evolution serum here~" Yun Xiaoxiao leaned close to Jiang Huai, who was biting into a bun, and said with a grin. Her intentions were written all over her face. Jiang Huai, with a mouthful of bun, couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. He could only smile bitterly. This little girl was truly cunning. He had thought she was just being kind by offering them buns. It turned out she wanted them to advertise for her. "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely promote you well." After breakfast, Jiang Huai and his group left. As they were leaving, Long Zhe kept looking back towards the base. "What''s wrong? Can''t bear to part with your little sister Xiaoxiao?" Jiang Huai teased. "Uncle!" Long Zhe''s face reddened. "There will be many opportunities to meet in the future," Jiang Huai said with a lightugh. A hint of awkwardness shed across Long Zhe''s face. "It''s not what you think. I just feel that little sister Xiaoxiao is so outstanding at such a young age. I must look up to her and strive to be a strong person too." "I understand, I understand," Jiang Huai said perfunctorily. Long Zhe: ...... What do you understand? I don''t think you understand at all! The car drove out of the base, heading towards Rongsheng Base. Suddenly... "Bang bang bang..." At the foot of a mountain not far from the base, several explosive sounds suddenly came from the car''s tires, as if they had been punctured by something. The car immediately began to sway dangerously, almost flipping over. Fortunately, the two drivers were skilled enough to quickly stabilize the car, avoiding any casualties. But as soon as the car stopped, about twenty figures emerged from the roadside forest, surrounding the car. Chapter 157 Jiang Huai''s gaze sharpened, his expression suddenly turning serious. It seemed the other party was waiting for them. The two groups faced off for a few seconds. "Everyone out of the vehicle!" A shout came from outside. Jiang Huai furrowed his brow and opened the door handle. When they all got out, a man wearing a triangr scarf on the opposite side menacingly reached out his hand toward them. "Hand over the evolution serum!" "Who are you?" Jiang Huai asked in a deep voice. "We''re from Yun..." After saying two words, the man immediately stopped himself and barked fiercely, "Who we are is none of your business!" This behavior was as if he had inadvertently spoken, but then quickly tried to cover it up after realizing something. "If you know what''s good for you, hand over the evolution serum quickly, and we might spare your lives." "Why should we give it to you? It''s ours!" Long Zhe retorted angrily. "Kid, what do you mean it''s yours? If we want it, it''s ours." The man with the triangr scarf sneered disdainfully. "Hand it over quickly. Our patience is running thin." "Is that so? Well, as it happens, my patience... is running thin too." Jiang Huai''s eyes darkened, and he struck instantly. His subordinates alsounched their attacks almost simultaneously. For a moment, both sides fought fiercely. "Damn it, didn''t expect them to have some skills. Brothers, let''s retreat!" The man with the triangr scarf grunted reluctantly and led his men into the forest. This time, they had miscalcted. Jiang Huai had a military background. The people with him were the most outstanding subordinates from the army. Ordinary people were no match for them. Jiang Huai stopped two of his men who were about to give chase. "Don''t pursue them." "Commander Jiang, are we just going to let them go like this?" someone asked, unwilling to give up. It was hard to swallow the fact that their perfectly good vehicle had been punctured and they had been ambushed by robbers. "Don''t you understand the principle of not pursuing a fleeing enemy?" Jiang Huai raised his voice slightly. The man immediately deted. "Those people just now seemed to say they were from Yun... Could they be from Yun City?" Another person spoke up. "Impossible!" Long Zhe immediately refuted. "They don''t look anything like people from Yun City." "Why is it impossible? What if the people from Yun City are two-faced, epting our crystals but then trying to steal back the evolution serum?" "But wouldn''t it have been more convenient for them to rob us inside the base? They could have just slipped us some knockout drugs, and we''d be defenseless. Why bothering all this way to set up a roadblock? It''s not worth the effort." Long Zhe and the other person both insisted on their own views. They simultaneously turned their gaze to Jiang Huai. "Commander Jiang, we''ve been schemed against like this. If we don''t get even, others will think our Rongsheng Base is easy to bully!" "Uncle, I don''t believe these are Sister Xiaoxiao''s people!" Everyone looked at Jiang Huai, waiting for him to make a decision. Jiang Huai looked at the punctured tires, his gaze deep and thoughtful. "This couldn''t have been done by people from Yun City." He came to a direct conclusion. "Although that man seemed to identally reveal he was from Yun City, his manner was too deliberate, as if he had rehearsed it countless times. Moreover, his behavior was as if he was intentionally waiting for me to ask that question. Also, what Little Zhe said makes sense. Although Yun City doesn''t have many people, they are far more powerful than we imagine. Even that five-year-old girl from earlier ¨C probably none of you would be a match for her. I''m not even sure if I could beat her. If they really wanted to cheat us out of the evolution serum, they had plenty of opportunities back at the base. There was no need toe here and ambush us." "But if those people weren''t from Yun City, who could they be? How did they know we had the evolution serum?" Everyone was puzzled. Jiang Huai looked in the direction where those people had fled, his gaze profound. "They wanted us to believe they were from Yun City. If we really believed that, who would benefit the most?" Thinking about Jiang Huai''s words, everyone fell silent. Suddenly, Long Zhe''s eyes lit up. "Uncle, do you think it could be people from Yangcheng Base?" A glimmer of approval shed in Jiang Huai''s eyes as he smiled and asked, "Why do you think so?" Long Zhe''s expression turned serious, "Because they also have evolution serum. Sister Xiaoxiao sells it cheaper than them, and it''s more effective. They''re jealous, so they want to cause trouble and deliberately frame Sister Xiaoxiao and her people. They definitely wanted to steal the evolution serum today. If they could get it, great. But even if they couldn''t, they could still nder Sister Xiaoxiao and her group. If we really believed it was Sister Xiaoxiao''s people who did this, we would be enemies with them. Not only would we stop buying evolution serum from them, but we might even turn against them. If anyone elsees to Yun City to buy evolution serum in the future, they might use the same trick again. I think it wouldn''t take long for Yun City''s reputation to bepletely ruined. By then, Yun City would be themon enemy of all the major bases. Naturally, no one woulde here to buy evolution serum anymore. Then everyone would have to go to Yangcheng Base to buy it." Long Zhe exined his analysis. After he finished speaking, everyone had a sudden realization. So that''s how it was... Jiang Huai''s eyes held a hint of confirmation and praise. "You''re right. Those people are very likely from Yangcheng Base." They came to this conclusion because they had interacted with Yun Xiaoxiao and her people before, and Yun Xiaoxiao had saved Long Zhe twice, so they analyzed the situation based on trust. But if this had happened to another group of people, they might not have thought it through so thoroughly. They might have assumed it was Yun City''s doing without question. In that case, Yun City''s guilt would have been established. Thinking about it this way, Yangcheng Base''s intentions were truly malicious. "Uncle, I think we should tell Sister Xiaoxiao and her people about this." Jiang Huai nodded, "Yes, we should." Yun Xiaoxiao was busy taking books out of her space and arranging the library when the walkie-talkie beside her rang. To facilitatemunication, she had ced several walkie-talkies in various locations around the base. This way, if there was an emergency, everyone could contact others immediately. "Xiaoxiao, Commander Jiang and his team are back. They say they have something urgent to tell you. Come to the main gate area." Lu Chen''s voice came through the walkie-talkie. For people who had passed through the base''s main gate detection system for the first time, the system wouldn''t alert again when they re-entered or exited. Therefore, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Jiang Huai and his group had returned. "Uncle Jiang, why are you back again?" Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at the main gate, somewhat surprised to see the group that had just left return. Jiang Huai nudged Long Zhe, "You tell her." Seeing Jiang Huai give him a meaningful look, Long Zhe''s ears turned slightly red. But when he saw Yun Xiaoxiao''s inquiring gaze, he immediately remembered the important matter at hand. He then recounted everything that had happened earlier, as well as his suspicions. Chapter 158 "Oh~ I didn''t expect such a thing." After listening, Yun Xiaoxiao slowly curled her lips, a dangerous glint shing in the corner of her eye. She hadn''t even started causing trouble for them, yet the Yangcheng Base was already prancing before her. They were in such a rush to die, it would almost be rude not to oblige. After all... She had always been more than willing to fulfill others'' death wishes. "Thank you foring back especially to tell us. I appreciate your kindness. From now on, when youe to buy evolution serum, you''ll get a 30% discount." Yun Xiaoxiao immediately reciprocated others'' sincerity. "No, we didn''te to tell you this for a discount," Long Zhe hurried to exin. Yun Xiaoxiao put on an understanding expression. "I know, I know. But I don''t like owing people anything, and besides... I''m not always this generous, you know." She said, half-jokingly. Seeing her say this, Long Zhe couldn''t refuse anymore and just thanked her. After they left again, Lu Chen looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. "When do we leave?" "Where to?" "Don''t you want to go to Yangcheng Base to kill people?" Looking at Lu Chen''s serious face, Yun Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes, putting on an innocent expression. "Big brother, am I really that violent?" Lu Chen didn''t speak, but his eyes said it all. Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose. Sigh, was she not cute enough? How did she identally let her true nature show? So troublesome... "No rush. Aren''t there still some ants and fleas stirring up trouble? Let''s lure the snake out of its hole and catch them all in one go." Yun Xiaoxiaozily curled her lips, her eyes filled with the gleam of someone plotting. "You mean the people who intercepted Jiang Huai and the others?" "Mm, that''s right." She looked towards a certain direction outside the base, the corners of her eyes slightly raised. The best was yet toe. --- That afternoon. A car was driving on a deserted road, heading towards Yun City Base. In a forest diagonally opposite the base''s main gate. "Quick, listen, what are they saying over there? Are they going to buy evolution serum?" A man pushed another man beside him, urging. A corner of a triangr bandage was sticking out of his clothes pocket. If one looked closely, they would recognize him as the arrogant man who had previously gone to buy evolution serum from Yun Xiaoxiao, and also the one who had robbed Jiang Huai and his group. The man he urged tilted his right ear, listening intently. After a while, he recounted, "That''s right, that group is going to buy evolution serum. Seems they''re from some Zou Ren Base." Li Si revealed a disdainful smile. "What Zou Ren Base, never even heard of it. Must be some small base in the middle of nowhere. This time, we absolutely can''t fail!" Thinking of their previous embarrassment when dealing with Rongsheng Base, he felt very dissatisfied. Fearing they would be caught up to, they had run quite far before stopping. The whole group was almost drenched in sweat. Yet they found that no one seemed to be chasing them at all. It was really infuriating! After resting enough, they slowly returned. Losing to Rongsheng Base was understandable, after all, they were a big base. But this Zou Ren Base, with no reputation at all and never having bought evolution serum from them, must be terribly weak. Hmph, this time they must vent their anger properly. A vicious glint shed in Li Si''s eyes. Based on the trajectory of the previous car, they began to set traps at a certain position on its return route. About an hourter, the car in front of Yun City Base''s main gate started driving back. "They''reing, they''reing, everyone get ready!" "Bang..." "The tire blew out, everyone charge! This time, we must strike first!" Li Si excitedly led the charge. "Everyone inside, get out now!" "Hand over the evolution serum!" "Hurry and give me... Huh, strange, why does it look like there''s no one inside?" A man beside Li Si revealed a puzzled expression. Another person next to him pressed his face close to the window, his voice very surprised. "Hey, it''s true, there really is no one!" "How is that possible!" Li Si didn''t believe it, frowning as he looked. He saw that the entire car was empty. Every seat was vacant! "Are you looking for us?" Suddenly, a childish voice containingughter slowly sounded. Li Si''spanions opposite him were shocked, pointing nervously behind Li Si. "Th-there!" Li Si was also startled, hurriedly turning to look. He saw that behind him, several people had appeared out of nowhere. These people all looked so familiar! "How can it be you?!" He asked in disbelief. "If not us, then who?" Nie Yizhou chuckled, arms crossed. "But we intercepted..." "The Zou Ren Base, right..." Nie Yizhou smiled as he finished the sentence, "That''s correct, we are indeed the ''Beat People'' Base." He elongated the pronunciation of ''Beat People''. As he spoke, he twisted his wrist and clenched his fist. Li Si and his group suddenly realized. Damn, Zou Ren Base! It was just a homophone for ''Beat People'' all along! Only now did they understand that they had fallen into a trap! This whole thing was deliberately acted out for them to see. However, there was one point they didn''t quite understand. Although they had returned to this area muchter. It was only about three hours after they came back that they saw this car driving towards Yun City Base from afar. Could it be that the other party had been waiting more than three hours away in advance? Before they could figure this out, they were hit with a fierce attack. The battle ended very quickly, almost as soon as it began. The other side didn''t give them any chance to escape either. Looking at his deadpanions strewn about, Li Si''s eyes widened in shock. Although he knew the people from Yun City Base might be formidable. He never imagined they would be this powerful! They had all taken evolution serum, so why was the gap between them so obvious?! Watching Yun Xiaoxiao walk towards him, he began to tremble involuntarily. Although she was just a child, he still vividly remembered her terrifying strength. Have you ever seen a five-year-old child strike out and split someone''s head in half with one blow? And do it without blinking an eye or skipping a heartbeat, bing more excited the more she killed? He now had psychological trauma just from seeing Yun Xiaoxiao. "What... what are you going to do?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao getting closer, he wanted to move back, but his whole body was in agony and couldn''t budge an inch. "Uncle, why are you shaking? I''m a very nice person." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, lookingpletely harmless. Li Si: !!! I don''t believe you for a second! If you''re a good person, then there are no bad people in this world! Chapter 159 Seeing Li Si''s expression, Yun Xiaoxiao just smiled. Then she asked, "Who ordered you toe and ruin our base''s reputation?" "The... the Base Leader," Li Si answered almost instinctively. "What''s his name? Age, gender, appearance, abilities - tell me everything in order." "His name is Zheng Qishan, he should be 56 years old, male, quite imposing, and walks with a cane. As for his abilities... we haven''t seen him use any special powers yet." "Did he invent the evolution serum?" "Yes, he did." "Did you tell him about me after you returnedst time?" Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Li Si nodded, "Yes, we did." "How did he react?" Li Si thought for a moment, "I said it was impossible for you to have invented the evolution serum, but the Base Leader didn''t seem to agree." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Then, she asked another question. "How many people are in your base?" "About ten thousand or so." "How many have special abilities?" "Probably five or six hundred." "Are any of them particrly strong?" "The Base Leader''s daughter. No one in the base has been able to defeat her yet." "How old is she? What''s her name, and what are her characteristics?" "Her name is Zheng Xin''er, she''s 21 years old, has a fiery personality, and is quite beautiful." "Alright,st question. Were you trying to kill us just now?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze sharpened. Li Si hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, not at all." [Even if we were, I can''t say that.] Li Si didn''t know that Yun Xiaoxiao could hear his thoughts. No matter how much he tried to deny it outwardly, it was futile. "Very well. Since you''ve provided us with some information, I''ll leave your body intact." Yun Xiaoxiao smirked as she raised her knife. Li Si''s eyes widened in fear. Before he could even utter a plea for mercy, therge knife came down. After kicking the bodies into a small ditch by the roadside, Nie Yizhou tossed a handful of dirt to bury thempletely. It wasn''t out of kindness; he just wanted to prevent disease from spreading due to the exposed corpses. After all, they weren''t far from the base, so safety was the priority. "Kid, are we leaving now?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the base, "We still need someone to keep an eye on things inside." "I''m not staying. I prefer being outside," Xiao Feng said bluntly. While staying in the base was safer, it could get boring after a while. Nie Yizhou raised an eyebrow, "I''m definitely going. It''ll be convenient to have me as a ''transport'' when needed." "No need to look at me. You wouldn''t want me to stay anyway," Ling Jing shrugged. "How about I stay behind then?" Seeing that no one seemed willing to stay, Mu Yang volunteered. "It''s better if you all go together, so you can look out for each other on the way." The journey to Yangcheng Base was quite far. Lu Chen was stronger than him, so he could better ensure everyone''s safety. Seeing that Mu Yang was sincere, Yun Xiaoxiao agreed. "Then we''ll trouble you to guard the base, Brother Mu Yang." "Mm, don''t worry about it." After saying their goodbyes, Yun Xiaoxiao took out a modified RV from her spatial storage, and the group set off. Although they encountered several waves of zombies along the way, they managed to escape danger easily. A few dayster, they arrived at the gates of Yangcheng Base. Yangcheng Base was located in a university in Yangcheng City. The school was near the suburbs, and the surrounding zombies seemed to have been cleared out. At least, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group didn''t encounter any zombies around the base. "If we go in like this, won''t it raise suspicion?" Nie Yizhou said. "Well, how about we disguise ourselves then?" Yun Xiaoxiao winked at him. At the mention of disguises, Nie Yizhou immediately thought of the abandoned prison incident. "Let''s be clear, I''m not dressing up as a woman." He was already traumatized by that experience. "Why do you sound like you''ve dressed up as a woman before?" Xiao Feng nced at him with narrowed eyes. "Actually, he did-mmph!" Yun Xiaoxiao was about to share with everyone, but Nie Yizhou quickly covered her mouth. His obviously guilty behavior made everyone even more curious. Feeling ufortable under everyone''s gaze, Nie Yizhou snapped, "What are you looking at? I''m not a woman!" In the end, under pressure, Nie Yizhou once again donned women''s clothing. Seeing the others trying to hold back theirughter, his face darkened. "Why don''t any of you have to dress up as women?!" heined resentfully. Xiao Feng pointed at his own face, "Have you ever seen a woman look this masculine? Even in women''s clothes, I wouldn''t pass." Nie Yizhou then looked at Lu Chen. But seeing Lu Chen''s cold, stern face, he immediately gave up on that idea. Forget it, asking Brother Chen to dress as a woman would be asking for death. Then, he frowned and turned to Ling Jing. "Why don''t you dress up?" With Ling Jing''s androgynously handsome face, he''d be a hundred times more convincing as a woman! Ling Jingzily shrugged, "Isn''t it obvious? If I dressed as a woman, I''m afraid the men in Yangcheng Base wouldn''t be able to walk straight." Nie Yizhou''s mouth twitched. You''re quite full of yourself! While they were talking, a small figure emerged from the RV. Wearing a white baseball cap, a short-sleeved shirt and shorts, and a pair of sneakers. What a handsome little boy! "Kid, I have to say, you make quite the cute little boy," Xiao Feng remarked. "You''re not bad yourself, all curves in the right ces," Yun Xiaoxiao retorted. Nie Yizhou: ...... After changing into their disguises and suppressing their auras, they headed towards Yangcheng Base. Like at Rongsheng Base, there was a long queue in front of the gates of Yangcheng Base. Many survivors were waiting to be checked. The group also followed the rules and queued up obediently. At present, they weren''t clear about the situation inside, so they couldn''t be too reckless and enter directly. As they were queuing, suddenly, the roar of a car engine came from behind. An SUV came speeding towards them. However, the car was swerving erratically. As the car was about to crash into them, Lu Chen, who was closest, raised his hand and formed ayer of white light. The massive light shield forced the oing car to stop. Lu Chen then dropped his hand, canceling the light shield. The back door of the car opened, and a tall figure jumped out. She had long, wine-red hair, a figure like a devil, and exuded an air of wild beauty. As soon as she got out, she picked up a stone from the ground and smashed the driver''s side window. Then, she stabbed the crazed driver with a knife. Her movements were clean and efficient. While she was doing this, several men also exited the car. However, their presence wasn''t as imposing as the woman''s. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. So this was Zheng Qishan''s daughter, Zheng Xin''er. As Yun Xiaoxiao was observing her, Zheng Xin''er turned around. Her gaze swept across the group, then locked onto Lu Chen. A hint of amazement quietly appeared in her eyes. Chapter 160 "Thank you for your help just now." Zheng Xin''er''s gaze was fixed on Lu Chen''s face as she extended her hand with a smile. Lu Chen only gave a faint "Mm" and turned his gaze away, rejoining the group. Zheng Xin''er didn''t mind and enthusiastically invited them, "You''re heading into the base, right? Follow me, it''ll be quicker." Lu Chen was about to decline, but Yun Xiaoxiao beat him to it. "Sure!" "And you are...?" Zheng Xin''er looked down at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at Lu Chen with a grin. "His little brother." Hearing this, Zheng Xin''er immediately shed a kind smile at Yun Xiaoxiao. "You and your brother are both quite handsome." "Come on, big sister will take you inside for some good food." As she said this, she snuck another nce at Lu Chen. Although Lu Chen hadn''t looked at her once, she didn''t seem to mind at all. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate and followed along without reserve. Saving time and avoiding trouble seemed like a good idea to him. "Little brother, does your big brother have a girlfriend?" Zheng Xin''er asked Yun Xiaoxiao directly, without any hesitation. She didn''t lower her voice at all, so Lu Chen and the others could hear clearly. Nie Yizhou nudged Xiao Feng''s shoulder, grinning mischievously. "Look, someone''s got their eye on Chen." Just as he finished speaking, he felt a cold breeze from in front of him. Looking up, he met Lu Chen''s icy gaze. He chuckled nervously, pretending to swat at mosquitoes. "There sure are... a lot of mosquitoestely, hehe..." Seeing Lu Chen turn away, he let out a relieved sigh. "Big sister, do you like my big brother?" Yun Xiaoxiao hadn''t noticed themotion behind him. At this moment, his gossip-loving soul was burning with curiosity. Zheng Xin''er didn''t try to hide it either, replying directly, "Yes, so does your brother have a girlfriend?" Yun Xiaoxiao quite admired Zheng Xin''er''s straightforward attitude. He blinked and whispered behind his hand, "Big sister, if you like him, go for it. My brother''s single." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao selling him out, Lu Chen felt a throbbing pain in his forehead. "Big sister, is it really okay for us not to queue? Everyone else seems to be lining up," Yun Xiaoxiao asked, pretending not to know Zheng Xin''er''s identity. "Don''t worry, no one in this base dares to say anything to me, except for that person," she replied confidently. "Who''s ''that person''?" Yun Xiaoxiao inquired. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s question, Zheng Xin''er''s eyes darkened slightly. "The Base Commander of this base." Upon hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. This formal address made him sense something unusual. Could it be that Zheng Xin''er and Zheng Qishan, the father-daughter pair, were not on good terms? He curved his lips, deciding to probe further. "Big sister, is the Base Commander a good person?" "Hah, good my ass," Zheng Xin''er unexpectedly blurted out in crudenguage. After that, she didn''t say another word, but her inner thoughts were quite active. [If I could, I wouldn''t even want to acknowledge him as my father! He''s no longer the person he used to be! I can never forget the scene of him killing my mother with an ashtray! He said my mother had turned into a zombie and was about to bite him. But I saw clearly that my mother hadn''t turned at all. And ever since that day, it''s like he became apletely different person. Even the way he looks at me has be very strange.] Listening to Zheng Xin''er''s inner monologue, Yun Xiaoxiao felt puzzled. Her mother hadn''t turned into a zombie, yet Zheng Qishan killed her? Why? Even if he had been reborn, he should still be the same person. He shouldn''t have been so cruel to his own wife. Unless... He wasn''t the same person anymore. Could it be that the current Zheng Qishan''s soul had already been reced? With Zheng Xin''er''s help, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others took the express route and quickly entered the base. They followed her to her residence. It was then that they realized Zheng Xin''er wasn''t living with Zheng Qishan. "Sister Xin''er, why are there so many people guarding that ce over there?" Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to the area diagonal from Zheng Xin''er''s house. There were two rows of houses here, each one a standalone building. Zheng Xin''er nced over, "That''s the Base Commander''s house." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others couldn''t help but look in that direction. Zheng Xin''er didn''t notice their nces. She instructed her staff to prepare food for them. But just as she finished giving instructions, someone rushed to her side. They whispered something in her ear. After hearing what the person said, Zheng Xin''er''s expression turned somewhat unpleasant. "Alright, I understand. Wait for me outside." "Yes, ma''am." After the person left, Zheng Xin''er looked apologetically at Lu Chen and the others. "I''m sorry, but something urgent hase up. I might not be able to have dinner with you. However, I''ve already asked the staff to prepare the meal. You can eat here. After you finish, someone will guide you through the check-in process." "It''s no problem, Sister Xin''er. You go ahead and take care of your business. Don''t worry about us. It''s still early, and we''re not hungry yet. We''d like to look around on our own first." "...That works too. Feel free to explore then. I''lle find you... all when I''m done." As she said this, she specifically nced at Lu Chen. But Lu Chen, like a block of wood, didn''t even raise an eyelid. After Zheng Xin''er left, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others exchanged nces before getting into their RV together. They drove past Zheng Qishan''s house. From the outside, they could see about a dozen guards. There were even people on the roof. The security seemed quite strict. "Let''s go. It''s too early now. We''ll make our move after dark." They drove around the base. Since it was on a university campus, there were quite a few buildings. So they didn''t see anyone setting up tents on the grass. However, the teaching buildings seemed to be full of people. Even from a distance, it looked crowded. "It looks lively over there. Let''s go check it out," Nie Yizhou pointed excitedly at argewn. There were many stalls on thewn, with lots of people browsing around. It looked a bit like a pre-apocalyptic New Year''s market or trade fair. They got out of the RV and walked towards the area. There were countless stalls selling all sorts of things. Some had racks set up with boards, selling various knives and tools. Others had cloths spread out, selling all kinds of jewelry and essories. There were also stalls selling clothes, shoes, books... All sorts of strange and interesting things could be found here. As Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were walking, they saw a crowd gathered ahead. Curious, they approached and saw a man enthusiastically pitching something. "My wife, she''s only thirty years old. Look at her, isn''t she beautiful? She used to be the vige beauty. For just thirty kilos of rice, you can spend a night with her." As he spoke, the man grabbed the face of the woman beside him, forcing her to lift her head. The woman''s hair was disheveled, and her face was so thin it was just skin and bones. Chapter 161 "Look, isn''t she quite pretty?" the man said excitedly. "Now for just thirty kilos of rice, she can sleep with you once." He pointed at the woman as if she were a meremodity. "Have you no humanity left? Selling your own wife!" A passing Big Sister who couldn''t bear to watch scolded angrily. The man spat and retorted, "Mind your own business! We can''t even afford food now, who cares about humanity? If she doesn''t sell herself, should we all starve together?" The Big Sister wanted to say more, but herpanion tugged at her. "Don''t meddle in others'' affairs. Let''s just take care of ourselves. Don''t provoke these kinds of people, you''ll only get yourself dirty." The Big Sister''s face was conflicted, but in the end, she said nothing more. She gave the woman a sympathetic look, sighed, and left with herpanion. After the apocalypse, women, the elderly, and children had all be vulnerable groups. Their status worsened day by day. Just as they managed to stand up, reality knocked them down again. Apart from the Big Sister just now, most of the onlookers were men. Their gazes were fixed on the woman to varying degrees, shamelessly appraising her and even critiquing her appearance. "Brother, thirty kilos of rice? You must be joking, right? Your wife is so skinny, not an ounce of meat on her bones, it''d be ufortable to even touch her. Besides, who knows how many times you''ve used her already? She''s damaged goods. I''d say she''s worth one kilo of rice at most, don''t you all agree?" said a Big Beard Man with a lecherous face, clicking his tongue. "That''s right, rice is so precious now. Women are just optional luxuries, how could she be worth thirty kilos of rice?" A Short Man also started to stir things up. "One kilo of rice? Dream on! At least ten kilos!" "Brother, for ten kilos I could buy a young virgin. Why would I want your used goods?" "Exactly, one kilo is about right." Everyoneughed and jeered. The woman being haggled over kept her head down, her whole body trembling uncontrobly. You could see both her hands at her sides clenched tightly into fists. At this moment, she must have felt utterly humiliated. "No way, I won''t sell for just one kilo!" the man said angrily. One kilo per time, with this woman''s physique, how many men could she take in a day? He''d starve to death! "How about this, brother? I''ll give you two kilos per time. That''s the most I can offer. If you''re still not satisfied, we really won''t buy," the Big Beard Man from earlier spoke up again, licking his lips as he stared at the woman. His eyes were full of lust; anyone could see that his mind was filled with those dirty thoughts. The man hesitated for only two seconds before nodding. "Two kilos it is. Give me the goods first." The man held out his hand to the Big Beard Man. The Big Beard Man handed a slip of paper to the man, who took it readily. This was a voucher used for purchasing goods in the base, genuine and reliable. With this, he could buy grain. A look of joy spread across his face as he pointed to a simple tent behind him and casually waved his hand. "Go on in." The Big Beard Man rubbed his hands together and started to grope inappropriately towards the woman''s waist. The surrounding men whistled or gathered together with looks of anticipation on their faces. "Don''t touch me!" The woman dodged the Big Beard Man''s touch, constantly backing away. But her behavior didn''t evoke any sympathy from others; instead, it triggered a burst ofughter. Just as the Big Beard Man''s hand was about to grab the woman, a vine suddenlyshed out, entwining his hand. His movement was immediately halted. Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, following the vine to look behind them. The crowd automatically moved to both sides. Several figures with powerful auras slowly appeared in everyone''s vision. Especially the ''little boy'' standing at the front. From everyone''s perspective, they couldn''t see her face at all; the baseball cap covered most of it. The shadow of the brim cast on her cherry-red lips gave her an inexplicably shocking aura. It was inconceivable to feel such a strong presence from a child. But this was the most direct impression everyone had. The Big Beard Man was also stunned for a moment. But he quickly recovered. He frowned at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Hey, what are you doing?! Let me go quickly!" "Hmm? So it''s a person. I thought it was a beast just now." "Pfft~" Nie Yizhou couldn''t hold back and burst outughing. Big Beard Man: !! He was immediately infuriated and charged fiercely towards Yun Xiaoxiao. "Bang!" But before he could get close, he was lifted up by the vine on his wrist and mmed heavily to the ground. Intense pain swept through his entire body, making him grimace. Only then did he realize he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have. "I was wrong, please don''t kill me," he immediately cowered. As arrogant as he was before, he was now equally pathetic. The onlookers also instantly understood that these neers were not to be trifled with, and they all stepped back quite a bit. "Get lost," Yun Xiaoxiao said, not even bothering to look at him. The Big Beard Man immediately scrambled to his feet, about to run, when he suddenly remembered something and walked up to the man. "Give it back!" He angrily snatched the voucher from the man''s hand and turned to flee. Seeing the voucher that was in his grasp disappear, the man''s brows furrowed into a frown. But looking at Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions, he didn''t dare say anything. He had already seen what happened to the Big Beard Man, and he didn''t want to be beaten like that. Yun Xiaoxiao walked to the woman''s side and, pointing at the man, bluntly said, "Auntie, why don''t you leave this scum?" The man: ...... The crowd: ...... This was the first time they had seen someone insult another so directly. Liu Li was also stunned for a moment. But she quickly understood that Yun Xiaoxiao was trying to enlighten her. It wasughable when she thought about it; she was such a grown woman, yet she needed a child to point things out to her. She really was useless. Liu Li lowered her head, "I can''t do anything. I don''t know... how to survive." In her eyes, Yun Xiaoxiao saw confusion and helplessness. "So staying with him allows you to live well?" Liu Li was struck dumb by Yun Xiaoxiao''s words. Indeed, could she live well following this man? Forget about living well, if this ''little brother'' hadn''t helped today, she might not even have had the courage to go on living. Being... used like that in front of so many people, how could she have the face to keep living? "I understand now." Liu Li''s eyes suddenly cleared. "Thank you, ''little brother''." Her face was no longer full of sorrow, but instead showed signs of vitality. She turned to face the man. "We''ve been married for so many years, and I''ve always worked hard for our family. Even if I don''t have great achievements, I''ve at least put in the effort. But I never imagined you would treat me like this! From today onwards, we''re finished." Chapter 162 The man stared at Liu Li in disbelief. He never expected that this usually submissive wife, who dared not contradict him in the slightest, would publicly dere her intention to leave him. "Are you joking? How could you survive without me?" His tone was disdainful. Liu Li, however, had made up her mind. After thanking Yun Xiaoxiao again, she left without hesitation. "You bitch, get back here!" Seeing his cash cow run away, the man''s anger red. Without her, what would he eat and drink, and how would he survive? No, he couldn''t let this woman escape. He lifted his foot to chase after her. But he was stopped by a ''woman''. "Where do you think you''re going?" Nie Yizhou crossed his arms and blocked the man''s path. Realizing his voice sounded too masculine, he coughed and raised his pitch. "Stay put, don''t make me resort to force. Do you think you can bully our femalepatriots?" Seeing Liu Li leave, the man was in a panic. But with Yun Xiaoxiao and the others present, he didn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, he sullenly plopped down on the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him indifferently. This man was a troublemaker. But with so many people around and being in someone else''s base, she couldn''t directly kill him. She''d find a timeter. Otherwise, her rare act of kindness would be in vain if that woman got entangled with this scum again. Just as they were about to continue exploring, a group of people surrounded them. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others stood calmly, observing the neers without showing any emotion. The leader nced at them, seemingly confirming their identity, before saying, "Our base leader invites you toe with us." Base leader? Yun Xiaoxiao and the others pondered why Zheng Qishan would summon them. Could it be that he already knew their identities? They exchanged nces. Though puzzled, they had never feared anything. They would face whatever came their way. They were here to find Zheng Qishan, and now he was summoning them, which was convenient. "Let''s go." Lu Chen took the lead, with Yun Xiaoxiao and the others following closely. As they left, the man who had been sitting on the ground immediately stood up. "What are you looking at? There''s nothing to see!" He spat at the onlookers. Then, his eyes gleaming, he ran towards a certain direction. --- Yun Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the front of Zheng Qishan''s residence. It was still heavily guarded as before. Yun Xiaoxiao nced up and pouted. Zheng Qishan sure had a big ego. With someone leading the way, they encountered no obstacles and smoothly entered the house. Inside, an old man sat on a sofa, sipping tea from a cup. Even after they stood still, the old man didn''t nce at them. He continued leisurely drinking his tea. After a few sips, he slowly set down the cup and looked at them. "I hear someone among you helped my daughter and made quite a scene in the market." Yun Xiaoxiao and the others remained silent, waiting for his next words. Zheng Qishan lightly pursed his lips. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to cause trouble for you but to sincerely invite you to join my guard team. Our base always wees the strong." Upon hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others realized that Zheng Qishan hadn''t discovered their identities. However, she felt that Zheng Qishan''s gaze at her was somewhat off. "As for this young one, being so young, our base has a training camp that specializes in training all children together. You can go there." Zheng Qishan continued. "No, ''he'' can''t go." At that moment, Zheng Xin''er strode in from outside. She red at Zheng Qishan. "These are my friends; you can''t touch them!" "What tone is that? Don''t forget, I''m your father!" Zheng Qishan red back, his face full of authority. "Since the day you killed my mother, you ceased to be my father!" Zheng Xin''er retorted fiercely. The father and daughter red at each other, sparks flying. "Let''s go." A few secondster, Zheng Xin''er looked away and turned to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. "Not so fast, I still have some questions to ask." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. They hade this far; how could they leave without a proper ''surprise''? Both Zheng Qishan and Zheng Xin''er looked at Yun Xiaoxiao curiously, wondering what she wanted to ask. "What exactly is this training camp you mentioned?" "It''s..." "It''s not a good ce; you absolutely cannot go there." Before Zheng Qishan could answer, Zheng Xin''er cut in. Their inner thoughts were quite rich. Zheng Qishan: [Stupid girl, if it weren''t for the need to use you to intimidate others, I would have sent you to reunite with your mother long ago!] Zheng Xin''er: [It sounds nice as a training camp, but it''s actually using children as hostages to control their rtives. Not only do they suffer inside, but they are also frequently beaten. If only I were stronger, I would definitely dismantle that training camp!] She always felt that her father''s intention to control the children''s rtives was one thing. But she also sensed a deep-seated hatred for children in him, though she didn''t know the reason. Hearing their inner voices, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. So that''s how it is... Zheng Qishan was indeed no good. "I''ve heard that Yangcheng Base has evolution serum that can enhance people''s abilities, right?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "You''re quite knowledgeable for your age," Zheng Qishan said, lifting his chin. "But I''ve heard that you add drugs to this evolution serum?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, smiling faintly. At this, both Zheng Xin''er and Zheng Qishan changed their expressions. Zheng Xin''er muttered, "How could that be?" Zheng Qishan''s face turned as ck as coal. "Nonsense!" But inwardly, he wondered if someone had really discovered it. Ignoring Zheng Qishan''s anger, Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, looking puzzled. "I''ve always been curious. Before, only Yangcheng Base had the evolution serum, enjoying a monopoly. Even without adding heroin, people would stille to you to buy it. Why did you put that stuff in every bottle?" This question had truly puzzled her. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, a nerve in Zheng Qishan''s mind suddenly twitched. He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in shock. "Who exactly are you?!" "Who I am, haven''t you already figured it out?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled faintly, her expression somewhat carefree. Chapter 163 Zheng Qishan''s pupils suddenly trembled. "You are..." In an instant, he smilednguidly. "So it''s you." Now his tone of speech was not like addressing a child, but rather like talking to a normal adult. Clearly, he had already guessed Yun Xiaoxiao''s identity. "You still haven''t answered my question. Why did you put heroin in the evolution serum?" "Did I?" Zheng Qishan tly denied it. [Even if I did, so what? Why should I tell you the reason? Do you expect me to say I did it to make all the ability users die with me? Hah, dream on if you think I''ll admit that!] Zheng Qishan didn''t know that Yun Xiaoxiao had already read his thoughts. "I''m very curious, who exactly are you?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, raising an eyebrow. This question confused everyone except Zheng Qishan. They didn''t understand why she would ask such a thing. After all, everyone knew that Zheng Qishan was the leader of Yangcheng Base. Who else could he be? Only Lu Chen slightly raised his eyes, as if he had guessed something. Zheng Qishan narrowed his eyes, coldly looking at Yun Xiaoxiao. "I am who I am, who else could I be?" "Oh, is that so?" Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t expose him, but instead asked sharply, "Then was Xin''er''s mother really turned into a zombie before you killed her?" Zheng Xin''er looked up at Zheng Qishan, also wanting to know the truth. Zheng Qishan''s eyes darkened, "This is our family''s private matter, what business is it of yours?" [That old hag, with her face full of wrinkles, I couldn''t stand sleeping next to her every day. If I didn''t kill her, who else would I kill? Just looking at her made me sick!] "Guards, arrest these people! If they resist, kill them on the spot!" Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows lifted. Seeing people rushing in from outside, she remained calm. Instead, she looked directly at Zheng Qishan, a cool smile curling her lips as she spoke words that shocked everyone. "You killed Xin''er''s mother because you''re not actually Zheng Qishan himself. You added heroin to the evolution serum because you''re old now and won''t live much longer, so you wanted all the ability users to die with you, isn''t that right?" Seeing Zheng Qishan''s expression full of shock, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. That''s right, she had deliberately said it out loud. It was to catch him off guard and make him reveal himself. Whether he admitted it or not didn''t matter; his expression had already said everything. Anyone should be able to see that something was off about him. This was more effective than him confessing. Zheng Xin''er and Zheng Qishan''s guards were all stunned. Then, a look of fury appeared on Zheng Xin''er''s face. "So that''s how it is! My mother never turned into a zombie at all, you killed her on purpose! I knew something was off about how my father suddenly changed so much. He used to be gentle and kind, warm-hearted to everyone. But overnight he became unpredictable, with eyes always carrying an inexplicable coldness. It''s because you''re not my father at all!" If this was true, everything would make sense. "Base Leader, did you really put heroin in the evolution serum?" One of the guards couldn''t help but ask. His question voiced the doubts of everyone present. In truth, they already had an answer in their hearts. Because they had all experienced an intense craving for the evolution serum at some point. But at the time, they thought it was just a psychological effect, merely a desire for greater power. Now that they thought about it carefully, there did seem to be a fundamental difference. Asking now was just to confirm their suspicions. "Heh..." Zheng Qishan knew that even if he denied it now, the others wouldn''t believe him. The moment Yun Xiaoxiao revealed the truth earlier, he hadn''t been able to keep hisposure. Once the seed of doubt is nted, it takes root and grows, bing difficult to remove. Even if he denied it now, these people would surely find ways to verify it. As long as one knowledgeable medical professional examined the evolution serum, they could analyze itsponents. There was no point in trying to deny it. However, he was puzzled about one thing. "How did you know what I was thinking?" These were things he had never told anyone. By all rights, no one should have known. Yet this little girl had guessed everything correctly, which was truly baffling. "You want to know? Well, I don''t really feel like telling you." "Little one, if you keep talking like that, you might give this old man a heart attack," Ling Jing chimed in from the side. Originally Zheng Qishan wasn''t that angry, but hearing Ling Jing''s words nearly made him choke with rage. "I... ugh!" As Zheng Qishan tried to speak, a knife suddenly plunged into his chest. He looked up in disbelief, meeting Zheng Xin''er''s blood-red eyes. Looking at his bleeding chest, he opened his mouth, but Zheng Xin''er pushed the knife in deeper. He let out a muffled groan, immediately coughing up a mouthful of blood. "You killed my mother, you deserve this!" In Zheng Xin''er''s eyes, the person before her was not her biological father, but the murderer who had killed her mother. This sudden turn of events surprised even Yun Xiaoxiao. She had been nning to act herself. She didn''t expect Zheng Xin''er to beat her to it. Watching Zheng Qishan slowly close his eyes, everyone had different thoughts running through their minds. "No one is to speak of what happened here today to outsiders, understood?" Zheng Xin''er turned her head, sweeping her gaze over all the guards. In this moment, she exuded an aura of authority. The guards looked at each other, then all nodded in unison. "Yes!" This single word also represented their pledge of loyalty. The rest of Yangcheng Base remained unaware that their leader had quietly changed. "Who exactly are you people?" Zheng Xin''er looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions. By now, she knew these people were certainly not ordinary. They had clearlye with a purpose, seemingly targeting her ''fake'' father. There was no need to hide anything, so Yun Xiaoxiao and the others briefly exined about Zheng Qishan sending people to Yun City. "You''re from Yun City?" Zheng Xin''er was surprised. "What, don''t we look like it?" "No, I mean, would it be possible to buy evolution serum from you in the future?" Now it was Yun Xiaoxiao''s turn to be surprised. To be honest, she felt that Zheng Xin''er had acted too impulsively. If it were her, she might not have killed Zheng Qishan outright. Instead, she would have kept him under house arrest, forcing him to reveal the method for making the evolution serum. There would have been plenty of time to kill him afterwards. But Zheng Xin''er hadn''t left herself any room for maneuver, killing him without a second thought. It was efficient, certainly, but for the people of Yangcheng Base, it might not be a good thing. Before, they could rely on selling evolution serum to obtain many resources and keep their ability users stronger than those of other bases. Now that the supply of evolution serum was cut off, they hadpletely lost their former advantage. However, what Yun Xiaoxiao admired was Zheng Xin''er''s open-mindedness. She had directly asked about buying evolution serum from them. She didn''t seem to mind at all the huge drop in status from seller to buyer. Chapter 164 Moreover, the other party was sincere. What they thought in their hearts was the same as what they said, without any discrepancy. "Sure, you''re wee toe anytime," Yun Xiaoxiao said happily, as business hade to her doorstep. Since Zheng Xin''er still had many things to attend to, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions didn''t want to disturb her, so they left. "Where should we go now?" Xiao Feng asked. The matter was resolved faster than they had imagined, feeling as if they hadn''t been of much use before it was over. Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow, "Let''s find that man from earlier and deal with him." "Wait, since the issue is resolved, can I change back into men''s clothes?" Nie Yizhou nced at his wig with exasperation. He felt that dressing up as a woman waspletely unnecessary! "But you look quite good like this," Xiao Feng said, scanning him from head to toe. Nie Yizhou rolled his eyes, "If it looks so good, why don''t you do it?" "Well, aren''t you more suitable for it?" Nie Yizhou: !!! You''re the suitable one, your whole family is suitable! As they bickered, they made their way back to the previous marketce. When they arrived at the man''s tent, they found no one there. "Are you looking for the man who was selling his wife earlier?" An elderly antique dealer from across the way craned his neck forward. "Yes, grandpa, do you know where he went?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. The old man had naturally recognized them. He hurriedly said, "As soon as you left, he immediately took off." "Do you know where he went?" "I''m afraid I don''t." "Do you think he might have gone to find his wife?" Ling Jing suddenly spoke up. His words made everyone turn to look at him. It wasn''t impossible! "Grandpa, do you know where he lives?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. The woman would likely go home first to gather her belongings. Before the old man could speak, someone from the neighboring stall chimed in. "It should be near a school building. They live on the floor below us, probably on the second floor." "How do we get there?" "Exit the market, turn right, and follow the road for about a kilometer. Then turn left and walk about 500 meters, and you''ll be there." After thanking them, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group got in their car and quickly headed in that direction. They feared nothing except the possibility of the man going berserk in desperation. They soon arrived at the school building. The building was already overcrowded. Even from the first floor, it was evident that the entire structure had been modified. It had been converted into small living spaces. People were walking back and forth, creating a somewhat chaotic atmosphere. But still, it had a roof to shelter from rain and sun, which was much better than Rongsheng Base. They walked up the stairway to the second floor. As soon as they reached the second floor, they found the left side of the corridor packed with people. A chorus of discussions could be heard. "Someone''s dead! Oh my god, there''s so much blood!" "Who died?" "Seems like it was a man, killed by his wife." "You don''t know the half of it, the man was covered in blood, it''s terrifying." "Really? That''s scary. That woman must be ruthless, that was her husband after all!" "Tsk tsk, these days, when women get vicious, men don''t stand a chance." Everyone was chattering, continuously discussing the incident. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions furrowed their brows. Could it be such a coincidence? "The security team is here!" Someone shouted, and they saw several members of the security team quickly ascending from downstairs. One of them was the person they had met earlier at Zheng Qishan''s house. When he saw Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, he was also startled. Then, he quickly nodded in greeting. Seeing the security team arrive, the crowd automatically dispersed. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions followed them. They arrived at a room. Inside was arge ssroom, but now it had been divided into several smallpartments by earthen walls. Eachpartment only had a piece of cloth as a door curtain, without an actual door. Many onlookers were also standing inside. Everyone''s attention was focused on the leftmostpartment. Yun Xiaoxiao and her group followed the security team members and saw a blood-covered corpse lying in the center of the dimly lit smallpartment. There was a broken bowl nearby. A woman was curled up in the corner, staring at the corpse, trembling. There were still untried tears at the corners of her eyes. She looked very disheveled, with messy hair and blood stains at the corners of her mouth. This woman was none other than Liu Li, whom Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions had met earlier. The corpse was her husband. That scumbag who had tried to sell his wife. Now hey lifeless in a pool of blood. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions'' eyes flickered slightly. On their way, they had imagined many possibilities, but this was not one of them. "What exactly happened here?" One of the security team members sternly questioned Liu Li. "I..." Liu Li opened her mouth, seemingly struggling to speak. At that moment, she saw Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. For some reason, she felt as if she had suddenly gained a lot of strength. She mustered her courage and began to recount everything that had happened earlier in detail. It turned out that after Liu Li decided to cut ties with her scumbag husbandpletely, she came back to pack her things so she could leave for good. Although she didn''t have many valuable possessions, even just a few old clothes were among the few things she had left now. She couldn''t possibly just abandon them. But after she came back and had just finished packing, her husband returned. As soon as he came back, he pinned her to the ground and beat her viciously, one p after another, each with all his might. She was beaten until she was dizzy and disoriented. The man''s mouth kept spewing vile words. If you could think of it, he could say it. As malicious as possible. But Liu Li could endure all of this. What made herpletely lose control was that the man actually tried to strip her clothes off, intending to vite her! He even said that after he was done with her, he would throw her naked body outside for everyone to see. To see if she could ever hold her head up in the base again. Thinking of that humiliating scene, the woman couldn''t take it anymore. She had never done anything to wrong her husband.Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08 Not only had she beenpletely obedient to him, but she had also been filial to his parents, managed the household, and taken care of the children. But after the apocalypse, this man hadpletely changed. He became unrecognizable, more terrifying and disgusting than a demon. At that moment, she was also enraged. She struggled to reach for the bowl and desperately smashed it against the man''s head. Perhaps it was because she was too agitated, or perhaps she was worried that if she didn''t hit hard enough, the man would seize the opportunity to assault her. So she used all the strength she had ever possessed in her life. With her eyes closed, without thinking, she just kept smashing. When she had no strength left in her body, she opened her eyes and looked. Only then did she realize that the man''s head had been smashed beyond recognition, there was blood all over, and he hadpletely lost his life. Chapter 165 After hearing Liu Li''s statement, the expressions of the onlookers changed. "So that''s the truth of the matter. That man deserved to die!" eximed an older woman indignantly. "Exactly! This kind of man is the scum of the earth, the worst of the worst!" "If I were this woman, I''d have crippled that man before killing him. What a piece of trash!" Most of the women empathizedpletely, siding entirely with Liu Li. Some men also shook their heads in disapproval. "Disgusting! He''s a disgrace to all men!" "How could someone like that even have a wife? Why am I single when I''m such a good catch? It doesn''t make sense!" Of course, there were also some dissenting voices. "This is just her side of the story. The other party is dead and can''t defend himself. We''re only hearing what she wants us to hear." "I agree. Murderers often portray themselves as innocent victims. Who can really say what the truth is?" However, these opinions were immediately refuted. "I can testify. I live next door to them, and this man definitely said a lot of terrible things. The initial screams were all female." "Then why didn''t you speak up earlier?" "I didn''t fully understand what had happened before, did I? I couldn''t just make assumptions based on what I''d heard." "Isn''t this the same man who tried to sell his wife at the market before? Someone capable of selling his wife can''t be a good person. Ipletely believe this young woman''s story." The situation hadpletely reversed. Everyone suddenly felt a wave of sympathy. "Private fighting and killing are not allowed in the base. Although it was self-defense, you''ll still need toe with us," the guards told Liu Li. Liu Li nodded and stood up from the ground. "Uncle, in a situation like this, what punishment will this auntie receive?" someone asked. The person who knew Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions replied, "She''ll probably be expelled from the base." This wasn''t the pre-apocalyptic world anymore, and thews weren''t as strict. Liu Li''s crime wasn''t punishable by death, nor could they imprison her. After all, the base didn''t have enough resources to spare for prisoners. At present, expelling someone from the base was considered the harshest punishment. Outside the base, one''s safety couldn''t be guaranteed. "In that case, this auntie doesn''t need to go with you. Hand her over to us, and we''ll take her out of the base." Upon hearing this, both the guards and the surrounding onlookers were stunned. After a long moment, one of the guards asked in confusion. "Although she didn''t start this, she''s still a murderer. Are you sure you want to take her with you?" He knew that Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were from Yun City Base. So hearing that they wanted to take Liu Li with them was quite surprising. The people living here were mostly those without special abilities. What use could she be to them? "Of course," Yun Xiaoxiao replied without hesitation. Other bases might be overcrowded, but hers still had plenty of space. They needed a lot ofbor as well. Her criteria for epting people was based on gut feeling. No matter how capable someone was, if their character wasn''t good, they wouldn''t do. This auntie, though unremarkable in the crowd, had a goodness rating of 90%. Moreover, she was clear-headed and decisive when needed. Given a chance, this kind of person could excel at any task assigned to her. Why wouldn''t Yun Xiaoxiao want her? Liu Li looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, saying nothing, but tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes. For someone who was already prepared to be expelled from the base, the guards naturally didn''t make much fuss. Even if just to do Yun City Base a favor, they wouldn''t interfere further. "Since someone wants you, you can go with them," they said. "Auntie, are you willing toe with us?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. Liu Li nodded vigorously, her eyes red-rimmed. "Yes, of course I''m willing." In her current wretched state, how could she not be willing when someone was offering to take her in? "They''re not bad people, are they? She might die as soon as they leave the base," someone remarked coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The guard who knew Yun Xiaoxiao''s group''s identity red at the speaker. "These are friends from Yun City Base. This young woman has struck gold by catching their eye. She''ll only be living the good life if she goes with them." Committing a crime here meant being expelled from the base. Outside, there was a high chance of meeting one''s end. But now, with people from Yun City Base willing to take her in, wasn''t that incredible luck? Hearing this, the surrounding crowd''s gaze towards Liu Li changed. There was even a hint of envy in their eyes. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions didn''t care what others thought. They left the building with Liu Li in tow. As darkness was falling, they decided to rest in the base for the night and set out in the morning. "Everyone, our base leader has arranged amodation for you. She specifically sent me to invite you over. Additionally, dinner is ready." Just as they reached the ground floor, another guard approached them. This base leader wasn''t Zheng Qishan, but the newly appointed Zheng Xin''er. Unable to refuse such hospitality, the group epted. Zheng Xin''er had made excellent arrangements, ensuring everyone wasfortable with food and lodging. Even Liu Li benefited from Yun Xiaoxiao''s influence, getting her own room. She felt overwhelmed by the sudden preferential treatment. In all her time at the base, she had never eaten such good food or stayed in such a nice ce. She almost felt like she was dreaming. They slept peacefully through the night. The next day, after waking up, the group prepared to return. As they neared the base''s main gate, Zheng Xin''er arrived. Yun Xiaoxiao had been thinking that if she didn''t see Zheng Xin''er, she''d properly host her the next time she came to their base to exchange evolution liquid. Since Zheng Xin''er was here now, she decided to thank her in person. She took out a bottle of level-two evolution liquid and gave it to her. "Sister Xin''er, this is for you." "Is this... evolution liquid?!" "Yes." "Thanks, Sister Xiaoxiao." Zheng Xin''erughed heartily and epted it without any hesitation. "I''m really sorry, I was so busy yesterday that I couldn''t properly host you.Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08 Are you leaving already? Won''t you stay a few more days?" As she spoke, although addressing Yun Xiaoxiao, her eyes kept flitting towards Lu Chen. Yun Xiaoxiao had long noticed her nces and pursed her lips slightly. "Sister Xin''er, if you... miss us, feel free to visit Yun City anytime." Her words carried a hidden meaning. Zheng Xin''er immediately caught on. "Of course, I definitely will." After bidding farewell, the group got in their vehicle and left. What they didn''t know was that at that moment, thousands of miles away at Rongsheng Base, an incident urred. It was this incident that would prompt arge-scale migration of survivors towards Yun City. Chapter 166 Rongsheng Base. A filthy man was kicked to the ground. Several men immediately surrounded him and started beating him mercilessly. He covered his head with his hands, wailing continuously. Arge crowd of onlookers gathered around. "Oh my goodness, they''re going to kill him! Won''t someone do something?" A woman copsed on the ground, crying with snot and tears streaming down her face. "Keep yelling, and we''ll beat you too! Want to try?" "What are you doing? Stop it right now!" One of Jiang Huai''s subordinates was returning from outside the base when he noticed the fight breaking out in the refugee camp. He hurried over to intervene. The assants immediately stopped, and the beaten man painfully raised his head. "It''s you?" Jiang Huai''s subordinate looked with surprise at the bruised and swollen face of Zhong Huainong. He remembered this man. He was present when Yun Xiaoxiao had requested people. He knew this man was the brother of one of the people Yun Xiaoxiao had asked for. He had also gone to Yun City this time and had seen this man''s brother. At the time, he was quite surprised to see the other man wearing a white coat and looking very energetic. "You know me?" Zhong Huainong felt a bit ttered. The man was the captain of the guard, and he actually recognized him. How could this not make him feel delighted? "Don''t you have a brother who went to Yun City Base?" "Yun City? Brother?" Zhong Huainong muttered these words, not quite understanding what the other meant. "My brother did leave earlier, with some young people, but I don''t know where he went. Have you... seen him?" The guard captain nodded. "That''s right. This time we went with Commander Jiang to Yun City Base, which is where your brother went. Don''t worry, he''s doing very well now. It seems he''s even working in his original profession, and his food and lodging are excellent." The guard captain, thinking Zhong Huainong was worried about his brother, briefly described Zhong Mingsheng''s current situation. After hearing his words, Zhong Huainong''s eyes widened. "Is everything you said true?!" His brother was really working in his original profession? That little girl hadn''t lied? "What do you mean by good food and lodging?" At this moment, Zhong Huainong''s wife Wu Chann wiped her tears and quickly came over. The guard captain smiled and said, "What else could it mean? It means they have white rice, fresh vegetables, and various meats for every meal, and they live in clean and tidy hospital staff dormitories." To be honest, when he saw it, he was extremely envious. Even as a guard captain, he didn''t dare to say he could eat meat with every meal. "Actually, you really should have gone with them back then. Everyone in their base eats and lives extremely well." If he was envious, how much more so would Zhong Huainong and his wife feel, who had been living worse than pigs and dogs? Even as the guard captain led away the assants, the couple had not yet recovered from their shock. "Husband, did you hear that? The captain said that big brother and his wife now have white rice and meat for every meal, and they have very good houses to live in!" Wu Chann patted the dazed Zhong Huainong, her eyes filled with hope. "Do you think if we went there too, we could eat and live as well as big brother and his wife?" "Of course we could. Didn''t you hear the captain say that everyone in that base receives equal treatment? With big brother and his wife to introduce us, we''d definitely live better than ordinary people!" Zhong Huainong''s eyes also filled with light. He was really fed up with their current life. They never had enough to eat every day, and the food distributed by the base barely kept them alive. Moreover, the base had issued an announcement that starting tomorrow, they would have to fend for themselves. People could form teams voluntarily to go outside and kill zombies, bringing back crystal cores to exchange for food. They could also go out to scavenge for food, either for their own use or to trade for other living supplies. Those who were unwilling to do either of these could go outside the base to dig up wastnd for farming. He couldn''t and didn''t want to do any of these things! If only... If only they could go to that Yun City Base. Then they would have rice and meat to eat at every meal, and good houses to live in. Life would be sofortable. At this moment, he deeply regretted his decision. If only they had left with his older brother and the others back then. But it was toote to say anything now. There''s no medicine for regret in this world, and time cannot flow backwards. "Sigh, but the journey from here to Yun City Base is long and treacherous, with possible zombie encounters along the way. Even if we wanted to go, we couldn''t make it with just the two of us." Zhong Huainong furrowed his brow, feeling troubled. "Excuse me, I have an idea." Just then, a voice sounded from behind the couple. They turned to look and saw a young man. They looked at him quizzically. "What idea do you have?" The man raised his head, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "It''s dangerous to go with few people, but if arge group travels together, wouldn''t the risk automatically decrease?" If Yun Xiaoxiao were here, she would be very surprised. Because this man was none other than her ''good father'' Yun Shaokai! This Yun Shaokai had also had a stroke of dumb luck. After being sent to the hospital back then, he woke up shortly after. He hated the smell of disinfectant the most, so he immediately left the hospital. He took his girlfriend back to their residence in the city, had a few rounds of passionate lovemaking, and then fell asleep. But in the middle of the night, he felt thirsty and got up to drink water when he heard a loud boom from the sky. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it and was still scrolling on his phone in the living room. But when he returned to the bedroom, he found his girlfriend standing up from the bed in a bizarre posture, making a terrifying teeth-grinding sound. He was immediately displeased, not knowing what kind of prank his girlfriend was pulling in the middle of the night. So he turned on the lights. As soon as the lights came on, his girlfriend lunged at him from the bed. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged. His girlfriend fell to the floor with a thud. He even heard the sound of bones breaking. He was just thinking about whether he should go over and help her up. But the next second, his girlfriend stood up from the ground as if nothing had happened, wobbling. As soon as she stood steady, she suddenly turned her head. Only then did he clearly see her appearance.Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08 It scared him half to death! The ghostly appearance of his girlfriend still makes his heart tremble when he thinks about it now. It was just too shocking. With great effort, he managed to push away his crazed girlfriend, quickly ran out of the room, and shut the door. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, grabbed his car keys and ran out. But when he got outside, he realized that many people on the streets had suddenly lost their minds and started attacking others. He knew that something terrible must have happened. He didn''t dare to stay in the city any longer, so he left the city that night and went to a guesthouse in the suburbs. Later, when the zombie virus fully broke out, he came to Rongsheng Base with the survivors from that guesthouse. The previous time when Yun Xiaoxiao and her group came, he happened to be in line for food distribution, so he missed them. Chapter 167 Life at Rongsheng Base was unbearably miserable for him. Imagine, he was a rich second-generation kid who never had to worry about food or clothing since childhood. But here, he could barely survive on steamed buns every day. He also had to endure filthy and cramped living conditions, which truly made his blood boil. But there was no choice, as the world outside was a hundred times more terrifying than in here. No matter how tough it was, he had to endure it. But now things were different. He had just identally learned some news. It was said that another base not only had fewer people and wasrger, but everyone there could also eat well. This was absolutely fantastic news! If he could safely make it there, his future days would be blissful. No more enduring this damn refugee camp, no more rock-hard steamed buns that even pigs and dogs wouldn''t eat! His proposal immediately made Zhong Huainong and his wife''s eyes light up. "You mean, get more people to go with us?" Yun Shaokai nodded, "That''s right. Think about it, if it''s just us few going over, what if they refuse to take us in? But it''s different with more people, it creates an invisible pressure. Even if they don''t want us then, with so many people causing a fuss, they''ll have no choice but to take us all in. So the more people we bring, the better. If they insist on not epting us, we can overwhelm them with our numbers, and they won''t dare to drive us away." Yun Shaokai''s eyes curved upwards. "Besides, it would be best if we followed right behind Commander Jiang and his team the next time they go to exchange for evolution serum. That way, if there are any dangers ahead, they''ll have cleared them out. Our chances of encountering danger would be minimized." His n was well thought out. Zhong Huainong and his wife strongly agreed. "Yes, yes, you''re absolutely right!" "Let''s do it this way!" So, the three of them began to wander among the various survivor refugee camps. They praised Yun City Base to high heaven, using Zhong Huainong''s supposed connections there as bait to persuade others toe along with them. Surprisingly, quite a few people were convinced. Although most people were unwilling to risk going so far, there were still over two hundred people willing to take a chance. When the lower-ranking personnel discovered their little scheme, they reported it to Jiang Huai. "Commander Jiang, do we need to send someone to give them a warning?" Jiang Huai''s subordinate asked. Jiang Huai looked up at the window and shook his head. "No need. If they want to go, let them go. The base is already overcrowded and over capacity. Not only should we not stop them, but we should also give them a hand." He pursed his lips, a glint of cunning shing in his eyes. "Tell the people below to spread some information, just casually mention what we saw at Yun City Base. Remember, don''t make it too obvious, it should seem unintentional." Although the base had intended to start developing production, this wasn''t something that could be achieved in just a few days. The transition period alone would consume arge amount of food. The fewer mouths to feed, the better. Besides, Yun City Base really did have very few people. With so much farnd and so many vacant houses, it looked like they were short on manpower. He figured he was helping them expand their poption. He had too many people, they had too few - a little adjustment would make the world more harmonious. If Yun Xiaoxiao knew how Jiang Huai was going to set her up, she would definitely have charged him double for the crystal cores. No, make that triple! Jiang Huai slowly leaned back in his chair. "That little girl is so cunning, even if they want to get in, it depends on whether she agrees or not. There will be quite a show to watch when the timees." In light of this, Jiang Huai decided it would be best not to show up himself the next time they exchanged for evolution serum. Although he was quite interested in watching the drama unfold, some shows came with a price to watch. It was better not to watch at all. To make it up to Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, he also generously used the radio to issue a statement. In the statement, he specifically praised Yun Xiaoxiao''s evolution serum, saying it was effective and reasonably priced, and encouraged everyone to buy it. It was like free advertising for Yun Xiaoxiao and her team. Almost simultaneously, Yangcheng Base also released an announcement. They stated that they would no longer provide evolution serum, and anyone wanting to purchase it should go directly to Yun City Base. When these two pieces of news came out, all the major bases were in an uproar. Many bases that had been taking a wait-and-see attitude now felt inclined to give it a try. Those who had originally been buying evolution serum from Yangcheng Base were especially shocked, and immediately sent people to Yangcheng Base to understand the situation. --- Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao was unaware of all this. At the moment, they were on their way back. They had rushed on their way there, without many stops along the way. But on the return journey, their pace had obviously slowed down. Moreover, they had already nned a new route on their way there, deciding to kill zombies and collect some resources as they went. They couldn''te all this way for nothing, after all. "It''s only August, why is the weather starting to get cold?" Nie Yizhou shrank his neck and closed the car window. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao also turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. She hadn''t noticed it before, but now that Nie Yizhou mentioned it, she realized it. The weather was indeed a bit unusual. Normally, August would be the hottest time of the year. The sun would be zing every day, hurting people''s eyes and making their heads spin. But now, even though it was still the hottest period of summer, the weather had been cooling down for several days. Today, wearing just oneyer of clothing felt chilly. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Could it be that the cold front hade early? If that was the case, it would be a huge disaster for humanity. People hadn''t even recovered from the shock of the zombies, and now they would have to face the ordeal of freezing temperatures. This would undoubtedly leave people without even a chance to catch their breath. Many people would die not in the mouths of zombies, but in the extreme temperatures of tens of degrees below zero. Right now, even though people didn''t have food, they could at least find some existing vegetables and fruits in the fields to stave off hunger.Aliali: 673eb950c4f3f33ac4ee7f08 Worst case scenario, they could even eat grass and tree bark to survive. If the whole world froze over, although zombies would also be frozen and the chances of people being bitten would decrease, But forget about vegetables, even grass would be covered by heavy snow. For those without food reserves, facing a frozen worldsting several months, there would be only one path: death. Even more terrifying was that in the extremely cold weather, people''s resistance would decrease, and various diseases would follow, making things even more difficult for people. She had thought that the extreme cold weather wouldn''t appear so quickly, but now it seemed that some things were different from her previous life. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened a few shades. If this was really the case, she had to do some things in advance. The leisurely days would soon be over. It was time for her to... get busy! Chapter 168 The first step was to collect supplies. Those things were just sitting there, potentially spoiling or dying. She had initially thought to leave some for ordinary people. But now the situation had changed, and she had to adjust her thinking. She decided to collect supplies in bulk, andter tell people from other bases that they could buy supplies from their base using crystal cores. Firstly, this would increase everyone''s motivation to kill zombies. While the zombies were not yet at their strongest, and before extreme weather like cold waves, high temperatures, acid rain, and mutations in nts and animals began, they should try to kill as many zombies as possible to reduce future dangers. She could also use these zombie crystal cores to exchange for system points, making the base stronger and better. Secondly, the supplies could be preserved in the best way possible, without being wasted. If everything ended up covered in ice and snowter, she would be too heartbroken to sleep. As for whether to announce the news of the early extreme cold to everyone... She had her own ns. This apocalyptic world was already difficult, and if too many humans died, their ability to deal with various mutated nts and zombies would be greatly reduced. It was for everyone''s sake, as well as her own. So, she chose to reveal this information. Of course, not in her own name or that of Yun City Base. She had no desire to be treated as a monster and taken away for research. She decided to find a new radio and use a voice changer to broadcast the message. With her mind made up, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes became more determined. "There seems to be a factory area up ahead," Nie Yizhou pointed to arge cluster of industrial buildings in the distance. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "Stop the car. Let Aunt Liu Li stay with the vehicle here where it''s safer, and you lead us directly over there." Liu Li''s eyes showed some guilt. "I''m sorry, I''m holding you back." Throughout the journey, every time they went to kill zombies, they would leave her in a safe area first. She felt useless and didn''t feel good about it. "Auntie, it''s not about holding us back or not. If you really want to help, there will be plenty for you to do when we get back to the base." Liu Li knew Yun Xiaoxiao wasforting her, but she did feel better. She also became more determined to work hard for Yun Xiaoxiao in the future, not to let down her kindness. The car stopped by the roadside, and Liu Li moved to the driver''s seat. Earlier, Nie Yizhou and the others had taught her how to control the buttons in the car. They said that if she encountered zombies, she could kill those approaching the car by operating different buttons. As long as there wasn''t arge-scale zombie siege, staying in the car was quite safe. Nie Yizhou teleported with Yun Xiaoxiao and the others directly to the side of the factory area''s main gate. The gate had "Yangcheng Canning Factory" written inrge characters. There were about a dozen zombies wandering near the entrance. Without hesitation, they charged forward before the zombies could react. In less than three seconds, all dozen or so zombies were lying on the ground. Although they made little noise, it still attracted many zombies to surround them. There wasn''t a trace of fear in their eyes; instead, they showed intense fighting spirit. They moved forward, leaving a trail of zombie corpses in their wake. But they weren''t overconfident or reckless. They adopted an offensive and defensive strategy. They held back most of the zombies behind them, letting out only a small portion. After dealing with this small portion, they would release the next batch. Having fought together many times, their coordination had be very smooth. So, the battle felt particrly effortless. During this time, they also encountered several mutated zombies. But they were only level two or three, not difficult for them to handle. As they entered the center of the factory area and continued to clear out zombies, a pregnant zombie suddenly jumped to the top of an earthen wall. Judging by the size of her belly, she seemed about to give birth. Suddenly, the pregnant zombie let out a strange cry and charged towards Yun Xiaoxiao, who was closest. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed as she quickly made her move. Several ice des, wrapped in intense cold, exploded out towards the pregnant zombie. But despite herrge belly, the pregnant zombie was extremely agile. She dodged quickly, managing to avoid all the attacks. She stealthily moved to Yun Xiaoxiao''s left side. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, swung her right hand back, and finger-thick vines instantly shot out. The vines entangled the pregnant zombie''s entire body. She screamed miserably, trying to break free. But Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t give her that chance. The moment the vines ensnared her, Yun Xiaoxiao turned and shot out an ice spike. The ice spike pierced directly into the pregnant zombie''s head. She died on the spot! Yun Xiaoxiao retracted the vines. She thought it was over, but unexpectedly, the pregnant zombie''s belly suddenly began twisting up, down, left, and right. It was as if something inside was constantly hitting, trying to get out. "What''s happening?" Nie Yizhou was somewhat surprised. The others hadn''t seen this kind of scene before either and all furrowed their brows. Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze deepened. "The baby inside her body must have also turned into a zombie. Now that the mother is dead and there''s no energy source, it wants to leave the mother''s body." She picked up her sword, mercilessly walked forward, and raised the de to stab downward. This kind of zombie infant was extremely ferocious and absolutely could not be allowed to be born! But her action was still a step too slow. Just as her sword was about to stab down, there was a ''boom,'' and the pregnant zombie''s belly burst open. All sorts of rotten fluids and organs sttered everywhere. A baby zombie, its body entirely blue, jumped out. It still had a long umbilical cord attached to its belly. Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze darkened slightly as she swung her sword to attack. But the baby zombie''s reaction was extremely fast. It screamed and leaped away. It also yanked the umbilical cord from the mother''s body. Then, like a wild beast, it crouched on the ground, staring fiercely at Yun Xiaoxiao. The next second, it moved! Using both hands and feet, it crawled forward quickly, charging towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s feet. At the same time, its umbilical cord was constantly spinning, reaching for Yun Xiaoxiao''s neck. "Be careful!" Lu Chen and the others all moved to help Yun Xiaoxiao. But Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t helpless. Before they could get close, she suddenly disappeared from her original spot. When she reappeared, she was behind the baby zombie. She raised her sword and mercilessly chopped down. "Eek!" The baby zombie only had time for one cry before it waspletely silenced. Lu Chen and the others stopped in their tracks. But they quickly regained theirposure.Aliali: 67409081c4f3f33ac40a029f "Kid, how many more abilities do you have that we don''t know about?" Nie Yizhou hastily closed his gaping mouth. To anyone else, it might seem like hecked experience. But who knew how much of a shock they had received. This kid kept revealing surprising abilities every so often, it was truly enviable. "Actually, I don''t know either," Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged. Humble-bragging! It must be humble-bragging! "I''m not humble-bragging, I really don''t know." Liar! Chapter 169 After that, while the others cleared out the zombies, Yun Xiaoxiao took charge of collecting items. She walked through each warehouse with Little Cutie and Big Beauty. The factory''s warehouses were filled with many boxes of canned goods. For example: canned beef, spicy squid, luncheon meat, braised pork, red-braised pork, dace with ck beans, canned ham... Canned yellow peaches, mandarin oranges in syrup, mixed fruit cocktail, rock sugar and pear, candied hawthorn... All sorts of canned goods could be found here. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t miss a single one, storing them all in her spatial inventory. In addition to this, she also collected all the canning machinery and equipment inside. Her main goal was to empty out everything that could possibly be emptied. When Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at thest warehouse, she found itsrge doors tightly shut. They weren''t locked from the outside, but from within. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly. She knocked on the door, "Is anyone in there?" After knocking three times, there was still no response from inside. "If you don''t open up, I''m going to break down the door, you know." As soon as she finished speaking, there was a nging sound from inside, followed by the noise of a lock being undone and heavy objects being moved. She pursed her lips, there really were survivors inside! The iron door opened, revealing about a dozen men and women. Their faces bore traces of fear and unease. Especially when they saw the imposing Big Beauty and the incredibly oversized Little Cutie, they all involuntarily took several steps back, their bodies tense with wariness. Yun Xiaoxiao gave them a cursory nce, noting that their "goodness levels" were all above 60%, which was considered passing. "Uncles and aunties, are you workers from this factory?" she asked. The people nodded, without any hint of perfunctoriness. The way they looked at Yun Xiaoxiao was not at all like how one would look at a child. Just based on the zombie corpses on the ground and the tworge creatures beside her, they knew that this child before them was certainly not ordinary! "Would you like toe with me? I can take you to a safe ce," Yun Xiaoxiao asked sincerely. She meant it genuinely. She had just collected the factory''s machinery and equipment, thinking about processing canned goods herself in the future. After all, there was too much food to eat it all, and making it into cans would extend its shelf life. This would also make it convenient to sell to other bases. Now that there were ready-made workers, of course she wanted to bring them along. The dozen or so people looked at each other, then focused their gazes on a woman in her forties. "Factory manager, you decide. We''ll follow your lead." Zhou Shumin looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, then at the zombie corpses on the ground outside, and finally at the group of people looking to her for guidance. She furrowed her brow slightly. "Little girl, if we go with you, what do you need us to do?" she asked, out of responsibility for everyone. "Just do your old job, make canned goods." "Is it really that simple?" "That''s right, it''s that simple. In return, you''ll never have to worry about food or clothing again, and you''ll have a safe ce to live, free from zombie threats." Zhou Shumin stared into Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes for quite a while. In those few seconds, she considered many things. Finally, she gave a slight nod. "Alright, we''ll go with you." For the past few months, they had been hiding in here. Fortunately, this warehouse was for storing finished products, so there were many canned goods inside. One of them had also suddenly developed the ability to produce water, which had kept them from dying of hunger or thirst. But these supplies were gradually dwindling, and they could see the end in sight. Everyone had been worrying daily about what to do. They thought they were surely doomed, but who would have thought that today they would suddenly hear the sounds of intense fighting outside, along with the excited howls of zombies. They knew then that people must have arrived outside. But they weren''t sure if the neers were friend or foe. They were very worried that if they were bad people, they might kill them all too. So when Yun Xiaoxiao knocked on the door earlier, they didn''t dare to open it. But now, hearing Yun Xiaoxiao say she wanted to take them away, promising they could do the work they were skilled at, with food, shelter, and clothing provided, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Although trusting a child seemed a bit incredible, the strength of herpanions was in to see, leaving them no choice but to believe. Besides, did they have any other options now? She knew very well that the reason the other party came to kill zombies in the canning factory was certainly for the goods inside. When they left, they would definitely take all these things with them. Although these things belonged to her, with their abilities, it was simply impossible to keep them. If they didn''t go with the other party, once they left with the goods, what awaited them would be death. So the wisest course of action was to agree to the other party''s offer. They could only take this gamble! Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curved into a smile, "Auntie, you won''t regret your decision." "I hope so," Zhou Shumin smiled as well. This was the first time she had smiled in a long while. "You all pack up the canned goods in here first and wait for us here. We need to go collect things from the other factory areas. When we''re done with everything, we''lle back for you," Yun Xiaoxiao said, pointing at the warehouse behind them. Zhou Shumin and the others nodded. After giving these instructions, Yun Xiaoxiao left to collect the remaining uncollected items in the factory. As for the goods in Zhou Shumin and her group''s warehouse, she didn''t collect them, deciding to leave them for the group. After all, there wasn''t much left anyway. Once they confirmed that all the zombies in the entire canning factory had been killed and most of the items inside had been collected, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group went to the neighboring factory area. This was arge industrial park with many factory areas distributed throughout. Next door was the ''Yangcheng Dried Fruit Processing Factory''. There were also many zombies inside, but they were no match for Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions. Yun Xiaoxiao simrly moved out all kinds of finished products by the boxload. Items like peanuts, sunflower seeds, walnuts, the "king of nuts" pecans, thin-skinned almonds, macadamia nuts, apricot kernels, jujubes... Various dried fruits, such as dried mango, banana chips, dried strawberries, dried apples... Some were packaged in paper boxes, some in ss jars, and some were simply packed inrge transparent stic bags. Without exception, all were swept up by Yun Xiaoxiao.Aliali: 67409081c4f3f33ac40a029f She also took away the machinery and equipment inside. There were seven survivors in this factory. One was hiding in the employee dormitory, two in the workshop, and the other four in one of the warehouses. When they saw Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, they all burst into tears of joy, crying that they were finally saved. Seeing that these people''s "goodness levels" were not problematic, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to take them along as well. Then they went on to sweep through several other factory areas. Some factory areas hadpletely fallen, with not a single living person left. Others still had some survivors. These survivors generally didn''t have major issues, so Yun Xiaoxiao incorporated them all. Until they came to a rice mill. Chapter 170 This rice mill was different from other ces, where zombies roamed freely. Their gate was tightly shut and had been raised by two additionalyers. "They''reing! That group is approaching!" At that moment, a crowd gathered at the rice mill''s entrance, on full alert. One person was peering through a crack in the gate to observe the outside. When Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions appeared, the person''s voice immediately rose, tinged with concern. "If they dare to cause trouble, we''ll fight them to the death!" "What if they''re good people?" "There are no good people these days! Have you forgotten about thest group we saved? We initially let them in because we felt sorry for them. But what happened? They had nned it all along! They worked with their aplices inside and out, and stole almost half of our supplies!" "That''s right, there are no good people nowadays. We can''t be fooled again this time!" Everyone shared the same indignation. As Yun Xiaoxiao and her group approached, they heard a shout. "Stop right there! You''re not wee here. Please leave!" Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions halted their steps. Looking at the tightly closed gate, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. She didn''t really care about the rice, her main interest was in the machinery inside. But she had no interest in forcibly taking other people''s possessions. So, she tried to negotiate with the people inside. "Everyone, we''re from the Yun City Base. For the development of our base, we need some rice mill workers and equipment. If you''re willing, you cane with us and live at our base. There, you''ll have housing, rice, vegetables, and meat. You can return to a normal life." After Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, there was a moment of silence inside. Then, a clear male voice rang out. "We''re not going anywhere. Don''t try to trick us. There''s no such good ce nowadays. "That''s right, if it''s really as you say, with rice, vegetables, and meat, why don''t you keep it for yourselves? These things are so precious now, you''d be willing to give them to us? We''re not even rted to you. I think you''re just saying this to get us to open the door so you can steal what we have inside. Let me tell you, we''re not that stupid!" "That''s right, leave now. We won''t open the door!" The people inside were resolute and their tone was firm. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, indifferently saying, "Let''s go." Since they weren''t wee, there was no need to say anything more. There were rice mills everywhere. If this one didn''t work out, they could find another suitable one next time. "They really don''t know how to enjoy good fortune," Nie Yizhou rubbed his nose. Xiao Feng was more direct, saying, "Foolish." Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t think much of it. It was good to be cautious in this apocalyptic world. If they were truly bad people, opening the door to them would be like inviting wolves into the house. Whatever decision one makes, it''s a personal choice. As long as they feel it''s right, that''s what matters. "Hey, they''re really leaving." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and her group leave without hesitation, the people inside the rice mill were suddenly bewildered. "Could it be that those people earlier weren''t actually trying to steal our stuff?" someone wondered. "I think there must be a trick! Maybe they''re doing this to lower our guard." "Right, we must stick to our principles. We can''t let strangers in again." Apart from the rice mill, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group had dealt with the zombies everywhere else. All resources had beenpletely gathered. There was also arge number of zombie cores. This trip could be said to be quite fruitful. Yun Xiaoxiao and her team estimated the number of people they had rescued and found fiverge trucks, parking them in an open area. Then they made a show of filling two of the trucks with supplies. The other three trucks were all used to transport people. The number of rescued people was ny-seven, all survivors from various factory areas. "Look quickly, there are so many people over there!" Inside the rice mill, on the third floor of an office building, a man staring in a certain direction suddenly eximed. "It seems to be the group from earlier!" His words immediately roused the others, who all rushed to the rooftop to look. "Oh, it really is them!" "Hey, isn''t that Old Chen from the canning factory?" "I see my neighbor from the vige! Strange, where are they all going?" "Could it be true that they''re all following those people to some Yun City Base like they said earlier?" The crowd just stood on the rooftop, staring nkly at Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao and her team encountered a small problem. "Why won''t you let us on?!" Five men stood in front of Xiao Feng, aggressive and indignant. These five men weren''t allowed to join because of their poor character, so Yun Xiaoxiao hadn''t nned to bring them along. But when they saw others starting to board the trucks, they tried to sneak in with the crowd, hoping to slip through unnoticed. However, they were eventually discovered by Xiao Feng and pulled out. "Everyone else can go with you, why can''t we? We''re all human, you can''t discriminate against us like this!" They loudly protested. People both on and off the trucks looked over. Xiao Feng''s face showed signs of impatience. "We''ve already exined the reason. Stop making a fuss here. Get lost." His patience was limited; the fact that he hadn''t physically thrown them out already showed great restraint. But the five men still wouldn''t give up. "Oh no, they''re going to hit us!" "Are you taking people away with ulterior motives? Being so fierce, how can anyone feel safe going with you?" They just wanted to make a big scene, hoping that under public pressure, they might be allowed to join. Xiao Feng frowned, ready to use force. But before he could act, a small hand tugged at the corner of his clothes. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao shake her head, Xiao Feng''s face soured, but he ultimately resisted the urge to use force. He snorted and walked to the side. Yun Xiaoxiao then calmly looked at the five men opposite her. Dealing with these five wasn''t difficult, but she didn''t want to appear cruel or violent to her potential new residents before they had established trust. So, she chose to resolve it in a gentler manner. She raised her hand, and a vine shot out, wrapping around one of the men and dragging him towards her. "Ah! Let me go!"Aliali: 6743211ac4f3f33ac42e7315 Yun Xiaoxiao ignored the man''s cries and forcefully grabbed his jaw. Her hand was small, but her strength was incredibly great. The man didn''t want to open his mouth, but he couldn''t help crying out in pain, involuntarily opening it. "Everyone, do you see? His teeth and gums are all bloodstained. And look, his eyeballs are starting to turn red. Do you know why this happens?" Yun Xiaoxiao coldly curved her lips. Seeing the confusion of others, her eyes turned icy as she dered firmly, "It''s because they''ve eaten human flesh! And not just once or twice. Only those who regrly eat human meat would show these characteristics!" Chapter 171 Upon hearing the news, the crowd erupted inmotion. "Eating human flesh?!" "Is this true or false?!" "No way!" "......" Everyone began whispering to each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. In their minds, eating human flesh was simply unimaginable. They found it hard to believe that someone would actually consume human flesh. It would shatter their worldview! "You''re ndering us! We didn''t eat human flesh!" The remaining four quickly protested. "You say we ate human flesh, do you have any evidence?" "Exactly, the police need evidence to make a case. You have nothing but empty words to use us, and we refuse to ept this!" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered and retorted, "Then why have all your eyeballs turned red, and your teeth and gums stained with blood?" She knew these people had eaten human flesh, partly due to her past experiences and partly because when she asked them earlier, although they denied it verbally, their mental activities betrayed them. That''s why she didn''t allow them to join her. "We... we..." The group exchanged nces, visibly flustered as they struggled to find an excuse. "Actually, finding out if you ate human flesh is quite simple. Would you dare to take others to your factory to see? I''m sure the human bones there will tell us the truth." When they saw those human bones, they were shocked. The quantity was truly rming. The entire factory area had no zombies, but human bones were piled up like mountains. And the only ones left were these five people. Yun Xiaoxiao''s words caused the five to turn pale. Their shifting expressions made it clear to others that they were feeling guilty. Why the guilt? Because they had indeed done that unspeakable act! "How could you still be human? Eating human flesh!" "Just thinking about it makes me sick!" "Beasts! Animals!" "Those who were eaten must have been so wronged, escaping monsters only to encounter even more terrifying fellow humans!" The crowd continued to condemn them. "You think we wanted to do this!" The man bound by Yun Xiaoxiao, his eyes red with tears, shouted angrily. "The entire industrial park, only our factory produced stic, and you all had stored food for emergencies, but what about us? We had nothing! When the virus outbreak urred, our factory was rtively lucky, with not many people mutating. But this also became our disaster. Because more people survived, it meant arger consumption of food. So with so little food to begin with, our supplies were quickly exhausted." "But you had many people, you could have gone out together to find food. There are many food factories around here." Someone questioned. The manughed coldly, "Do you think we didn''t? At first, we did organize people to go out and find food. But the first time, twenty people went out and only ten returned. Everyone fled in panic, bringing back nothing. At that moment, half of everyone''s heart turned cold. But seeing the dwindling food, we decided to try again. After making many ns, the second group of twenty people went out. This time, they did bring back some things. But out of twenty, only five returned. Those five coulde back because others sacrificed themselves to block the zombies! Do you know how painful it is to hear yourpanions screaming, knowing they died to save you? I was one of those in the second group, protected by mypanions to return." As he spoke, tears silently streamed down his face. His painful expression didn''t seem fake. "From what you''re saying, you felt so much pain hearing yourpanions scream, so why did you still cruelly kill otherpanions and eat them?" Someone voiced the crowd''s confusion. The man sniffed, giving a bitter smile. "We didn''t kill others, we only ate their flesh." Others were even more puzzled, what did that mean? "You didn''t kill them, so did they kill themselves?" "Exactly." The man''s answer shocked everyone. Really? "I know you won''t believe it, but that''s the truth. Because after two attempts, the results were minimal, and manypanions died. So no one wanted to go out anymore. Rather than dying in fear and panic from being bitten by zombies, everyone chose a more peaceful way to die. We drew lots, and the person who drew the designated number went to a small room and died in their preferred way. After they passed away, others would take their body, turn it into food, and share it among the group. Some were cooked directly, others dried before eating." Hearing his words, some couldn''t help but retch. Those who didn''t retch didn''t look much better. "Even if that''s the case, eating human flesh is... I just can''t ept it." "How could you bring yourself to do that? No matter what, you can''t eat your ownpanions, those you lived with day and night." "If it were me, I''d rather die first. Whether it''s being eaten by zombies or mypanions, I''d choose to be eaten by mypanions, but I wouldn''t eat them myself." "Ah, it''s all because of this damn apocalypse!" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the five. She knew they weren''t lying. But... "Actually, if all of you had been willing to take a chance together and break out. Although there would have been deaths, at least some could have found a chance to survive. But you didn''t. Even though it was a collective decision, I still wouldn''t bring those who ate human flesh to our base." Yun Xiaoxiao released the bound man and took some food from the supply truck, cing it on the ground. "This is for you. Before, you had no choice, but I hope you can live with a clear conscience in the future. If we ever find out you''ve eaten human flesh again, we will kill you." The five exchanged nces, nodding repeatedly. "Thank you." It was understandable that they weren''t taken along. If they were in the same situation, they wouldn''t want someone who ate human flesh near them either.Aliali: 6743211ac4f3f33ac42e7315 The others sighed and boarded therge truck. The vehicle slowly departed, and the five picked up the supplies, heading in the opposite direction. "They really left!" The people from the rice factory watched in surprise as the distant vehicles disappeared. Shortly after the vehicles left, several more cars approached the industrial park. Directly heading towards the rice factory. "Oh no, that group is back again!" "Didn''t they just leave?" "It''s not them, it''s that group that robbed us before!" "What?!" Chapter 172 Everyone at the rice mill panicked. Because this time, there were even more attackers than before! And their weapons were more advanced! "Quick! Defend!" "Block the entrance! Don''t let them in!" "Fight to the death!" Everyone united against themon enemy, grabbing weapons from the corner and rushing to the entrance. "Bang!" Just then, a violent impact shattered the main gate. A heavy truck drove in. Two men stood on each side of the truck, one hand gripping the edge, the other holding guns, continuously firing at the people in the rice mill. "Ah!" "Help!" "Ugh!" The mill workers fell likembs to the ughter. Shortly after, several more trucks and SUVs drove in. About thirty men jumped down from the vehicles, some wielding machetes, some with hammers, others with steel pipes, and some using supernatural abilities. They killed everyone in sight. "We can''t hold on anymore!" Although the mill had sixty-five people, only three had supernatural abilities - the rest couldn''t fight at all. They were just ordinary workers, men and women of all ages, no match for these ruthless attackers. Within moments, more than half of the mill workers were dead or injured. It was then that they began to regret. If they had left earlier with that little girl''s group, would this tragedy have been avoided? But regretes toote! No matter how much they regretted it now, the tragedy had already unfolded. The only thing left to do was to minimize further casualties. "Old Liu, this isn''t working. Take Tao and the others and escape through the back door." "What about the rest of you?" "Don''t worry about us. If we dy any longer, everyone will die. Go quickly!" "I won''t leave. If we die, we die together!" "Why are you so stubborn?! Isn''t it a waste if everyone dies? Tao and the others are still young, they have their whole lives ahead of them. Why should they die?" "But you all..." "Don''t worry about us, we''ll hold them off. Just take care of our children, that''s all we ask. We can die in peace knowing they''re with you. Quick, there''s not much time!" "Go now!" Several people shouted in session, then resolutely charged toward the invaders. Liu Cheng''s eyes filled with pain as he gritted his teeth and turned to grab several young people. "Come with me!" "Uncle Liu, we won''t go!" "Yeah, we want to kill those bastards!" "Do you want your parents to die in vain?!" Liu Cheng roared in anguish. His shout stunned the young people into silence. But at that moment, they watched as their parents fell one by one to the invaders. "Dad!" "Mom!" "Old Zheng!" The young people''s pupils trembled as tears involuntarily rolled down their faces. "Hurry, or it''ll be toote!" Liu Cheng nced at the invaders who were about to break through their defenses, his eyes darkening. He quickly pushed everyone toward a box truck. "Quick! Get in!" "If you don''t want your parents'' deaths to be meaningless, then get the fuck in there now!" Liu Cheng cursed explicitly. Watching his friends die one after another pained him more than anyone else. But what could he do? They had entrusted their hopes to him, and he had toplete this difficult mission. The young people looked back painfully at their loved ones lying in pools of blood, crying as they quickly climbed into the truck. Liu Cheng skillfully started the vehicle and drove toward the back exit. Without hesitation, he crashed through the back gate and sped away. "Someone''s escaping!" "After them!" Hearing the huge crash from this direction, the attackers immediately reacted. Several tall men with guns quickly got into a small truck and gave chase. The two vehicles raced forward at high speed, one after the other. --- On Yun Xiaoxiao''s side, someone needed to use the bathroom, so their vehicles had stopped by the roadside. Some people got out of the cars and went into the roadside bushes to take care of their "business." Yun Xiaoxiao unwrapped a lollipop and put it in her mouth. She loungedfortably in her seat, looking at the scenery outside. Just as everyone had finished and was about to get back in the cars, two urgent engine roars sounded from behind their vehicles. Along with continuous gunfire. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" "Boom!" "Screech!!!" Just as the lead truck was about to pass Yun Xiaoxiao''sst vehicle, there was the sound of a tire bursting. What followed was the sound of the vehicle skidding and emergency braking. Due to the blown tire, the vehicle immediately lost control, and with the emergency brake, it instantly tipped to the side. It fell right toward the rear of Yun Xiaoxiao''s convoy. Everyone who was about to get back in the cars was startled and quickly moved away. "Ah!" However, one person wasn''t fast enough and got their leg injured. A bright red blood mark was a shocking sight. The pursuit truck also stopped. Four armed men got out of the vehicle. They quickly ran toward the overturned truck. The door of the truck''s cabin opened, and as a man just showed his face, the four men behind simultaneously opened fire. One of the bullets hit Yun Xiaoxiao''s vehicle, creating a hole. "Ah!" A scream of pain came from inside the vehicle. "He''s been shot!" Someone inside shouted in panic. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions, who had heard themotion, all frowned. Who would dare to be so bold as to hurt one of their people! Just as the four men were about to shoot again, tongues of fire, mounds of earth, ck mist, and lightning instantly struck out, attacking the four men with overwhelming force. Before they could react, all four were blown away and mmed into the ground. Their guns slipped from their hands. They looked ahead in terror to see four tall figures standing in a row. Each person emanated a powerful aura that inspired fear. The four men exchanged nces and tried to run. But suddenly, an ice wall appeared, blocking their path. They turned their heads to see a little girl with a lollipop in her mouth looking at them leisurely, her expression somewhat displeased.Aliali: 6743d32ec4f3f33ac438d8b1 Beside her was arge tiger stretchingzily. "What, you think you can just leave after hurting my people?" Yun Xiaoxiao held her candy in her hand, her gaze like a sharp sword piercing the four men. Though she was just a child, the four men inexplicably felt a chill. "It''s a misunderstanding, we didn''t mean to, it was just an ident." "Oh~ an ident?" Yun Xiaoxiao slightly raised her eyes, pulled out a gun, and shot directly at the speaking man''s arm. Her shot was quick and precise, giving him no time to dodge, and pain immediately shot through his arm. "Was it this kind of ident?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile, with an air of casual indifference. Chapter 173 "Ah!" The person who was shot immediately let out agonizing screams. The other three were on high alert, their eyes filled with fear. This kid was even more ruthless than them, shooting without warning! Completely unexpected! At this moment, Liu Cheng crawled out from the driver''s cabin. He was in aplete mess. The back of the truck also opened from the inside, and several teenagers stumbled out, rubbing their sore hands and feet. When Liu Cheng saw Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions, he was shocked. "It''s you?!" "You know us?" Nie Yizhou asked. Liu Cheng replied, "Didn''t you visit our rice factory before?" "You''re from the rice factory?" Liu Cheng nodded. "Then how did you end up in this state, and who are these people? Why are they hunting you down?" Hearing Nie Yizhou''s questions, Liu Cheng''s eyes filled with pain. He stared directly at the four men opposite them, his eyes burning with anger. "They''re bandits! Heartless bandits! We rejected you earlier because before that, we had kindly saved some people. These people entered our base and coborated with theirpanions, stealing most of our food and killing two of our friends. That''s why we became so wary of outsiders. But we never expected them to return. This time they came with force, rushing into the rice factory, killing and shing anyone they saw. Except for us few, the others are... probably already dead." As he spoke, Liu Cheng, a grown man, had tears in his eyes. The young people behind him clenched their fists, looking like they wanted to tear the four men apart. Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression changed, and she rubbed her chin thoughtfully before curling her lips into a smile. She pointed at the four men lying on the ground and said to Liu Cheng and the others. "Here''s your chance for revenge." Liu Cheng was startled at first, then nodded gratefully to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Thank you." If it were just them alone, they would have had a hard time dealing with these four men. But now these four were severely wounded, and their guns had fallen aside. This was a rare opportunity to kill them. These people had killed their family and friends for their own selfish desires - they deserved to die! Although Liu Cheng had never killed before, at this moment, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Ahhh! You deserve to die!" Before he could act, a girl behind him quickly ran to pick up one of the fallen guns and started firing at the four men. "Bang bang bang bang..." Bullets flew continuously. The four men were riddled with bullets, blood pooling on the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the girl who had fired. She was pulling the trigger frantically, her face covered in tears. Yun Xiaoxiao thought that the girl must have lost someone dear to these men. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so emotional. Yun Xiaoxiao also learned the girl''s information from her Scumbag Detection Panel. Seventeen years old, Tao Mi''er, Wind System Ability. "Mi''er, they''re already dead, stop shooting." Another seventeen-year-old boy named Liu Tao quickly walked to Tao Mi''er''s side and held down her hand that was still firing. Tao Mi''er seemed to wake from a dream and finally stopped shooting. It was her first time firing a gun, driven purely by rage. Now that the supporting force was gone, her hands felt numb and weak, unable to even hold the gun anymore. The gun fell to the ground with a ''thud''. Tao Mi''er crouched down, buried her head in her legs, and began sobbing heavily. "Wuu wuu... My dad and the others... they''re nevering back... wuu wuu..." Her cries were so sorrowful that everyone else couldn''t help but empathize. Everyone had lost family members or close friends, and they could understand such feelings well. Liu Cheng stood nearby, his eyes red, letting out a slight sigh. It was all his fault for being useless, forcing him to watch helplessly as hispanions died one by one! "Uncle, how many aplices do they have, and what are their capabilities?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked thoughtfully. Liu Cheng was startled and quickly looked down at Yun Xiaoxiao. This time, if they hadn''t met Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, they would surely have died. He felt grateful to their saviors. He thought for a moment before answering. "Besides these four, they probably have about thirty more people. They''re armed with guns, knives, steel pipes, and several powerful individuals. Some of them, like Mi''er, have special abilities." Hearing his response, Yun Xiaoxiao gazed into the distance. "Kid, do you have something in mind?" Nie Yizhou moved closer to Yun Xiaoxiao, blinking. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "Those who rob with malice shall be robbed in return." Perfect timing, she still needed the rice factory''s equipment. Let''s do this! Besides, the rice factory wasn''t too far from here. With Nie Yizhou''s teleportation, it would take less than ten minutes. After Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and Ling Jing vanished into thin air, Lu Chen turned to the others. "Everyone rest here for now." Lu Chen ignored their shocked expressions. He walked to the two injured people. "How are your wounds?" "The bleeding has stopped, thanks to the bandages, alcohol, and other first aid supplies that youngdy gave us." The person who had been in the car earlier hadn''t been hit directly by bullets, only grazed. Yun Xiaoxiao had provided first aid supplies immediately. Seeing that both were in good spirits with no serious injuries, Lu Chen nodded and walked aside. "Young brother, did they... go back to the rice factory?" Liu Cheng hesitated before carefully approaching Lu Chen to ask. Lu Chen didn''t answer, just nodded slightly. "They can''t go back! Those people are heartless beasts who kill without blinking!" "We''ll see who kills who." Lu Chen remained silent, but Xiao Feng snorted from the side. He wanted to go too, but they wouldn''t take him! His expression clearly showed his disappointment. Liu Cheng trembled inside, believing that Yun Xiaoxiao and the other two had gone back for their sake. They were truly good people! But... "It''s too dangerous! No, I''ll go bring them back." "I want to go help!" Tao Mi''er wiped her tears, her eyes showing determination.Aliali: 6744814f3f33ac44271f6 "You can''t catch up to them, and even if you could, you wouldn''t be much help." Xiao Feng spoke the harsh truth. Liu Cheng and the others: ...... Their expressions darkened as they looked into the distance, filled with worry and gratitude. Meanwhile, at the rice factory. "Didn''t you want to kill me? Come on then." "p!" A man wearing a short-sleeved shirt and arge gold chain took a drag from his cigarette, blowing smoke rings into the face of a middle-aged man kneeling before him. Then he pped him hard. After the middle-aged man fell to the ground, he stepped on his chest and ground his foot down hard. Chapter 174 The middle-aged man groaned, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood before passing out. "Heh, how boring. He''s already out cold," the Gold Chain Man sneered, a cigarette dangling from his lips as he cast a sidelong nce, his hand moving towards his pants. "It''s no fun when they''re unconscious. Here, let me give you something special." As he spoke, he began to unzip his pants. But just then... BANG! A gunshot rang out. The Gold Chain Man was hit directly in the center of his forehead by a bullet. His hand froze on his zipper, his face still frozen in its previous expression as he fell stiffly to the ground. Those around him immediately went on high alert. "Boss!" "Who''s there?! Who''s shooting from the shadows?" "Weren''t all the rice mill people taken care of? What''s going on?!" BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Before they could make sense of the situation, a barrage of gunfire erupted from three different directions. People kept falling as bullets found their marks. Terrified, they scattered for cover. Without even catching a glimpse of their attacker, they had already lost nearly half their men! Who on earth were they up against? This was terrifying! But they had no time to think, as the attacks from Yun Xiaoxiao and her twopanions were relentless and overwhelming. The three split up to fight, methodically taking down the hidden bandits. Ling Jing grabbed one of the men, eyeing his neck. He licked his lips. Then, he bit down hard. "AAAARGH!" The man screamed in agony. Ling Jing tossed him to the ground and waited silently. One second, two seconds... After about fifteen seconds. The man clutched his neck, curled up on the ground shaking violently, his eyes beginning to roll back. A few more seconds passed, and he staggered to his feet. His joints cracked as he moved, his pupils had turnedpletely grey-white, and ck blood vessels bulged on his face. He had clearly turned into a zombie. Ling Jing''s eyes darkened. So it was true! These past few days, he had been fighting the urge to bite people. If he hadn''t been suppressing it so hard, things might have spiraled out of control. He suspected that the zombie virus in his body had spread. Would he eventually turn into a mindless zombie, devoid of humanity, endlessly killing? Looking at the confused, groaning male zombie before him, Ling Jing''s expression grew somber. He put a bullet through its head. About fifteen minutester, after Yun Xiaoxiao had stored thest piece of equipment in her spatial inventory, she went outside to regroup with Nie Yizhou and Ling Jing. "This one''s still breathing," Nie Yizhou said, checking the nose of the man who had been pped earlier. "Should we take him back?" "Let''s bring him," Yun Xiaoxiao decided. This man was likely arade of Liu Cheng and the others. Taking him back would give the rice mill another skilled professional. With the man in tow, the three teleported back immediately. "Dad!" As soon as they returned, Tao Mi''er, who had been wallowing in sadness, looked over. Her face immediately lit up with shock and joy. She ran over quickly. Liu Cheng and the others also gathered around. "He''s not dead," Nie Yizhou said, handing the man over to them, seeing their worried expressions. They nearly wept with joy. "Thank you, thank you so much." "We can''t thank you enough!" Liu Cheng and Tao Mi''er kept bowing and expressing their gratitude to Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions. "No need for thanks, we just happened to save him," Yun Xiaoxiao said dismissively. It really had been a coincidental rescue. She had only gone there because she didn''t want the rice and equipment falling into the hands of those scumbags. This man being alive was just luck on his part, and they happened to be able to bring him back. Yun Xiaoxiao might say that, but Liu Cheng and Tao Mi''er didn''t see it that way. In their hearts, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions had risked their lives to save him. Although they grieved for those who had died, having even one person survive was an immense blessing. They were deeply grateful. Especially Tao Mi''er, who now looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions not just with gratitude, but with intense admiration. "Can wee with you to the ce you mentioned before?" Tao Mi''er asked. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course." While everything seemed peaceful on their end, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were unaware that they hadn''t actually killed all the bad guys. Ten minutes after they left, in a corner diagonally across from where Ling Jing had bitten the man, a previously invisible figure gradually materialized. It was a thin man with a snake tattoo on the back of his hand. His eyes gleamed with cunning. If Yun Xiaoxiao had been there, she would have recognized him as someone with an invisibility ability. When Yun Xiaoxiao and her group had first appeared, he had been using the bathroom. He had just finished when he heard the gunshots. Out of habit, he immediately turned invisible. Then, he hid in this corner, observing the situation outside. Seeing his side at aplete disadvantage, he didn''t dare move. So he had remained invisible, hiding here the whole time. But unexpectedly, he had witnessed Ling Jing biting someone. At first, when Ling Jing bit the man, he was confused. He couldn''t understand why a seemingly normal person would bite someone. Wouldn''t it be quicker to just kill them? But when the bitten man turned into a zombie, he was terrified. Wasn''t it supposed to be zombie bites that turned people into zombies? Why did a bite from this seemingly normal person have the same effect? Filled with intense fear, he remained absolutely still. Only after Yun Xiaoxiao and her group hadpletely vanished did he let out a heavy sigh and reveal himself. Looking at his deadrades strewn about, he felt no sadness. He had only recently joined this group. It was his invisibility ability that had earned him food and shelter with them. Of course, he did whatever they told him to do. Now that these people were dead, it seemed he would need to find a new group to join. The man found a car and drove away from the rice mill. -- Yun Xiaoxiao and her group continued their journey. They encountered several groups of zombies along the way, which dyed them a bit. Finally, on the afternoon of the third day, they returned to their base. But outside the base, they found a huge crowd of people.Aliali: 6744814f3f33ac44271f6 "Why are there so many people?" Nie Yizhou rubbed his eyes, thinking he must be seeing things. "Xiao Feng, do you see all those people in front?" "I''m not blind, of course I can see them," Xiao Feng replied, also staring ahead with furrowed brows. "Strange, where did all these peoplee from?" It was a dense crowd, at least seven or eight hundred if not a thousand. How had so many people arrived at their base during their short trip? At that moment, the empty vegetable plot in front of the base''s main gate was packed with people. They all looked dirty and travel-worn. Some were standing, others sitting directly on the bare earth. Everyone had bags of various sizes with them. Chapter 175 There were too many people, causing the car to move at an extremely slow pace. Nie Yizhou had almost worn out the horn from pressing it so much. Finally reaching the front, they saw Mu Yang standing expressionlessly before the crowd that had parted, with a few people seemingly talking to him opposite him. However, as those people had their backs turned, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others couldn''t see their faces clearly. "My older brother is inside, his name is Zhong Mingsheng. I''m Zhong Huainong. If you call him out, he''ll definitely take care of us." "Please, be kind and let us in. It''s too dangerous outside, zombies could appear at any moment." Wu Chann pleaded tearfully, though not a single tear fell. Mu Yang frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, but I can''t decide whether you can enter or not." Yun Shaokai raised an eyebrow, "Then who can decide? Call her out, we''ll talk to her." "The one in charge..." Just as Mu Yang was about to say the person in charge wasn''t at the base, he heard the sound of a car horn. Then he saw the uniquely shaped front of a car. He pursed his lips, "She''s back." Hearing this, Yun Shaokai and the others all turned to look behind them. Their gazes were filled with curiosity. Who exactly was this person? Although Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann had met Yun Xiaoxiao before and knew she had invited Zhong Mingsheng and his wife, they didn''t believe such arge base could be run by a five-year-old girl. They thought there must be a capable and powerful adult behind her. They looked on eagerly, their eyes full of hope. The car stopped, and Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng were the first to get out. "What''s going on, Brother Yang? Where did these peoplee from?" Nie Yizhou walked up, looking at Mu Yang with confusion. Mu Yang shrugged. "From Rongsheng Base." He felt quite exasperated too. This morning, close to noon, people from Rongsheng Base hade to exchange for evolution serum. Before leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao had left some evolution serum in the hillside vi. She said if anyone came to exchange for evolution serum, just give it to them directly. He counted the crystal cores and gave the evolution serum to the visitors. But about an hour after the Rongsheng Base people left, these people suddenly gathered at the base''s entrance. They said they couldn''t stay at Rongsheng Base anymore and came to seek refuge here. It was too coincidental! Obviously, Rongsheng Base didn''t want to support these people and pushed them here. Although Zhong Huainong and the others said they came here of their own ord. But if no one had told him his brother was here and living well, would he have thought toe? He remembered clearly the ugly expressions on this couple''s faces when Dr. Zhong and the others left with the little one. Moreover, without someone leading the way and taking the lead, could so many people have arrived here safely? It was truly exasperating. Hearing Nie Yizhou call Mu Yang ''Brother Yang'', Yun Shaokai and the others automatically ruled him out. They turned their gaze to Xiao Feng beside him. "You must be the leader of Yun City, truly aplished at such a young age!" Yun Shaokai ttered with a smile. Xiao Feng frowned, "What are you calling me?!" Yun Shaokai was stunned. Wasn''t he the one? Then who was it? "She is," Xiao Feng said, gesturing with his chin towards Yun Xiaoxiao who had just jumped down from the car. Following his gaze, Yun Shaokai''s eyes, which were full of confusion at first, suddenly showed immense shock. Wasn''t that... his daughter Yun Xiaoxiao? She wasn''t dead?! How could such a small child possibly be the leader of such arge base as Yun City? He furrowed his brow, but then rxed when he saw Ling Jing and Lu Chen following closely behind Yun Xiaoxiao. He thought to himself, of course, how could a child be the base leader? It must be one of these two young men! Which one could it be? His eyes wandered between Ling Jing and Lu Chen, finally settling on Lu Chen. At this point, he feltpletely at ease. It seemed his daughter had quite a good rtionship with the Yun City base leader. Surely there would be no problem with him entering the base! He tried to squeeze out some tears but found he couldn''t. So, he pretended to be sad and sniffled. "Xiaoxiao, so you''re here. Dad has been looking for you for so long, I''ve finally found you!" He quickly stepped forward, intending to embrace Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao was also stunned when she first saw Yun Shaokai. She hadn''t expected to see her ''good father'' again. After all, on the day the apocalypse broke out, Yun Shaokai had fainted from anger and was taken away by an ambnce. She thought he had died in the hospital long ago. But unexpectedly, he seemed to have quite a strong life force and was alive and well. Seeing him excitedly approaching, Yun Xiaoxiao coldly stepped aside to avoid him. Yun Shaokai ended up hugging thin air. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Yun Shaokai frowned, feeling a surge of anger. This little girl had never been close to him since she was young! But thinking that he needed to get through to her to curry favor with the Yun City base leader, he suppressed his displeasure and put on a smile that couldn''t have been more fake. What he didn''t know was that his thoughts had already been perceived by Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a cold smile. If she couldn''t hear his thoughts, his emotional and seemingly happy demeanor just now would have really made people think he was a good father who had been searching everywhere for his precious daughter after the apocalypse. Unfortunately, what was fake was fake. No matter how he acted, it wasn''t real. Yun Shaokai looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, have you been doing well here?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly, not responding. "You child, still so reluctant to talk, hehe." Yun Shaokai tried to exin it away, but inside he was furious. He continued smiling, "You must have had help from some benefactor to escape death, right?" "It must be this young man, he looks extraordinary at first nce." Yun Shaokai looked at Lu Chen, then said to Yun Xiaoxiao in a meaningful tone. "Xiaoxiao, we must learn to be grateful. When I move into the baseter, we must properly thank this young man." "Pfft~" Ling Jing couldn''t help butugh out loud. Yun Shaokai''s calctions were just too obvious and clumsy, he really couldn''t hold it in. Lu Chen also frowned slightly, "I didn''t save Xiaoxiao. She survived on her own merit."Aliali: 6744814f3f33ac44271f6 "Heh, what ability could she have? A child who''s barely weaned. Young man, you''re really being modest." How could he not know the capabilities of this little girl Yun Xiaoxiao? Lu Chen and the others all looked at Yun Shaokai with some confusion. Was this man really Xiaoxiao''s biological father? How could he seem so... unintelligent? Mu Yang kindly reminded him, "Weren''t you looking for the person in charge of the base? There, the person in charge is her, our little base leader, Yun Xiaoxiao." "What?!" Yun Shaokai and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. "How is this possible?!" A child as the base leader, what kind of joke was this! Chapter 176 "How is that impossible? Why would we lie to you? What''s there about you worth lying about?" Nie Yizhou picked his nose with disdain. He could tell that the kid wasn''t close to this father at all. Not only were they not close, there was even some rejection there. Since that was the case, he didn''t need to be polite anymore. Seeing that everyone''s expressions weren''t fake, Yun Shaokai took a while to ept reality. Then, immense joy hit him. If the base leader was his daughter, wouldn''t his entry be guaranteed? Shouldn''t he be happy about this! He immediately looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with a beaming smile. "Xiaoxiao, daddy''s hungry. I heard there''s vegetables and meat inside our base. Quick, take daddy in for some food." Damn, what thick skin! Nie Yizhou cursed internally. He found Yun Shaokai more and more disagreeable. "What do you mean ''our'' base? This belongs to the kid, not you." "How is my daughter''s not mine? Who are you? Who gave you the right to speak here? Xiaoxiao, quickly throw him out of this base!" After learning that Yun Xiaoxiao was the base leader, Yun Shaokai immediately started giving orders arrogantly. He now looked at everyone as if they were his subordinates, with a highly superior attitude. He even straightened his back. Seeing that Yun Shaokai had such strong backing, Zhong Huainong and his wife couldn''t help but beam with joy. Since they came together, surely they would be allowed in too! "Oh my, so you''re the father of Yun City''s little base leader! No wonder I thought your bearing was extraordinary earlier. Indeed, like father, like daughter!" Zhong Huainong said with a fawning smile. Wu Chann wasn''t far behind, "Yes, we''re so fortunate to have lived alongside you all this time." Several people around them also started bootlicking. Yun Shaokai was quite pleased with everyone''s ttery. It made him feel like he was back to his pre-apocalyptic days when people used to worship him. But just as he was feeling smug, a cold childish voice shattered all his illusions. "Who are you? Do I know you?" Yun Shaokai looked on in disbelief. "Xiaoxiao, I''m your father!" "Sorry, I don''t know you." Yun Xiaoxiao said coldly, walking to the front. Shepletely ignored Yun Shaokai, leaving him hanging. Compared to Jiang Rui''an, this Yun Shaokai was a hundred times more detestable. At least Jiang Rui''an had been good to her for a while before finding out she wasn''t her biological daughter. But this Yun Shaokai waspletely worthless. He only knew how to party and chase women all day. When he came home, he only spent time with Jiang Rui''an, barely ever holding her. Because he found her troublesome. Before knowing she wasn''t his biological daughter, he had even pushed her out to block zombies. Even tigers don''t eat their cubs - this man didn''t deserve to be a father! She really wanted to kill him, but now wasn''t the best time. Others didn''t know about her past life experiences. If she acted rashly in front of so many people, her reputation would be ruined instantly. Not only would she lose public support, but all her previous efforts would be wasted. Such a person wasn''t worth it. "Since everyone wants to enter Yun City base, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give everyone a chance now. Line up, and after inspection, you can enter." Now was the time when they needed people, and as long as they met her requirements, letting them in wasn''t impossible. Of course, with certain exceptions. So, nobody paid attention to the sulking Yun Shaokai anymore, and everyone rushed to get in line. Lu Chen and his group also went to the front to maintain order. "Form a single line, no pushing, no cutting in line. Anyone caught will be thrown out and permanently banned from entering!" Seeing people starting to fight for positions, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. After she said this, those people immediately behaved themselves. They obediently went to the back of the line. Liu Cheng and his group also got down from their vehicles. Just as they were about to line up at the back, Yun Xiaoxiao called out to them. "You don''t need to. Come over here and form another line, register at the gate, and you can go in after registration." These were people they had saved along the way, and they had already passed her inspection. Those who didn''t meet the goodness standards and other indicators had been eliminated beforehand. "Why don''t they need to be inspected?" "Do you have a problem with that?" Yun Xiaoxiao gave the questioner a cold look. The person''s eyes flickered, and they immediately fell silent. Thus, two long queues formed in front of the gate. Liu Cheng''s line was simpler, only needing to be scanned by the red light at the gate for registration before moving on to the next person. On Yun Xiaoxiao''s side, she needed to make an initial judgment through the Scumbag Detection Panel, then ask a few simple questions to see the person''s true intentions. Both sides were proceeding in an orderly manner. Yun Xiaoxiao''s questions were simple, only four, and they were the same for everyone. The first question was: "If you and another person were surrounded by zombies, and you had a chance to push them to block the zombies so you could live, what would you choose?" The second question: "If the base faced a major crisis, and you would die if you didn''t escape, but could live if you ran away, what would you choose?" The third question: "For the development of the base, would you be willing to work ten hours a day?" The fourth question: "What was your previous upation?" Those being questioned were puzzled, wondering why these questions were so different from those asked at Rongsheng Base. They didn''t ask about name or age, but asked these instead. Even a fool would know how to answer these. So, uniformly, except for the upation, all other answers were almost identical. But strangely, after each person answered, Yun Xiaoxiao would have them stand either on the left or right side. Everyone was confused about this. They didn''t understand what Yun Xiaoxiao meant. In the end, out of seven hundred and fifty-three people, six hundred and ny-eight stood on the left side of the gate, and fifty-five stood on the right side. Yun Shaokai, Zhong Huainong, and Wu Chann were all on the right side. "Alright, you can line up for registration now." Yun Xiaoxiao said to the six hundred and ny-eight people on the left.Aliali: 67467efbc4f3f33ac45e4cd7 Upon hearing this, the fifty-five people on the right immediately sensed something was wrong. "What about us?" The person who had questioned Yun Xiaoxiao earlier spoke up. "Obviously, you''ve been eliminated." "On what grounds?! Our answers were simr to theirs, why are we being eliminated!" "That''s right, this isn''t fair. Is this how Yun City, such arge base, handles things? I object!" The eliminated people were very dissatisfied and started making amotion. "Since you''re all dissatisfied, I''ll give you another chance." A cold smile shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Our base doesn''t keep useless people. Go to that carrot field over there. You have half an hour. Whoever brings back the most carrots, I''ll keep them. They''ll get all the rice they can eat, plus fresh meat." Chapter 177 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, about fifty people immediately rushed toward the radish field. Only Yun Shaokai remained standing in ce. "Yun Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? I''m your father! I already cooperated with your inspection just now, and you''re really not letting me in?!" His face was filled with anger. His entire expression was frighteningly dark. "Father? What kind of father?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a cold sneer. "The kind of father who could count the number of times he held me on one hand? Or the father who, since I was three years old, spent his time fooling around with Jiang Rui''an, nevering home, leaving me with a nanny who only knew how to eat, drink, y, and sleep¡ªwho would beat and scold me, order takeout for herself while feeding me instant noodles? Or perhaps the father who filed for divorce just days before the zombie virus outbreak, constantly calling me a burden he didn''t want?" Each of Yun Xiaoxiao''s words was like a sharp knife, stabbing into Yun Shaokai one by one. Tearing away his facade and exposing his ugly true nature. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, the others finally understood why she refused to acknowledge this father. Anyone would reject such a father. What kind of person was he! Could anyone calling themselves a father do such things? Just hearing about it, they could imagine how bitter life must have been for a young child, neglected by her parents and abused by an inhuman nanny. Lu Chen, Mu Yang, and the others darkened their expressions. They had never imagined Yun Xiaoxiao had lived such a life before. Their eyes all showed traces of sympathy. "Most importantly, Jiang Rui''an said that I''m not even your biological child¡ªI was switched at birth in the hospital. So, strictly speaking, you''re not my father at all." Yun Xiaoxiao''s words were like ice-cold water sshing over Yun Shaokai. "How is that possible?! How could you not be my child!" Yun Shaokai waspletely shocked. He had been nning to use moral obligation as leverage. After all,pared to staying alive, what did face matter? But now he was told that Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t his child. What leverage could he use now to win others'' sympathy and force Yun Xiaoxiao to submit and let him in? Hearing Yun Shaokai''s inner thoughts, Yun Xiaoxiao gave a coldugh. Moral ckmail? What a beautiful dream! Her eyes blinked, and she suddenly began to sob pitifully. "I used to wish so much that Mom and Dad woulde home every day to be with me. When the nanny beat and scolded me, I cried out for you both, but you couldn''t hear me. When you finally came home for once, I thought if I behaved well enough, you might hug me, kiss me. But... you didn''t... You couldn''t even be bothered to speak a word to me. When you took me to your divorce proceedings, you kicked me back and forth like a ball, neither of you wanting me, I... woo woo woo..." As she spoke, Yun Xiaoxiao burst into grievous tears. Gone was her previousmanding and powerful demeanor. Everyone suddenly realized that she was still just a five-year-old child. Their hearts grew even more contemptuous of Yun Shaokai. Their gazes toward him carried disdain and usation. Yun Shaokai was incredibly frustrated. He had originally nned to shamelessly argue that despite his faults, he had still raised Yun Xiaoxiao for five years. But after her crying, he found himself at the absolute moral low ground. The words he wanted to say couldn''t leave his mouth. He nced at the radish field. Then he walked straight toward it. As long as he won thispetition, no matter what people wanted to say then, they would have no grounds to do so. He just wanted to live! Once he entered the base, he could slowly repair his rtionship with that little girl. Children were easy to coax, after all. Besides, didn''t she just say she wanted his love and care? As long as he showed concern for her, with time, that little girl would surely lower her guard. By then, wouldn''t everything in this base be under his control? He walked forward with a determined mindset to win, his steps getting faster and faster. Yun Xiaoxiao gave a coldugh. This man was truly beyond help! As Yun Shaokai left, everyone turned their attention to the radish field. They could see that the fastest people had already pulled up many radishes. Yun Shaokai had never pulled radishes before, so he stood at the edge watching others for a while before trying to copy them. But having startedte and being inexperienced, he only managed to pull up a few after quite some time. Meanwhile, others had already piled their radishes into small mountains. His expression immediately darkened. This wouldn''t do¡ªat this rate, he definitely wouldn''te in first. If he wasn''t first, he couldn''t enter the base, and his n would fail. He didn''t want to be driven away, and he couldn''t return to Sheng Rong Base¡ªwhere else could he go? With these thoughts, his expression grew increasingly darker. When a woman next to him went to pull radishes in front, he quickly grabbed her already-pulled radishes and moved them to his feet. When the woman turned around and found many of her radishes missing, then saw those by Yun Shaokai''s feet, she immediately understood what had happened. "Did you move my radishes to your pile?!" the woman demanded in a rough voice. Yun Shaokai immediately denied it, "Which eye of yours saw me take them? You need evidence to make such ims!" "Still denying it! You only had a few radishes there just now!" Saying this, the woman charged forward to grab them back. Those were hers, and no one was going to take them! Yun Shaokai naturally wouldn''t let someone take the radishes away, and he reached out to stop her. But he hadn''t expected to meet such a tough opponent¡ªwhen he reached out, she recklessly crashed into him. Having only known eating, drinking, and ying all his life, never exercising, he was no match for a rural woman, and was knocked to the ground. The woman snorted, quickly moving the radishes back to her spot. She even took the few radishes Yun Shaokai had managed to pull up himself. Yun Shaokai was furious, already frustrated from his encounter with Yun Xiaoxiao with no outlet for his anger. Now being bullied by a woman like this, he was beside himself with rage.Aliali: 67467efbc4f3f33ac45e4cd7 His eyes scanned left and right, and he spotted a brick. He immediately grabbed it, charged forward, and struck the woman''s head with it. The woman immediately fell unconscious, blood flowing from her head. Yun Shaokai didn''t care whether she was dead or not, put the brick aside, and started moving radishes. Once the atmosphere turned sour, things quickly spiraled out of control. Others couldn''t suppress their dark impulses and began to stir. In no time, people who had been quietly pulling their own radishes started fighting over each other''sbor. You grab mine, I grab yours. Seeing this scene, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t surprised at all. Or rather, she had anticipated such a scene would unfold. Chapter 178 Those questions she asked weren''t without purpose. The first question was about what you would do if surrounded by zombies - would you push yourpanion out to block the zombies to save yourself? Although everyone answered they wouldn''t push theirpanion, their true inner thoughts varied greatly. Some said they definitely wouldn''t push theirpanion - if they did, how could they still call themselves human? Others hesitated but still chose not to push, unable to bear the guilt on their conscience. But those who were sent to pull radishes had all thought they would definitely push someone out - how else could they survive? This first question tested the most basic human nature. Failing this meant they certainly couldn''t be allowed into the base. The second question was about what you would choose when the base faced danger - you''d die if you stayed but could live if you fled. Everyone gave their answers. Some said if there was absolutely no point in defending the base anymore, of course they would flee. As long as everyone stayed together, they could establish a new base. Others firmly stated they would share the base''s fate. Only those selected to pull radishes had their first instinct as fleeing upon hearing the question. This question was about righteousness and loyalty. Yun Xiaoxiao actually set quite lenient passing criteria - as long as the answers weren''tpletely outrageous, they would pass. Failing this was truly a matter of character. The third question tested personal attitude. She asked if they would be willing to work ten hours a day for the base''s development. Of course, she wasn''t actually that harsh - she wouldn''t really make everyone work that long, she just wanted to see their attitudes. Most people thought it was fine. They were just grateful to be alive, not starving, having work to do and food to eat - they were content. Only those sent to pull radishes were dissatisfied in their hearts. What was the point of keeping suchzy people who refused to work? Keep them around just to waste food? The final question about upation was simply to identify any talented individuals, so their skills could be put to good use. When Yun Xiaoxiao asked, Mu Yang recorded their basic information - names, gender, age, and upation - to help with future work arrangements. Most people hadmon upations, with only a few exceptions who casually imed random jobs, but their true upations were either thugs or loan sharks who collected debts through violence. So, none of those who were eliminated were innocent. Yun Xiaoxiao sent them to pull radishes, saying the first ce winner would get a chance. She knew that putting such selfish people whocked moral principles together,peting for the single chance to enter the base, would inevitably lead to such scenes of fighting. Watching the dozens of people fighting viciously until bloodied, those still in line for registration sighed in dismay. By the time everyone had finished registering, the fighting was still ongoing. However, many people were already lying on the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao had Mu Yang and Xiao Feng take the registered people back to settle them in the base. These people were arranged in anothermunity on the first street. Meanwhile, she went to the radish field with Lu Chen, Nie Yizhou, and Ling Jing. At this point, most people were injured, with only a few who had withdrawn from the fight early escaping harm. The only person still standing was the man who had initially questioned Yun Xiaoxiao. He was covered in blood, holding a bloody brick in his hand. Seeing he was the only one still standing, he was ecstatic. Like a madman, he went around gathering radishes from others'' spots to his feet. "Hahaha... First ce is mine, I can enter the base now!" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and others approach, he rushed over excitedly. "I have the most radishes, can I enter the base now? Can I eat rice and meat?" Yun Xiaoxiao gave others a casual nce, noticing Yun Shaokai staring at her resentfully, seemingly unwilling to ept the oue. She pursed her lips and said to the excited man, "Come on, you''ve won." The man burst intoughter, unable to contain his secret joy. Yun Shaokai, left aside, was extremely unwilling to ept this. "What about us? Are you really going to abandon us?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at Yun Shaokai and said, "Youe too." Yun Shaokai''s eyes lit up, his heart swelling with pride. See? He knew Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t abandon him! Yun Xiaoxiao signaled to Ling Jing and Lu Chen, then left with Nie Yizhou, taking Yun Shaokai and that man with them. The others, though unwilling, dared not say anything. Just as they reached the base''s entrance, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded to Nie Yizhou. Nie Yizhou immediately understood, grabbing the man and Yun Xiaoxiao, while Yun Xiaoxiao grabbed Yun Shaokai. The four instantly vanished from the spot. This was a blind spot - people in the radish field couldn''t see it. "Where is this?!" Yun Shaokai and the man were still dazed. They didn''t know what had happened, only that their heads spun, and suddenly they were in a strange ce. It seemed to be a small town, with a metal wall and an earthen wall blocking the road to the town. "Why did you bring us here?" Yun Shaokai asked with furrowed brows. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. "Nothing special, just that the little ones inside are hungry, so we''re bringing them some food." "What little ones?" The man also frowned. Because Yun Xiaoxiao''s words sounded very unsettling. "Since you''re so curious, let''s go see now." As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the four disappeared again. When they reappeared, they were standing on top of the high earthen wall. "Ah! Zombies!" The man couldn''t help but scream. His scream caused all the densely packed zombies below the wall to turn their heads in unison. "Roar~" The zombies becamepletely agitated. They surged forward frantically, reaching up with their ck ws. They looked at the four people as if seeing fresh, delicious food. "What are you going to do?!" The man''s eyes widened in fear. "Can''t you see they''re hungry?" Yun Xiaoxiao spoke as casually as if discussing the weather. "What?! Are you crazy?!"Aliali: 6747c480c4f3f33ac46fd021 The man''s face was terrified, "Didn''t you say first ce could enter the base? You lied!" "If we hadn''t said that, how could we have identified someone as ruthless as you? You killed one person and seriously injured at least six others. Do you think I would let someone so vicious into my base?" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered and kicked him down. Hearing the man''s screams, Yun Shaokai was also terrified. He panicked and tried to escape. But he realized the ground was too far below - jumping would mean death or at least severe injury. More importantly, Yun Xiaoxiao still had a grip on his arm, and he couldn''t break free. He shouted in desperation. "Yun Xiaoxiao, you''re not nning to kick me down too, are you?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "What do you think?" Chapter 179 Seeing this, Yun Shaokai''s face instantly contorted with rage. "Though I''m not your biological father, I''ve raised you for so many years. You ungrateful little beast, not only do you show no gratitude, but you want to feed me to zombies. Do you have any conscience left?" "Conscience?" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. "My conscience was crushed by your own hands in my previous life!" Unlike Jiang Rui''an, this Yun Shaokai had personally pushed her into a horde of zombies, truly wanting her dead. Naturally, she wouldn''t let him off easily. She had thought he died at the hospital earlier. But not only had he survived, he''d delivered himself right to her doorstep. She certainly wouldn''t waste his ''kind intentions'' - she must help him ''move on'' properly. "You''re not Yun Xiaoxiao. Who exactly are you? How can a child be so vicious!" "I am who I am." "You mentioned your previous life? Could it be... you''ve returned from your past life?!" As Yun Shaokai spoke, he became increasingly convinced his guess was correct. Yun Xiaoxiao slowly curved her lips, "Congrattions, you''re right. And now, I inform you - it''s time for you to die." Amidst Yun Shaokai''s immense terror, Yun Xiaoxiao kicked him down. Listening to the screams from below, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes grew dark. "Do you find me frightening?" This question was directed at Nie Yizhou, who stood somewhat dazed beside her. Nie Yizhou quickly snapped back to attention and chuckled, "How could I? Living a second life must mean heaven owes you and is making amends. You''ve helped so many survivors; people can''t praise you enough. How could you be frightening? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone this secret. I''ll keep it safe for you. As for these two scumbags, they deserved to die. They would''ve been a menace if they lived - it''s not your fault. Rx, you''ll always be our little sister, innocent and adorable." Heh. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help butugh. While Nie Yizhou''s previous words were sincere, for the final "innocent and adorable," he had mentally substituted "sharp-tongued and arrogant." "Alright, since we''re out here, we might as well not waste the trip. Let''s collect some crystal cores." And incidentally, eliminate all traces! After killing the zombified Yun Shaokai and that man, Yun Xiaoxiao, along with herpanions and Little Darling and Big Beauty, cleared out some more zombies, collected the crystal cores, and then returned to the base. Since carrying Big Beauty around all the time was sometimes inconvenient, Yun Xiaoxiao kept it in her spatial storage. She would only bring it out when necessary. Upon their return, Lu Chen and the others had dealt with the remaining people. "We''ve driven everyone away, except these two," Lu Chen pointed at the couple, Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann. These two had been quite clever earlier, not participating in the looting, so they weren''t injured. Originally, Lu Chen and Ling Jing had nned to drive them away forcefully, but coincidentally, Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Mingsheng passed by during their walk while the couple was crying and making a scene. Since Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Mingsheng were important figures in the base, Lu Chen and the others couldn''t disregard their face, so they had to wait for Yun Xiaoxiao to return and make the decision. "Xiaoxiao, they are my younger brother and sister-inw after all. Could you please let them stay, for my sake?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s silence, Zhong Mingsheng sighed. "Though I know this puts you in a difficult position, my brother is my only blood rtive left in this world. I really can''t bear to see them die miserably outside. Just let them stay with me and clean the hospital, alright?" Zhong Mingsheng''s tone carried a hint of pleading. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Honestly, she was reluctant to agree. But Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Mingsheng were key personnel in researching the zombie virus antidote, so she couldn''t really refuse them this face. Shezily swept her gaze over Zhong Huainong and his wife. Though these two had questionable character, they weren''t truly evil people - just a bit selfish,cking in collective spirit,zy... Enough, Yun Xiaoxiao dared not continue listing their faults. Otherwise, she might not be able to resist driving them away. "I can give them a chance to enter, but I require that their activities be restricted to the hospital area. They''ll be responsible for the hospital''s sanitation, and I''ll conduct random inspections. If they don''t do well, they''re out immediately. Moreover, if they have any harmful intentions, death will be their only path." She deliberately made it sound severe as a warning. She didn''t want to let people in who would cause her trouble. "Can you do this?" "Yes, yes, we can!" "We promise to keep the hospital spotlessly clean." Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann hurriedly nodded. They weren''t lying about these promises. "Thank you, little girl," Zhong Mingsheng quickly expressed his gratitude. Yun Xiaoxiao waved her hand and walked straight into the base. After traveling for so long and being busy upon return, she was now both exhausted and hungry. Nobody better disturb her meal! Because they had rescued so many people, Qin Zhi and the others could only cook porridge in severalrge pots. They also simply stir-fried some vegetables collected from outside the base and made a radish dish with some minced meat. Though there were only two dishes and they were simple, Many people couldn''t help but tear up as they ate the hot food. Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann especially regretted their actions so much their intestines could have turned blue. They regretted ever doubting Yun Xiaoxiao. They should have followed her earlier. Then they wouldn''t have suffered so much hardship and almost failed to get in. After dinner, Yun Xiaoxiao let everyone go about their own activities. But she announced that everyone should gather at the square early tomorrow morning. Yes, there was arge open space near the base''s main gate. After Liu Yi''s renovation, it had been transformed into a spacious square. It was asrge as a football field. -- After returning, Yun Xiaoxiao went into her spatial storage and sprawled out for a nice nap. Until... A tiger''s roar startled her awake. She crawled out of therge tent to see Big Beauty and Little Darling facing off against each other. Nearby, Big White stood holding a watering can, tilting its head as it watched the show. Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her temples. What was it this time? These two were always fighting - one big fight every three days, one small fight every two days. Every time they fought, they would wreck the ce, causing Big White''s carefully nted vegetables and fruit trees to suffer. But Big White neverined or made a fuss, just quietly watched the show. Yun Xiaoxiao felt that Big White seemed to really enjoy watching these shows... As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao approached, both immediately behaved themselves.Aliali: 6747c480c4f3f33ac46fd021 They ran over to act cute and spoiled. Little Darling shrank small and climbed onto Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, affectionately nuzzling her cheek. Big Beauty used its fluffy, chubby body to nudge Yun Xiaoxiao''s arm. "Alright, alright, you''re both very good. Stop fighting and learn to get along, okay?" She patiently yed the peacemaker. The two seemed to understand and nodded repeatedly. But when Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t looking, they red at each other. After pacifying the two, Yun Xiaoxiao stretchedzily and started getting down to business. They had collected many crystal cores on this trip. Adding those from selling evolution liquid to Rongsheng Base and what Ci Wan''s team had turned in, she wondered if it would be enough for the remaining eight thousand plus points? Chapter 180 Yun Xiaoxiao thoroughly cleaned all the newly collected crystal cores with spirit spring water.0 Then, she summoned the self-service shopping machine to her side and began inserting the crystal cores into the calction box.0 She mechanically tossed the crystal cores in one by one.0 The points on the disy kept changing.0 When the points reached 9,870, Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the few remaining level-two crystal cores beside her, and a beautiful smile curved her lips.0 She decided to keep these for now.0 Tomorrow, when everyone''s intimacy points converted to credits, plus these few level-two crystal cores, it should be exactly enough to reach 10,000 points.0 Her water, electricity, and gas utilities would being soon!0 It seemed she would need to put on a show tomorrow.0 Otherwise, the sudden avability of utilities throughout the entire base would inevitably raise suspicions.0 In high spirits, she took out her tablet and stand, and started watching a movie.0 While watching, she continued processing crystal cores into evolution fluid.0 As the number of zombies she killed increased, the time she could spend in her space grew longer.0 Now, for every hour that passed outside, she could spend about twenty-four hours in her space.0 When dawn broke, Yun Xiaoxiao opened her door, feeling energetic and refreshed.0 Downstairs, everyone was absent except for Ling Jing.0 "Aren''t they up yet?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao asked while drinking milk, walking to the perg outside.0 Ling Jing opened his half-closed eyes and gave her a nd nce.0 "They went to exercise."0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled secretly, thinking how with Lu Chen supervising, nobody could sleep in anymore.0 With a quick nce, she noticed something off about Ling Jing.0 "What''s wrong with your eyes? They''re bloodshot."0 Ling Jing tried to appear casual, "It''s nothing, just didn''t sleep well."0 He closed his eyes again, but his heart sank a little.0 Ever since being infected with the zombie virus, he had been needing less and less sleep.0 Recently, it had be particrly noticeable.0 Yun Xiaoxiao paused mid-sip of her milk.0 Reduced need for sleep?0 Could this be a side effect of the zombie virus?0 She stared at Ling Jing''s back, her brows slightly furrowed.0 Just then, a wailing sound came from the mountain path.0 "Oh my god, I''m exhausted! Water, I need water!"0 Nie Yizhouined incessantly, his voice getting closer.0 Without bothering to greet Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, he rushed inside and gulped water frantically from a bottle.0 Xiao Feng followed closely behind, drinkingrge amounts of water, soaking his clothes.0 Mu Yang''s forehead and neck were covered in sweat, his face flushed red, and his breathing unsteady.0 Only Lu Chen appeared normal; though sweating, his face wasn''t red, his heart rate steady, and his breathing normal, as if he had just taken a casual stroll.0 Indeed, the gap between people...0 Yun Xiaoxiao brought out a luxurious breakfast, filling the entire table.0 As Nie Yizhou reached for the food, Lu Chen gave him a cool nce, "You can''t eat immediately after exercise, do your stretches first."0 Nie Yizhou: ......0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao eat heartily with great enjoyment, his eyes filled with envy.0 He wanted to eat so badly...0 While everyone was present, Yun Xiaoxiao exined her n.0 "No problem, leave the pretense of connecting utilities to me and Xiao Feng, we''ll put on a good show."0 Nie Yizhou patted his chest.0 He was no longer surprised by Yun Xiaoxiao''s ability to produce impossible items out of nowhere.0 Even if she suddenly produced a tank, he could maintain a straight face and simply say, "Hmm, not bad."0 After everyone finished breakfast, they drove together to the za.0 Many people were already at the za, everyone being quite punctual.0 Once everyone had arrived, Yun Xiaoxiao began speaking.0 "There are several matters I need to discuss with everyone today.0 First, regarding the points cards.0 Shortly, Brother Xiao Feng will take you to the office building to collect your individual points cards.0 The points cards are used for purchasing supplies, meals, and amodation in the base, functioning simrly to bank cards.0 Each month, your wages will be automatically converted to points and deposited into your cards.0 If you''re willing to go out to kill zombies and search for supplies,0 You can exchange any crystal cores and supplies you find for corresponding points.0 All procedures can bepleted independently at the machine in the office building where you''ll receive your points cards.0 Second, our base doesn''t support idle people.0 So everyone needs to get moving and help build our base together.0 In other words, you need to contributebor to continue living in the base and earn your living supplies.0 Later, we''ll be adding various factories to the base.0 You can choose to work in the factories or engage in farming.0 I have a list of specific job types here, with their corresponding wages, or points, listed next to them.0 It will be posted on the wall over there shortly."0 Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the city gate behind her.0 She hadn''t been clear about what positions each factory had or how many people they needed.0 She had only just learned this after asking Liu Cheng and others earlier.0 However, some factories definitely couldn''t be used initially.0 So, she had made appropriate adjustments.0 Some temporarily unusable options had been removed.0 "You can look at what suits you, and once you''ve decided, go sign up with Brother Mu Yang.0 Third, the base ns to form a city guard.0 It''s fine if you don''t know martial arts or don''t have supernatural abilities.0 As long as you''re under forty, physically fit, and willing, you can sign up.0 Later, Brother Lu Chen will serve as the guard captain and create training ns for everyone.0 Of course, this will be very challenging and somewhat dangerous.0 Therefore, anyone selected will receive triple the points of other jobs monthly.0 Superhumans will receive evolution fluid as rewards, and those without supernatural abilities will receive other special bonuses.0 Now everyone can think it over, and you can sign up immediately once you''ve decided."0 As the number one ranked assassin, if Lu Chen could train even a novice like her, training others would be no problem.0 Even without supernatural abilities, having good physical skillsbined with firearms would make for a formidable force.0 In her previous life, many people without supernatural abilities had still carved out their own territories in the apocalypse through solid personal capabilities.0 For a base to develop and grow strong, guards were absolutely essential.0Aliali: 6748b5e0c4f3f33ac47cfe9d They were like the foundation of a house - their reliability directly determined the base''s strength.0 Moreover, with more people in the base, conflicts were inevitable.0 They would need people to maintain order then.0 The few of them couldn''t manage everything by themselves.0 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, people below began discussing in hushed tones.0 During these discussions, someone raised their hand.0 "Excuse me, can women join the city guard?"0 The question came from Tao Mi''er.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, "Of course."0 Women weren''t inferior to men, so why couldn''t they join?0 Chapter 181 Tao Mi''er instantly brightened up. "Then I want to join!" She raised her hand high and quickly ran to Lu Chen. "Captain Lu, I''m signing up." "I''m joining too!" Liu Cheng''s son Liu Tao also stepped forward. "Count me in!" "Me too!" "......" Everyone gradually signed up. Lu Chen and Yun Xiaoxiao made their selections. Some people were only interested in the triple points and rewards but weren''t actually suited for martial arts training. After the final count, there were neen men and eleven women. Exactly thirty people. The remaining people gradually went to the city gate to look at the job postings. They chose suitable positions based on their individual circumstances. The recruitment was proceeding with great enthusiasm. At this time, Ci Wan and her group were just returning from outside the city in their vehicle. Seeing such a lively scene, they almost thought their eyes were ying tricks on them. They had only been gone for a few days, how did the base suddenly gain so many people? They got out of the car and approached Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, who are these people?" Seeing it was Ci Wan, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes curved in a smile. "They''re all new residents of the base." The bald Sun Xiaoming asked puzzled, "What are they doing now?" "Recruiting for the Base Guard Squad and other job positions." "Guard Squad?" Ci Wan raised an eyebrow slightly. "Yes, with more people, we need to maintain basic order. Of course, protecting the base and going out to find supplies are also responsibilities of the Guard Squad." "Can we join?" Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao was somewhat surprised. Usually, people who had been in leadership positions at other bases wouldn''t want to serve under others. She had thought that after Ci Wan''s group recovered, they would go back to take revenge and then return to their original base. But unexpectedly... "You''re not going back to your original base?" she asked. Ci Wan''s eyes darkened somewhat. "That ce is no longer our home. Our friends and family were all killed brutally. Chang Li''s group was despicable, but those who stood by and watched were equally heartbreaking. Even if we killed Chang Li''s group, it would be impossible to continue living there." Seeing those people and living with them would be more ufortable than having a fishbone stuck in their throats. It would be better to stay at Yun City Base. This ce was good. Knowing that Ci Wan''s group sincerely wanted to stay, Yun Xiaoxiao naturally had no reason to refuse. "Then Sister Ci Wan, you all should stay. From now on, this will be your home." Yun Xiaoxiao''s round big eyes were full of sincerity. Ci Wan''s group was touched, and an unprecedented sense of belonging took root in their hearts. Yun Xiaoxiao then briefly exined the benefits of joining the Guard Squad. After hearing this, the smiles on everyone''s faces grew even wider. "This is great! You should have told us earlier, we would have joined right away!" Sun Xiaoming rubbed his bald head, his eyes bright. Thisment made everyone burst intoughter. Ci Wan also tugged at the corners of her mouth in a smile. Then, she handed the bag in her hands to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, there are crystal cores in here, count them, there should be over five hundred." Looking at the bulgingrge bag, Yun Xiaoxiao curved her lips. "Looks like you had quite a harvest this trip." "It was okay, though we almost didn''t make it back," Ci Wan smiled bitterly. Yun Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, "What happened?" Ci Wan then briefly exined what had happened over the past few days. It turned out that when they went to a small town behind the base to kill zombies and collect supplies, they encountered a level-four zombie. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and drove away before it could catch up to them. Otherwise, if they had faced it directly, their entire group would have perished there. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. A level-four zombie appearing so early! Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t count the crystal cores and directly epted them. She took out the evolution liquid from her small shoulder bag. "This is for you." Ci Wan took it and carefully packed it away. "Sister Ci Wan, you should all go rest first. The Guard Squad training officially starts in the afternoon." Although Ci Wan''s group all had special abilities, and Ci Wan herself knew some martial arts, if they could receive Lu Chen''s training, their original strength would definitely increase significantly. Even if they encountered unexpected situations where they couldn''t use their abilities, they wouldn''t be at others'' mercy with their basic skills. Just as Ci Wan''s group left, a man and a woman approached her. "Um..." The two seemed to have something to say but were hesitant to speak. "Uncle, Auntie, whatever you want to say, just say it. Don''t be afraid, I don''t bite." Her joking tone immediately made the two rx. "It''s like this - we used to run a bakery, and we saw many empty shops on that street. We were wondering if we could rent a shop to sell bread, cakes, cookies, and such?" the man asked tentatively. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao raise her eyebrows, the couple''s hearts sank. Was it not possible after all? Just as they were feeling disappointed and about to say it was fine, that they could work in the factory or farm - as long as they could survive - Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. "Hmm, that''s a good idea. Approved." "Really?" The couple''s eyes lit up. "Of course, do I look like I''m lying?" "Thank you, thank you!" The couple kept expressing their gratitude. In this cruel and helpless apocalyptic world, to have a ce to settle down and do what they were most familiar with was simply too wonderful! "You can go choose a shop first, and after you''ve chosen, tell... Brother Mu Yang." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at Mu Yang. Among everyone, Mu Yang had the gentlest personality. Moreover, Mu Yang was very intelligent and had his own ideas and thoughts. He had previously managed arge auto repair shop, so he should have some experience in management. Therefore, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to let Mu Yang handle all future administrative matters of the base. As the big brother figure, he would handle things more steadily. This couple had also given her an idea - they could put the shops on the street to use.Aliali: 674aec4f3f33ac49acb42 So, she made another announcement that if there were any talented people in specific fields, they could, like this couple, choose shops on the street to run independently. However, 20% of their operating profits would need to go to the base as rent. Once the idea started, it couldn''t be stopped. Yun Xiaoxiao also nned to open several shops as supply stores. For example: vegetable shops, fruit shops, grain shops, bookstores, hardware stores, furniture stores, appliance stores... She nned to open all kinds of shops you''d normally see, one after another. Other people didn''t have resources for these shops. But in her space, these items were abundant. She just needed to hire some shop assistants to manage and sell. So, Yun Xiaoxiao estimated the number of shops she wanted to open, took a new piece of paper, and added the new job positions to the list. Chapter 182 Yun Xiaoxiao entrusted Nie Yizhou with the operation and management of all the shops. Though he might seem unreliable at times, he was actually a proper student from a finance university, known for his smooth personality and social skills. Yun Xiaoxiao believed he could manage these shops well. As things progressed one by one, Yun Xiaoxiao began to have more hope for the future. Of course, what made her most happy was... the base finally had water, electricity, and gas! That evening, after a day of somewhat deliberate acting by Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou, everyone in the base knew that water, electricity, and gas would be connected throughout the entire base tonight. Everyone was full of anticipation. Yun Xiaoxiao stood in her room, cing thest crystal core into the calction box, and her points immediately became 10,000. At that moment, the entire base lit up! The streets, shops, residential areas, hospital, school, and everywhere else. Every corner of the base was bathed in bright light. "It''s really bright!" "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Everyone burst into cheers. This was the first time in several months that everyone had seen lights at night. Light can dispel unease; light represents hope! At this moment, everyone''s hearts were ignited and warmed by these small points of light. "There''s water! There''s really water!" Liu Li turned on the faucet in the hospital cafeteria. Clear water immediately gushed out. Indeed, she had now started working in the hospital cafeteria, bing Qin Zhi''spanion. Not just her, the hospital had added five more people. These five people were all skilled cooks. "We have gas too, cooking will be much more convenient now." Everyone expressed their joy. Especially when people returned home, turned on the lights, and took hot showers, many cried tears of happiness. If someone were to enter the base now, they would surely be startled by these alternating sounds of crying andughter. They might think that the people in this base weren''t quite right in the head. That evening, when the night grew quiet. A small figure slipped into the first street. She moved between the shops, apanied by two white figures. "Big White, Second Bai, hurry up and move things!" In the darkness, the voice was kept very low. It had a somewhat... sneaky feeling... When people woke up the next day, they discovered that the entire street had transformed! Many stores were filled with goods of all kinds, a dazzling array. "Heavens, have I time-traveled?" "Bro, I feel the same way, I must not be fully awake!" "Wow, so many fresh fruits, I want to eat them! Waaah, as a hardcore fruit lover, I haven''t had any fruit for months, I''m so hungry for it. When I earn money, I''m definitely going to eat my fill!" "Look, there are so many beautiful clothes over there! Wait for me, sister''sing to love you all!" "......" Everyone lingered in front of the various shops as if they had never seen such things before. Although they couldn''t bear to part with these items, everyone understood that only through work could they afford these things. So everyone went to their assigned positions ording to yesterday''s groupings. Some went to the ranch, helping Fat Uncle give vines to cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, and other livestock, feeding them, shearing wool... Some found Grandma Niu''s flower field, helping to nt and tend to flowers... Some went to the vegetable fields, beginning to plow, nt, fertilize, and water under Feng Jin''s guidance... Others found Liu Yi, Xue Huaixue, and Nie Yizhou, and began helping to build factories under their direction. The factories were being built in the area where cars were previously parked. When Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing arrived at the edge of the square, Lu Chen and Xiao Feng had already been training with the guard team for a while. Everyone was sweating profusely, exhausted. "Those who can''t hold on can take a break." When Lu Chen said this, many people wanted to lower their hands. But his next words made everyone snap to attention and quickly raise their hands again. Those words were, "After the break, double training!" It was absolutely ruthless! Seeing everyone''s miserable expressions, Yun Xiaoxiao felt sympathetic. Keep going, she had been through this too... After saying hello, Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing drove out of the base. They nned to check out the level four zombie that Ci Wan had mentioned. Conveniently, there seemed to be arge lumber mill nearby, and if suitable, they would collect the wood there as well. Wood could not only be used to build houses and make things like fences, tables, chairs, and benches. Most importantly, it could be made into charcoal. When the extreme cold weatheres, charcoal would y a crucial role. Following Ci Wan''s directions, they drove along the main road behind the base. The ce wasn''t too far from their location. They reached the town Ci Wan had mentioned in an hour and a half. There weren''t particrly many zombies in the town. It was probably because Ci Wan and his group had cleared them out before. Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, along with their pets and Big Beauty, killed zombies while keeping an eye on their surroundings. But even after killing all the zombies in the entire town, they hadn''t seen the legendary level four zombie. There wasn''t a single living person in the entire town. While Ling Jing and the pets collected zombie crystal cores, Yun Xiaoxiao began a major scavenging operation. She collected all the supplies from the town''s shops and warehouses into her space. By the time they finished, it was almost three in the afternoon. "Let''s go to the lumber mill." Just as they were about to reach the lumber mill, a sudden scream rang out. Although it was far away and very faint. It was definitely a human scream. The two frowned and continued driving forward. As they drove, three cars suddenly rushed out from a bend in the road ahead. Those three cars turned around and sped towards them. Someone stuck their head out of the window and shouted at them. "Turn back quickly! Don''t go there! There''s a terrifying zombie over there!" "Quick, get out of here!" The people there kept waving and shouting, signaling them to turn back and leave immediately. Right after those people finished shouting, a zombie wearing a security guard uniform quickly rushed out from around the corner.Aliali: 674aec4f3f33ac49acb42 Its head turned 90 degrees to look in their direction. Then it let out a frenzied roar and quickly gave chase. This zombie was different from ordinary zombies; it actually had ten hands! From a distance, it looked just like a Thousand-Armed Guanyin. Its feet were also strange, actually two meters long! When it ran, it felt as if the ground was trembling. Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curved into a slight smile. Finally found you! Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao and her group not only didn''t turn back but continued driving forward, the people in those three cars were almost frantic with worry. "You need to leave quickly! That zombie is incredibly powerful, it just killed all the people in our team''s other two cars!" Chapter 183 "Hey, really don''t go, turn back now!" The voice from the other side continued to shout. But Yun Xiaoxiao and their vehicle had already passed them by. "Thanks," Yun Xiaoxiao even opened the window and smiled at them as they passed. "Did I see that right? That was a little girl just now?" Brother with a Buzz Cut looked astonished. "Yeah, you didn''t see wrong." The Big Man, who was driving the lead car, narrowed his eyebrows and observed the rearview mirror. In the tiny mirror, a white RV was heading straight towards a bizarre mutated zombie, showing no intention of stopping. Soon, the distance between them shortened. At that moment, the RV stopped, and two figures stepped out. One small, onerge; one in ck, one in white. Both appeared leisurely, as if on an outing. "Goodness, are they really not afraid of death?" "Or maybe, they''re not ordinary people?" "I think so too. Look at their RV, it''s practically built for the apocalypse. Could such people be ordinary?" "Let''s go back," suddenly, the Big Man in the lead car said. His words were transmitted via the walkie-talkie to the other two vehicles. "Why, boss? We''ve just barely escaped here." "Look behind you." As the Big Man spoke, he turned the steering wheel and reversed the car. The others turned to look behind them. They saw the tall young man leaning against the car, motionless. Meanwhile, the little girl beside him shot out a vine as thick as a wrist with one hand. The vine moved incredibly fast, quickly wrapping around the mutated zombie''s neck. The little girl faced the danger without fear, exuding a strong presence, and the green vine didn''t seem simple at all. Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Was this really real? That little girl looked no more than five years old. How could she be so strong?! "Let''s go, let''s take it down! If a kid isn''t afraid, we can''t back down either!" "Right, if we let a kid protect us from zombies while we run away, I''d look down on myself!" "Although the people from those two cars were just traveling with us, we''ve been together for over ten days. Let''s go, we''ll avenge them!" Saying this, the three cars turned around and sped towards Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. But they found they might be toote. Because... By the time they arrived, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao had already unleashed her power. With one hand pulling the vine, she leaped into the air, and with the other hand holding arge cleaver, she sliced through the mutated zombie''s ten arms as if cutting watermelons. The zombie''s ten arms fell one by one. In a short while, all ten of the mutated zombie''s arms were severed! It roared crazily, writhing all over. It seemed to want to shake Yun Xiaoxiao off. But Yun Xiaoxiao was agile, using the vine to climb up the zombie''s body and quickly reached its shoulder. The mutated zombie turned its head left and right, trying to bite Yun Xiaoxiao. But Yun Xiaoxiao quickly transformed her cleaver into a spear with a sharp tip, piercing through the zombie''s gaping mouth from bottom to top. The spearhead emerged from the zombie''s head at an angle. The previously roaring zombie immediately closed its eyes and fell to the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly lengthened the vine andnded gracefully. She dusted off her hands. Done! Luckily, this was just a Level 4 early-stage zombie, while her strength had reached the peak of Level 4 mid-stage. She had originally thought that if she encountered a Level 4 high-stage zombie, she would try fighting it, and if she couldn''t win, she would ask Ling Jing for help. If that didn''t work, since the zombie wouldn''t bite Ling Jing, she could just hide in her space, so there wouldn''t be any danger. Yun Xiaoxiao stepped forward and dug out a crystal clear green crystal from the zombie''s head. This was her first time obtaining a Level 4 core, and Yun Xiaoxiao was satisfied as she wrapped it in paper and put it in her bag, actually throwing it into her space. She turned around and smiled at the group that had frozen in shock. She had noticed earlier that this group of people, who had shouted for them to leave quickly due to the danger, had returned when she started fighting the mutated zombie. They probably wanted to help. In these times, such righteous people were rare. In a crisis, people''s instinctive reactions were the most genuine. It seemed that this group''s character was at least not bad. Yun Xiaoxiao nced over and was surprised to find that all nine of them were mutants! Their goodness levels were also quite good. "Little girl, did you take some kind of hormone? You''re too strong!" Brother with a Buzz Cut stared at Yun Xiaoxiao, full of curiosity. Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. "Alright, don''t talk nonsense." The Big Man spoke up at the right moment. "Hello, I''m Lei Ming, we''re the Thunder Squad, and we''re heading to Rongsheng Base. Do you want to join us?" Lei Ming was very muscr, with a somewhat fierce appearance, but his eyes were clear, giving a sense of steadiness amidst the fierceness. Clearly, he was the leader of this group. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with cunning. "Uncle, are you going to join Rongsheng Base?" "Yes, that''s right." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. Jiang Huai had given her a ''big surprise,'' so she had to express her gratitude. So, she pretended to be puzzled and tilted her head. "But... isn''t Rongsheng Base no longer epting people?" "Not epting people?" Lei Ming frowned. "Yes, haven''t you listened to the radio broadcasts for a long time?" Lei Ming and the others looked embarrassed. "Yes, we''ve been on the road recently and haven''t listened to the radio much." After Lei Ming finished speaking, Brother with a Buzz Cut went to the car and started tuning the radio. After a series of crackling sounds, the Rongsheng Base''s repeated announcement yed. Listening to the content, their brows furrowed. "What should we do? Rongsheng Base really isn''t epting people anymore?" "If you''re looking for a ce to stay, go straight ahead from here, and when you reach the town, take the road to the right. Continue driving for an hour and a half, and you''ll see a hundred-meter-high wall. There''s a base called Yun City there; you can go there." Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, looking innocent. This group was strong and had good character, so she decided to recruit them.Aliali: 674aec4f3f33ac49acb42 Jiang Huai probably wouldn''t mind. After all... didn''t he not want people anymore? She was just ''helping'' him. "How do you know that?" Brother with a Buzz Cut beside her asked, puzzled. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "Because... we came from there." After discussion, Lei Ming and the others decided to go and take a look. "Thank you for showing us the way," Lei Ming thanked. Yun Xiaoxiao waved it off. "Hey... what''s there to thank for? We''re friends." Ling Jing, leaning against the car, curled his lips. This little rascal, clearly trying to recruit people, yet so serious about it... Chapter 184 "Would you like toe with us?" Lei Ming asked. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "We still have a mission toplete. You go ahead." "...Alright then, until we meet again." "Mm, bye~" After Lei Ming''s group left, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions continued their journey. After another forty minutes, they finally arrived at the lumber mill. The lumber mill was built at the foot of a mountain, with a vast primeval forest above it. As soon as they reached the entrance, they encountered a zombie wearing worker''s clothes. It howled and lunged toward them. Ling Jing mmed on the gas pedal, crushing it into a bloody pulp. The car charged forward, sending several more approaching zombies to meet their maker. When they reached the center of the factory, the two got out of the car and began ying the continuous stream of zombies from both sides. The lumber mill didn''t have too many zombies, and before long, all of them had been eliminated. "BOOM~" Suddenly, a thunderous roar filled the sky. Thunder had struck. Looking at the gloomy sky, Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow. It seemed like it was about to rain. She needed to speed things up. Without hesitation, Yun Xiaoxiao began running quickly, moving between different piles of lumber. Wherever she passed, the space became empty. In no time, half of the lumber mill had been cleared. "Sister, look! There seem to be people at the lumber mill down below!" At that moment, a head emerged from some bushes on the mountainside. The hair was like a bird''s nest, dirty and messy, clearly unwashed for who knows how long. Shortly after, another head popped out. If Yun Xiaoxiao were there, she would probably find this person familiar. Because this woman was the one she had saved from the abandoned prison, the one who had been biting people. She was the one that had stood out most to Yun Xiaoxiao among the women who had left that day. "Oh, it''s her?" Jin Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up, showing a trace of disbelief. "Sister, you know them?" "Yes, though I only know the young girl. Remember when I told you about being kidnapped to an abandoned prison and almost dying? That little sister down there was the one who saved me." "What a coincidence! But why is she here?" "I''m not sure," Jin Xiaoqing shook her head. This ce was quite far from the abandoned prison. "Let''s go down and say hello." "But there are many..." Jin Shengjie was about to mention the many zombies below, but was surprised to find that as far as he could see, there wasn''t a single one left. He blinked and swallowed the words he was about to say. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao finished storing thest of the dry lumber in her space, she suddenly heard the crunch of vegetation being stepped on. She and Ling Jing looked in that direction and saw two ''boys''ing down the mountainside through the tall trees. One appeared to be in his twenties. The other looked about eleven or twelve years old. Their facial features were somewhat simr. But the taller ''boy'' clearly had more delicate features. As they got closer. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the information on her assessment panel and Jin Xiaoqing''s face, raising an eyebrow slightly. This person... seemed familiar from somewhere. She imagined Jin Xiaoqing with long hair, and suddenly it clicked. It was her! Jin Xiaoqing approached with Jin Shengjie, smiling as she greeted Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, we meet again." "Indeed, big sister." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled gently, "By the way, what brings you here? Where are the other three?" Upon hearing this, Jin Xiaoqing sighed slightly, "Two of them are already dead, and as for Lan, the one who betrayed you..." Jin Xiaoqing briefly recounted what had happened. It turned out that after she and the other three left that day, she had intended to return home to find her rtives. The other three had nned to go to the Survivor Base. Since their routes initially aligned, they traveled together. However, halfway through their journey, they unfortunately encountered a small group of about a dozen zombies. Though the number wasn''trge, it was still a massive disaster for a group of defenseless women. The car had crushed several zombies, but the tires got caught on zombie remains, preventing the vehicle from moving forward. To continue driving, they needed to get out and clear the zombie remains from under the car. If they didn''t clear it, they would either have to wait for the zombies to leave on their own or slowly starve to death. But seeing the zombies surrounding the car and constantly banging on the windows, they knew waiting for the zombies to leave on their own wasn''t realistic. They might not even have time to starve to death before the zombies broke through the windows. At that point, death would be their only option. After discussion, the four decided to take a chance. Three would hold off the zombies while one cleared the rotting flesh from the tires. So they grabbed all the weapons they could find in the car and gathered their courage to charge out. Human potential is limitless, especially when facing life and death situations. Jin Xiaoqing and the other two women desperately swung their makeshift weapons at the zombies'' heads. Buying time for the woman clearing the tires. But they had no experience, and while their initial courage and brute force helped them cope at first. Their strength quickly began to fade. In the chaos, the first woman was bitten by a zombie. After she was bitten, the woman who had once asked Yun Xiaoxiao to be kind and give them a ride, who had secretly admired Lu Chen, actually drove away alone! She was the one responsible for clearing the tires. This left Jin Xiaoqing and the remaining woman with no hope of survival. Soon, the other woman was also bitten by zombies. Those heart-wrenching screams still remained vivid in Jin Xiaoqing''s memory. She herself was alsopletely isted. Just when it seemed she would die in the zombies'' mouths, unexpectedly, an intense energy suddenly burst forth from her body. That energy transformed into scorching mes, shooting straight toward the zombies. The zombies were thrown back by the fireballs, their entire bodies catching fire.Aliali: 674b774dc4f3f33ac4a2eda0 Jin Xiaoqing was very surprised, not knowing what had happened to her body, why she could suddenly shoot fire. But the reality of the situation left her no time to think. She used every ounce of strength she had to attack each zombie with fireballs. By the time she had nearly exhausted all the energy in her body, a swath of zombies had been burned to death. She sat on the ground, breathing heavily. Thinking about the long journey home ahead, and to prevent being kidnapped again, she picked up the only small knife from the ground and cut off all her long hair. After a long trek, she finally made it home. Her home was on the other side of the mountain behind the lumber mill. They hade to the lumber mill today to see if there was any food left. They never expected to encounter Yun Xiaoxiao again. Chapter 185 "Boom..." Just as Jin Xiaoqing finished speaking, another p of thunder rumbled across the sky. Then, a light drizzle began falling from above. "It''s raining." Feeling the droplets, Jin Xiaoqing frowned slightly. She then turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little sister, would you like toe to our ce to take shelter from the rain?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky, where dark clouds hadpletely nketed the heavens, and fierce winds were making the tree branches creak and sway violently. This weather pattern suggested an imminent severe thunderstorm. Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression grew serious. She remembered that in her previous life, there had only been one severe thunderstorm. And after that massive storm, the temperature had plummeted dramatically. Not long after, the entire world had frozen over. If this approaching storm was indeed the same one from her previous life, it was happening far too early! Noticing Yun Xiaoxiao''s troubled expression, Jin Xiaoqing quickly said, "Don''t worry, our house is just on the other side of this mountain. From here, if we move quickly, it''s only about a half-hour away. We shouldn''t encounter any dangers." She had always hoped for a chance to meet Yun Xiaoxiao again, wanting to properly thank her for saving her life back then. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, she certainly didn''t want to let it slip away. Yun Xiaoxiao realized the other girl had misinterpreted her expression, thinking she was worried about the dangers of being in the mountains during a thunderstorm. She smiled and nodded at her, "That would be great, thank you, sister." If this storm was truly the same one from her previous life, even trying to drive back now would be unrealistic. The rain would pour down like a waterfall, rendering windshield wiperspletely useless. How could anyone drive when they couldn''t even see the road? Besides, with thunder overhead and nightfall approaching, Driving would be extremely dangerous. "Alright then, let''s hurry while the rain is still light." "Sister, but the cabin..." Just as Jin Xiaoqing finished speaking, Jin Shengjie hesitantly nced at the wooden cabin of the lumber yard. They hade here to search for supplies. "We cane back in a few days. We can''t waste time in this weather." "Well... okay." Only then did Yun Xiaoxiao realize that the siblings hade to collect supplies. The four of them headed into the dense forest, which was filled with undergrowth, dead branches, and towering trees. They kept walking toward the highest point of the mountain forest. Perhaps due to the thick canopy above, they barely felt the rain. Everyone moved quickly, reaching the summit in about ten minutes. But they didn''t stop there. Under the guidance of Jin Xiaoqing and her brother, they began descending the right side of the mountain. Throughout their journey, thunder continued to rumble. The rain grew heavier, creating a rhythmic patter as it hit the leaves above. However, they had no time to appreciate the natural symphony. They quickened their pace, moving like shadows through the mountain forest. After a while, they emerged from the tree line onto arge greenwn. There stood a house on the spacious grass. Jin Xiaoqing pointed to it, saying, "This is our family''s vacation house on the mountain, where we used to stay regrly every year for summer breaks and holidays. On the day the apocalypse began, when I sensed something wasn''t right, I had my parents bring my brother here with extra supplies." Yun Xiaoxiao was both surprised and impressed. Jin Xiaoqing was indeed clever to have her family prepare and move in advance. Her family was also fortunate that none of them had turned into zombies. "Then sister, why were youter captured by those people at the abandoned prison?" Yun Xiaoxiao was genuinely curious how someone so perceptive and intelligent could have ended up in such a situation. Jin Xiaoqing gave a bitter smile, "Ah, it''s a long story." As they were nearly home, everyone had slowed their pace. While running with her hands covering her head, Jin Xiaoqing exined, "After graduating from university, I stayed in Rong City for an internship. On the day of the apocalypse, I was half-asleep when I started hearing screams from around the old apartmentplex where I was renting. At first, I didn''t know what was happening. Then I saw a man in his underwear chasing the security guard downstairs, and within moments, he had pinned the guard down and was biting him. Connecting this to the screams I''d heard earlier, I realized something serious was happening. Though the police quickly arrived and took the man away, saying he was having a rabies episode, I wasn''t convinced. When I turned on the TV and saw news of biting incidents on every channel, I became even more certain that things were spiraling out of control. So I immediately quit my job. I called my parents and told them toe to the mountain. Then I called my boyfriend at the time, asking him toe with me. He agreed readily enough, but when I finished packing and contacted him again, he said he had several friends who wanted toe along, asking me to wait. I waited and waited, for almost two hours, before they finally showed up. He came with three of his friends and their girlfriends. As soon as they arrived, two of the girls said they needed to use the bathroom and asked me to show them where it was. Though extremely reluctant, I had no choice but to take them upstairs. That''s when everything changed. After they finished in the bathroom, chaos suddenly erupted below. Both inside and outside theplex, on the streets, People were running and biting each other, and those who were bitten would immediately rise and bite others ¨C everything descended into chaos. At that point, my boyfriend''s friends and their girlfriends refused to leave, saying it was too dangerous. But my apartment didn''t have much food, and I calcted that without rescue, we would run out of supplies in two months at most. If by then the situation outside hadn''t improved but had actually worsened, we would all be doomed. So I exined the gravity of the situation to them. But they still refused to risk leaving. "What happened then?" "When I saw I couldn''t convince them, I decided to leave on my own." "Didn''t your boyfriend try to stop you?" "He did."Aliali: 674bfe3ec4f3f33ac4aa03a5 Jin Xiaoqing sighed again. "I wasn''t thinking clearly at the time, and after his constant persuasion, I actually stayed. I thought perhaps rescue would arrive in a few days. But rescue never came, and due to theirck of rationing, the food was gone in just a month and a half. With no other choice, my boyfriend and the other three men said they would go out to look for food. But after a day and night, none of them returned. The rest of us were starving, our stomachs clinging to our backs, so I suggested we all go out together. But the other three girls absolutely refused to leave." "So you went alone?" "Yes, I took the kitchen knife, climbed onto the air conditioning unit outside the window, and made my way down using the drainage pipe." Chapter 186 When I was avoiding zombies and went to a small supermarket, I encountered my boyfriend and his group. They had been hiding in the small supermarket all along. At that time, their excuse was that there were too many zombies outside, and they didn''t dare to go out. But when I went there, there weren''t any zombies outside at all. Obviously, they were lying. Perhaps they thought we girls were burdens and didn''t want to take care of us anymore. I thought I had seen through their true nature that time, but I never expected that once some people''s evil nature is unleashed, there''s no bottom to their depravity! I didn''t force them to do anything, just said I wanted to take some supplies back for their girlfriends. At that time, they still had a shred of conscience. Although they weren''t willing to return with me, they did give me some food. I nned to give those supplies to their girlfriends and leave by myself at dawn. I had my own matters to attend to. I could help them once, but I definitely couldn''t take care of them forever. However, that night, a group of people suddenly broke through the windows and jumped into my house. These people were from the abandoned prison. From them, we learned that those worthless men had betrayed us. Those scumbags had revealed our location to save their own lives. I watched helplessly as three of the girls were tortured until they lost their minds. They were going to do the same to me, but one of them said I would be more useful if they took me back, so I escaped that fate. You know what happened after that." "Were those three girls the ones I saw at the abandoned prison?" "No, of those three who were tortured, two went insane, and that group killed them because they were considered burdens. The remaining one was... repeatedly tortured on the way back until she died. The three you saw were others they captured from elsewhere during their return journey." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao was speechless. After the apocalypse, girls faced more dangers than boys. This must be why Jin Xiaoqing disguised herself as a boy. She understood this better than anyone. While they were talking, they had arrived at the house''s gate. Just as they stood under the eaves, the rain suddenly became much heavier. It poured down like a curtain of water. "Xiaoqing, you''re back?" Hearing movement outside, Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother came out smiling. Their father followed closely behind. When both parents saw Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, they were clearly taken aback. "Who are these..." "Mom, Dad, this little sister is the one I mentioned before, who saved me." She looked at Ling Jing, "And this is sister Xiaoxiao''spanion." "Oh, oh, wee, wee! Come in quickly and dry off, you''re all wet." Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother hurriedly invited them in, her face radiating warmth. Jin Xiaoqing''s Father also smiled kindly, "Yes, yes,e have some hot tea to ward off the cold." It was evident that Jin Xiaoqing''s parents were very down-to-earth people. Though the house''s furnishings were simple, everything was neat andfortable. The yard had both flowers and vegetables. This was clearly a family that knew how to live well. "Please sit for a while, I''ll go cook a few more dishes." Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother smiled warmly before heading to the kitchen. The group chatted casually. Through their conversation, they learned that the siblings'' parents were forest rangers for this mountain. They usually preferred to stay close to the forest. For work convenience, and to let their children have more contact with nature and a different kind of childhood, the couple had worked together to build this wooden house on thisrge grasnd. They had made it more and moreplete over time. "Sister, I need to use the bathroom, where is it?" Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. Jin Xiaoqing: "It''s behind the kitchen, I''ll show you the way." The conversation paused as Yun Xiaoxiao followed Jin Xiaoqing to the bathroom. The entire house had a covered walkway around its exterior that led directly to the kitchen and bathroom, so they didn''t have to walk in the rain. At this time, the rain was still intensifying, andbined with the howling wind and dark sky, it created quite an eerie atmosphere. After using the bathroom, Yun Xiaoxiao was about to return to the living room when she heard sobbing sounds. They seemed to being from the kitchen. Curious, she walked over and saw Jin Shengjie in the dim kerosenemplight, crying while looking at chicken feathers scattered on the floor. "There, there, don''t cry. She''s your sister''s savior, and we don''t have anything good to serve them except Little Flower..." Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother was patiently consoling Jin Shengjie. "I know, Mom. I''m just a bit sad. When no one would talk to me, I always talked to Little Flower, but now... Don''t worry, I''ll only cry for a moment, I''ll be fine soon." He sniffled and wiped the tears from his face. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao quietly turned and left without saying anything. A whileter, dinner was ready. "Come,e, we don''t have anything special, please make do with what we have." Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother smiled as she brought out a pot of firewood-cooked chicken. Jin Shengjie carried a te of greens in one hand and a te of steaming buns in the other. There was only a small pot of rice, probably enough for just two people. Looking at the meal setup, Yun Xiaoxiao realized that if she and Ling Jing hadn''te today, this family would probably have had just vegetables and steamed buns for dinner. The siblings had gone out looking for supplies probably because they were running low on food, so they likely couldn''t afford to eat rice. The rice had been specially cooked for her and Ling Jing''s visit. And then there was... that chicken. "I won''t eat, you all go ahead." Ling Jing walked to one side by himself. "Please eat something, don''t try to save food for us, we have enough." Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother quickly urged, thinking Ling Jing was just being polite. Yun Xiaoxiao picked up arge piece of chicken, "Auntie, don''t mind him, he''s on a diet. If he''s not eating, we''ll eat more. Come on, everyone, eat up." She directly ced the chicken into Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother''s bowl. Ling Jing''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t expose the truth.Aliali: 67334fd3b256fc3ba2c49 Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother was touched but flustered, and she passed the chicken to Jin Xiaoqing. "I don''t really like it, you all eat." Jin Xiaoqing frowned slightly and passed the chicken to her father. "I don''t care for it either, let Shengjie have it, he needs to grow." Jin Xiaoqing''s Father put the piece of chicken in Jin Shengjie''s bowl. That single piece of chicken kept getting passed around. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to eat it, but rather... they couldn''t bear to. Everyone wanted to save the best for others. Yun Xiaoxiao watched silently, saying nothing. Afterward, she was practically the only one eating the chicken heartily, while the others barely touched the dish of chicken again. Chapter 187 The mountain was pitch dark, with nothing much to do. So shortly after dinner, Jin Xiaoqing prepared two rooms for Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion. "Where will you all sleep?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Jin Xiaoqing pressed her lips together and said, "I''ll sleep with my mom in one room, and my dad will share a room with my brother. The room you''re getting was mine, and his is the guest room." She was referring to Ling Jing. "Won''t that be inconvenient for you all?" "Not at all, please make yourselves at home," Jin Xiaoqing smiled. Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion couldn''t refuse any further. After all, neither of them was the type to be overly polite. Yun Xiaoxiao first went to Ling Jing''s room to drop off the fresh meat before closing the door and leaving. In the dark mountain forest, the wooden cabin extinguished itsst kerosene light, and the whole world turnedpletely ck. Only the sound of pouring rain and howling wind could be heard. The next day, Yun Xiaoxiao took out many items from her small bag. Things like instant noodles, bread, sausages, and canned meat. Jin Shengjie stared curiously at Yun Xiaoxiao''s bag, thinking it was magical. How could such a small bag contain so many things? He wasn''t the only one puzzled; Jin Xiaoqing and her parents also asionally nced at Yun Xiaoxiao''s small backpack. But as if by mutual agreement, none of them asked about it. The thunderstorm continued for two days and three nights. During this time, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion stayed on the mountain. On the third night, while they were sound asleep, a sudden tremendous boom exploded, startling everyone awake. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" Everyone came out of their rooms, and Jin Xiaoqing lit the kerosenemp. Her father frowned, looking in one direction. "It sounds like andslide." "I''ll go check." He was about to put on his raincoat. "Don''t go, Dad. The rain is too heavy; it''s not safe to go out," Jin Xiaoqing persuaded. Her mother pulled her clothes tighter and added, "Yes, let''s wait until dawn. It''s only two or three hours away. There''s no rush; safetyes first." Hearing everyone''s persuasion, Jin Xiaoqing''s Father finally gave up the idea of going out immediately. He sighed, "Ah, this rain has been going on for so long, with no sign of letting up." "Indeed, this heavy rain must be causing flooding in many ces. Low-lying areas will suffer greatly," Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother said worriedly. This was a global downpour. Low-lying areas and ces near rivers and seas were submerged by umted rainwater. Especially along the coast, seawater had backflowed, turning coastal cities into water cities. The survivors there frantically fled in the heavy rain. They were both avoiding zombies and searching for shelter from the rain. Many people perished in the surging flood waters. Many ind cities were also disturbed by this heavy rain. In ces like Rongsheng Base, some survivors were living directly in tents. The heavy rain had soaked through their remaining clothes and nkets. Although Jiang Huai and others had built temporary earthen houses, diseases began to spread slowly as many people crowded into the dark earthen rooms. So this rain was another massive disaster for humanity. People who hadn''t yet caught their breath were facing another catastrophic crisis. At dawn, the rain miraculously lessened. By nearly noon, the rain had basically stopped. Jin Xiaoqing''s Father immediately went out. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others curiously followed along to investigate. Thendslide site was quite far from them. The group walked for about forty to fifty minutes before arriving. Of course, this was partly due to the slippery mountain paths and fallen branches blocking the way after the rain. When they arrived at the scene, they found that a hillside had broken in half, with soil and branches washed down the mountain, stretching continuously and breaking trees below. Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, staring fixedly at a particr spot. It was in the middle of the broken mountain. While other areas showed yellowish soil, that spot revealed a ckish color. "Hey, Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?!" Jin Xiaoqing cried out in rm. Everyone except Ling Jing widened their eyes in shock. They saw Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly release a green vine, which wrapped around arge standing tree, and she swung across holding onto it. Keep in mind that this area had just experienced andslide, and the mountain might still be unstable. If the soil above loosened and anotherndslide urred, Yun Xiaoxiao would fall right along with it. Jin Xiaoqing and the others were extremely worried. Yun Xiaoxiao swung to the middle of the broken mountain, holding the vine with one hand while bracing her feet against the soil, intently staring at the ck substance. It was... coal! Could there be a coal mine here?! She quickly pulled out the small knife from her waist and began digging around the ck coal. Soon, more and more ck appeared. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, and she increased her speed. The ck area gradually expanded. This time, even Jin Xiaoqing and the others were shocked. Jin Xiaoqing''s Father said, "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a coal seam!" "It really seems to be." Ling Jing smiled; this little one had such good luck, finding coal even in andslide. After confirming it was indeed coal, Yun Xiaoxiao swung back. Coal would be extremely useful during the extreme cold weather. Especially in survivor bases without electricity, coal meant a heat source. Having discovered the coal, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let it go. They needed to mine it before the extreme cold weather truly arrived. Although this might damage the ecological environment, when animals and nts mutatedter, the mountain would be uninhabitable anyway.Aliali: 674c2f66c4f3f33ac47d2 So destroying just this small area to help more humans survive seemed worth it. She looked at Jin Xiaoqing and her family. "Sister, we''re actually from Yun City Base. It''s very safe there with plenty of food. Would you like toe live there with us?" This family was very simple and kind-hearted, and the Jin siblings were ability users, so recruiting them would be beneficial for her. As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Xiaoqing''s family exchanged nces. Then, Jin Xiaoqing''s Mother smiled kindly and said, "Girl, we''re used to living in these mountains and aren''t good at dealing with people. If we went to the ce you mentioned, we probably wouldn''t feelfortable. We''ll stay here." Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Because she heard their collective thought that they didn''t want to trouble her. "It wouldn''t be any trouble at all. There, you''d be self-sufficient, working to earn your food," she exined. Jin Xiaoqing''s Father still shook his head, "I''ve lived in these mountains since I was eighteen, and my daughter and son grew up here. This is our home, and we choose to stay." Chapter 188 Seeing their insistence, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t feel it appropriate to say more. After all, there were no mutations in nts or animals yet, so if they wanted to stay, they could. It was also convenient for them to stay and help her with some tasks. So, she shared her thoughts. "You mean, you want to mine these coal deposits?" Jin Xiaoqing''s Father frowned. As a ranger, he was naturally unwilling to see anyone damage the forest. "Yes, Uncle. The weather will turn cold soon, and winter is just around the corner. Many ces are without electricity, and wood is scarce. If we have coal, many people can have a reliable source for cooking and heating." Listening to Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Xiaoqing''s Father nodded. He wasn''t particrly stubborn; he had noticed something unusual from the recent strange weather. "You make sense, but who will do the mining? It requires professionals and specialized tools." "Don''t worry about that. People wille in a while, and we''ll need your help to prepare meals. I''ll provide the rice and vegetables." "Cooking is no problem," Jin Xiaoqing''s parents agreed. After exchanging greetings, Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, apanied by Jin Xiaoqing and her brother, returned to the timber mill. Their car was still parked in one of the factory buildings. They got into the car, said their goodbyes to Jin Xiaoqing and her brother, and left. Only after they left did Jin Xiaoqing and her family start gathering supplies from the various factory buildings. To their surprise, they found three live chickens and a bag of fifty pounds of rice in the same building where Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing had parked their car! Jin Shengjie''s eyes lit up immediately. "Sister, look! These chickens are still alive!" "Yes," she replied. She slowly turned her gaze to the now empty road and gently pursed her lips. "We are indeed very lucky." --- Upon returning to the base, Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing encountered Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou. "Hey, kid, did anything happen to you?" Nie Yizhou''s brows furrowed with concern. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "No, we just got dyed by the rain. By the way, is everything okay at the base?" "No issues. We were just marveling at how great the drainage system here is. Despite the continuous heavy rain, there''s not a single puddle on the roads." Yun Xiaoxiao nced around and noticed that the roads in the base were indeed dry, without any water stains. That was indeed impressive. Yun Xiaoxiao thought about going back to take a shower and change clothes before gathering everyone to see if there were any survivors with mining experience. As she and Ling Jing drove up the mountain, Lei Ming and his group happened to pass by. "Hey, it''s that little girl! They''re back!" Pingtouge eximed in surprise. A few days ago, they had followed Yun Xiaoxiao''s instructions and continued their journey. Eventually, they saw a massive city wall. When they reached the city gate, it was wide open, but there were no guards in sight. They drove in. Unknown to them, they could enter so easily because Yun Xiaoxiao had already met them beforehand, marking them, so the system, Xiao Di, did not create any obstacles for them. Inside, they met a man named Lu Chen. They handed the note given to them by the little girl to Lu Chen. To their surprise, Lu Chen actually arranged for someone to take them to choose a ce to live. Everything in the base amazed them. They realized that even the legendary Rongsheng Base might not have such good conditions. They were delighted and naturally willing to stay. Later, they felt even more fortunate. Because as soon as they settled in, it rained heavily for two to three days. If they had continued their journey on the road, they couldn''t imagine how miserable it would have been. "What little girl? That''s the base leader of Yun City Base." Seeing that Lei Ming and his group seemed unaware of Yun Xiaoxiao''s identity, a middle-aged man carrying a hoe reminded them. He looked very proud, as if being the base leader made him particrly proud. "The base leader?!" Hearing this, Lei Ming and his group were shocked. "How old is she? Is it really that exaggerated?" "Let me think, what was I doing at five? Oh, right, ying with mud. The gap is incredible!" None of them had expected that a random little girl they met on the street was actually the leader of a city! And she had been so kind as to invite them. This feeling was quite peculiar, indescribable in words. --- Yun Xiaoxiao quickly washed up, changed clothes, and then loaded arge batch of autumn and winter clothes and shoes into a big truck. With the weather turning colder, it was time for the clothing stores on the street to stock up on new items. Then, she drove to the newly built factory area. Due to the rain, the construction progress was dyed, and the site looked a bit messy. However, one factory building waspleted first, although it stillcked a door, which wasn''t a big deal. Taking advantage of the quiet moment when everyone had gone to lunch, Yun Xiaoxiao took out dry wood from her space. She also brought out saws and other tools for cutting wood, as well as a dozenrge iron barrels and various other items. After finishing this, she went to the square. Since Nie Yizhou had notified everyone, they gradually gathered at the square after lunch. Yun Xiaoxiao called everyone together for two main reasons. One was to ask if anyone present had previously worked in mining. To her delight, there were a few. One of them was even a former coal mine owner. And this owner wasn''t just someone who exploited employees without knowing anything; he was an expert in coal mining! If his main base hadn''t been in another city, Yun Xiaoxiao would have really wanted to go directly to his base to stock up. However, he said that to mine, they needed specialized equipment. Without such equipment, even if they knew there was a mine, it would be useless. Collecting such equipment was very difficult, unless they went directly to his mine to get it. But that would require traveling to another province, which was impractical. Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled; it wasn''t entirely impractical. That could be discussedter. She first addressed the second matter. Given the urgency, with the sudden drop in temperature, making warm items was even more critical. So she decided to turn the wood into charcoal. Charcoal burned longer and more efficiently than wood. Before the apocalypse, she had researched and downloaded methods for making charcoal from the inte. She also learned how to make indoor heating devices. She nned to transform a residential area on the first street. With air conditioning and warm air ducts, even if the world froze over, they wouldn''t have to worry. Chapter 189 Therefore, she needed to select some people specifically responsible for this task. It would be best to have experienced masons and carpenters who had experience in building and renovating houses. When she voiced her idea, although people didn''t quite understand why heating needed to be added to the houses. After all, those houses already had air conditioning. Besides, how cold could southern winters get? An air conditioner would suffice. But since Yun Xiaoxiao was young yet precocious, full of ideas, and was the base leader, Even if people didn''t quite understand, they had to follow her instructions. Many masons and carpenters who previously felt underutilized now eagerly raised their hands to volunteer. This was a rare opportunity for them to utilize their expertise! Yun Xiaoxiao counted quickly; there were quite a few people, exactly forty-one. So, after the meeting, she took these people to the lumber area. She selected ten of them to be specifically responsible for making charcoal. Of course, this couldn''tpare to a professional charcoal factory, as they were using the most basic tools and procedures. However, the results of their first attempt were quite good. After these people became familiar with the process, Yun Xiaoxiao selected three of the most experienced and intelligent people from the remaining group. She began exining how to add pipes to the corridors and supply heat to each room. She also showed these three people the instructional videos she had downloaded from the inte. Being experienced professionals, after Yun Xiaoxiao''s exnation and video instruction, they quickly understood the effect she wanted to achieve. "Don''t worry, young base leader, we''ll do a good job." "Good, I''ll leave it to you. If you need more materials, just let me know." She was, after all, only an amateur in this field, with just a basic concept. The actual implementation would rely on these professionals. They made a list of materials for her. Some she had in her space, others needed to be found. "Alright, I''ll get them to you in a few days." So for the next two days, Yun Xiaoxiao went out with Nie Yizhou. They found all the materials the construction workers needed and brought them back. While this project was progressing steadily, Yun Xiaoxiao began to think about coal mining. The coal yard owner had previously mentioned that his mine had professional mining equipment, but it was in another province, quite far away. He had been trapped here in Rong City because he was on a business trip. He also said that before the apocalypse, the mine was still operating normally. There were many employees there, and his family was there too. He didn''t know if they had survived when the zombie virus broke out. When talking about this, the coal mine owner, a man in his fifties, broke down in tears, showing his vulnerability. Yun Xiaoxiao thought that if they really wanted to mine coal from the nearby mountain, professional equipment would be essential. So this trip to another province had to be arranged. Her gaze turned to the area outside the base''s main gate. That area needed some modifications. She called for Liu Yi and Nie Yizhou. First, she had Nie Yizhouy out a mud road in front of the base''s main gate where there were no more crops. It was about fournes wide. This road extended outward for a hundred meters before Yun Xiaoxiao told him to stop. Then she had Nie Yizhou level out the remaining uneven ground with mud, making it t. This area was quiterge. Yun Xiaoxiao''s intention was obvious - she wanted to build an airport. After Nie Yizhou finished, it was Liu Yi''s turn. His ability to release and solidify mud slurry was very effective. In about a day and a half, a proper airport was built. Since they were heading to a mountainous area, Yun Xiaoxiao chose a helicopter instead of arge airne. After filling it with fuel, she set off with the coal mine owner Xie Youcai and Ling Jing. Originally, Ling Jing didn''t know how to fly a helicopter, but fortunately, Yun Xiaoxiao had downloaded instructional videos while the inte was still working after raiding the airport. Ling Jing was clever and learned quickly. Although the helicopter was a bit shaky at first, They managed to get airborne, and the flight became increasingly stable. After about eight hours of flying, as evening approached, they finally saw a green mountain. "It''s over there!" Xie Youcai pointed excitedly to several white buildings halfway up the mountain. His eyes were getting teary. He had thought he''d never return, but now... The helicopter quickly flew towards that direction and slowlynded on the roof of a three-story building. They got off the helicopter and looked down at the ground. There were many loading vehicles parked below, some loaded with coal, others empty. ck coal was piled up in several ces. And in the chaotic grounds, about two hundred zombies were wandering around. Looking at his once-familiar workers now turned into walking corpses, Xie Youcai''s eyes reddened. Although he had anticipated this situation, Seeing it in person was different from imagining it. Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing didn''t know these people. To them, these were just zombies. Standing on the roof, they quickly cleared out all the zombies below in no time. "Let''s go down," Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing exchanged a nce before heading towards the stairs. "What was this building used for?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Following behind, Xie Youcai hurriedly exined, "The second and third floors were dormitories for management staff, and the first floor was offices." "The building on the left was dormitories for other regr workers, and of the two buildings directly ahead, one was a warehouse for equipment storage, and the other was the staff cafeteria," Xie Youcai introduced one by one. "Our mining area is about fifty meters forward from the right side of this building, just past the bend." Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, but just then, a figure emerged from around the stairwell corner. With quick reflexes, she pierced the zombie''s head with her spear and gave it a twist. Soon, a crystal core fell to the ground. She picked it up using a cloth and put it in the fabric bag attached to her small backpack. This was specifically used for storing crystal cores, both useful and convenient. Reaching the third floor, they checked room by room. The entire third floor had nothing except for the zombie they''d just encountered. The second floor had more zombies, but no survivors. The first floor had even less chance of survivors.Aliali: 6748ba2dc4f3f33ac47d3f5c Xie Youcai''s expression grew increasingly grim and disappointed. He had held onto some hope that his wife and son might be alive. But now, it seemed unlikely. After Yun Xiaoxiao''s group cleared the zombies behind several buildings, they went to the employee dormitories. There were about ny zombies there. "How many employees did your mine have in total?" Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Xie Youcai thought for a moment and answered, "Should be about 403." Four hundred and three? They had killed about four hundred zombies so far. So... where were the rest? Chapter 190 She turned her attention to the final warehouse and staff cafeteria.0 On one side was arge iron gate.0 The iron gate was closed.0 On the other side was a roller shutter door, which was also pulled down.0 Most notably, therge ss windows beside them appeared to bepletely blocked by stacked tables and chairs.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and walked in that direction.0 Xie Youcai also noticed something unusual by the ss windows, his eyes suddenly brightening.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s earlier questions had helped clear his mind somewhat.0 The number of zombies didn''t match up with the total number of employees at the mining site.0 This meant that the remaining thirty-plus people might still be alive!0 He hadn''t seen the bodies of his wife and son earlier.0 Could they still be alive?!0 While Xie Youcai was filled with hope, Yun Xiaoxiao walked toward the staff cafeteria first.0 She tapped the roller shutter door with her small hand.0 The door immediately rattled in response.0 However, after waiting a while, there was no response from inside.0 "You try," Yun Xiaoxiao said to Xie Youcai.0 Xie Youcai nodded solemnly. He took a deep breath and called out, "Is anyone in there? I''m Xie Youcai. If you''re inside, please open the door. All the zombies outside have been cleared out. It''s safe now."0 About a minute after he finished speaking, the roller shutter door began to rise from the ground.0 "Mom, it really is Dad!" eximed a young man in his twenties, looking back excitedly.0 Then, a woman in her fifties emerged.0 She looked haggard, her hair disheveled, and her face streaked with tears.0 "Why did you take so long toe back? Did you know what happened at the mine? So many people turned into monsters that bite people, wuu wuu wuu..."0 The woman''s voice trailed off into sobs, unable to continue speaking.0 It seemed she needed to release all the fear and distress that had been bottled up inside her.0 "I know, I know."0 Xie Youcai didn''t mind her disheveled state at all and quickly embraced her, gently patting her back.0 His eyes were also filled with tears.0 While this family was reuniting, Yun Xiaoxiao surveyed the others.0 There were both men and women, about thirty-two people in total.0 And surprisingly, there was arge hole in the center of the room!0 The right side of the room was also piled high with dirt!0 "Guangyuan, what is this..."0 Xie Youcai had also noticed the situation inside and looked questioningly at his son, Xie Guangyuan.0 Xie Guangyuan was twenty-six years old, tall and sturdy, with slightly dark skin.0 He nced at the hole before slowly exining.0 It turned out that when the zombie virus broke out at the mining site, everyone was caught off guard. In the chaos, he had led his mother and some workers to hide in this cafeteria.0 Later, screams could be heard everywhere outside, which made them even more afraid to open the door.0 They had initially nned to escape through the windows or back door.0 But zombies surrounded the building.0 They had attempted to escape twice, both ending in failure.0 Because whenever they moved, they would inevitably make some noise.0 The zombies woulde at the sound.0 They had lost fivepanions in these attempts.0 Afterward, they abandoned the idea of escaping above ground.0 Fortunately, this was a cafeteria with plenty of rice, noodles, flour, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other food.0 The water came from an underground well they had dug.0 So they wouldn''t die from hunger or thirst for the time being.0 Therefore, he began leading people to dig a tunnel.0 They nned to dig a safe passage to the outside.0 However, the heavy rains a few days ago had rendered all their previous efforts useless.0 The tunnel began flooding heavily, with water reaching waist level.0 It was impossible for anyone to stay inside.0 So these past few days, they had been using basins and bowls to scoop out water, hoping to clear it quickly so they could continue their work.0 After hearing Xie Guangyuan''s story, Xie Youcai approached Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Base Leader, I have a request, if I may."0 His expression was troubled, as if he found it difficult to speak.0 Actually, even without him saying it, Yun Xiaoxiao knew what he was thinking.0 However, she still waited for him to say it himself.0 It wasn''t to make things difficult for him, but because some things, if obtained too easily, wouldn''t be cherished.0 This wasn''t directed at Xie Youcai, but at the thirty-plus people behind him.0 She could help them, but she needed their absolute loyalty.0 "Go ahead," Yun Xiaoxiao responded calmly, maintaining herposure.0 "Well, would it be possible for you to help bring them all back to Yun City Base?"0 Xie Youcai''s deferential attitude confused Xie Guangyuan and the others.0 They couldn''t understand why he was being so polite to a five or six-year-old girl.0 And what was this Yun City Base?0 Noticing the others'' expressions, Yun Xiaoxiao remained unfazed.0 Instead, she looked at Xie Youcai and smiled, "Don''t you want to stay here?"0 Xie Youcai hurriedly shook his head.0 "No, no, no, I''ve already made up my mind to follow you, so of course I won''t stay here."0 His recent experiences had made him clearly realize that to survive well in this apocalyptic world, one must join a reliable base.0 And besides Yun City Base, he couldn''t think of any other options.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and cast a cool nce at Xie Guangyuan and the others.0 "But... what use are they to me?"0 In other words, why should I support them?0 Xie Youcai quickly responded, "You can have all the coal mines in this mining area.0 There are still some unmined areas in the tunnels, and we can stay to continue mining them. Everything we mine will be yours.0 As long as you''re willing to take them in."0 He looked at the group and continued, "Besides, they''re all skilled miners.0 Some can handle various machine instations and debugging, some can handle machine maintenance, some can handle safety inspections in the mine shafts, and some have fifteen to twenty years of mining experience.0 With them, we can mine coal from anywhere."0 Xie Youcai guaranteed earnestly.0 "What about you all?" Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t respond directly but looked at the remaining thirty-plus people.0Aliali: 674da9bafd3b256fc3c7f574 Afraid that someone might speak thoughtlessly and offend Yun Xiaoxiao, Xie Youcai quickly turned around as soon as she finished speaking.0 He told them about how zombies were everywhere outside now, how humans had almost no way to survive.0 He also told them about his miserable experience at Rongsheng Base.0 Then he told them about how he became normal again after reaching Yun City Base, how he returned to a normal life, and all the good things about Yun City Base.0 "Dad, don''t worry, even if you hadn''t told us all this, we would definitely go with you," Xie Guangyuan said with determination in his eyes.0 "Not to mention anything else, just the fact that they killed all the zombies outside is already an enormous favor to us."0 Their food supplies were running low, and they weren''t sure if they could hold out until the tunnel waspletely dug through.0 The arrival of Yun Xiaoxiao and her group had solved their urgent crisis.0 "Yeah, Brother Xie, if Yun City Base is so good, we couldn''t ask for anything better than to go there."0 "Yes, exactly."0 Chapter 191 Everyone trusted Xie Youcai deeply. So like him, they willingly submitted to Yun Xiaoxiao''s leadership. After Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing killed all the zombies in the mining area, they gave all the food from the helicopter to Xie Youcai and his people. "Will half a month''s worth be enough?" "Yes, it''s enough." "Good, then continue mining here for now. I''lle back in half a month to collect and take you all back." "Understood!" After Yun Xiaoxiao and her group left in the helicopter, Xie Youcai pped his hands. Everyone immediately focused their attention on him. "From now on, we must speed up and get the remaining coal out of the mine." "Yes!" Everyone was full of enthusiasm. Of course - with so much good food as payment, how could they not work hard! Yun Xiaoxiao had nned to collect resources while traveling, but an unexpected situation arose. She was originally observing the ground below, looking for factories. Suddenly, the helicopter began to shake. She immediately stood up and walked toward the pilot''s seat with concern. "What''s wrong?" Getting no response, she frowned and looked at Ling Jing. She saw that Ling Jing''s head was slightly lowered, as if he had... fallen asleep?! Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Brother, of all times to sleep, you choose now? While flying the helicopter! Her temples began to throb with pain. She quickly squeezed through the gap between the two seats to reach the co-pilot position. After her intervention, the helicopter finally stopped shaking and began flying steadily forward. Only then did she try to wake Ling Jing by nudging him. If he was really that tired, they could switch positions and she could fly the helicopter. Although her legs were short, she could still operate the controls while standing on the seat. After quite a bit of pushing, Ling Jing slowly opened his eyes. However, his pale blue eyes now appearedpletely bewildered. Yun Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat. Had he... changed again? "Brother Ling Jing?" She called out tentatively. Ling Jing tilted his head to look at her, and then... That was it. Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Sure enough, he had turned simple-minded again. And it seemed even more severe thanst time. She looked down and spotted argewn below. So shended the helicopter. She had to get him to move to the back; otherwise, how could she fly? With him in this dazed state, she didn''t dare risk having him change seats mid-flight. If something went wrong... She wasn''t ready for a fatal ident just yet. Afternding, Yun Xiaoxiao used all her strength to coax him into the back seat. Worried he might suddenly lose his senses and bite her from behind, She secured him with the safety belt. For extra precaution, she added ayer of vines, creating double protection. After everything was set, Yun Xiaoxiao took off again. With Ling Jing in this state, she had to change ns and abandon resource collection to return directly to the base. When they returned, the base''s entrance had been transformed. Considering the possibility of visitors arriving while Yun Xiaoxiao was away and being unable to enter, Liu Yi and Nie Yizhou had worked together to build a temporary reception house at the entrance. It was specifically for receiving refugees and thoseing to exchange for evolution serum. Currently, about a dozen people sat on the benches in front of this reception house. Three vehicles were parked nearby. Yun Xiaoxiao gave these people a quick nce before heading straight for the entrance. What she didn''t notice was that after she turned away, a man sitting at the edge kept his gaze fixed intently on her and Ling Jing. This was the man who had escaped their notice during the incident at the rice mill. When he saw Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing, he waspletely stunned. Only after they disappeared through the main gate did his shocked expression surface. He never expected to see those two again. Especially that strange man whose bite could turn people into zombies! However, one thing confused him. Previously, that strange man had been surrounded by an evil aura, emanating a powerful presence. But now, he seemed like apletely different person. With his nk stare, if it weren''t for his striking good looks, his dazed appearance would have made him almost unnoticeable. Yun Xiaoxiao was unaware of all this. She was taking Ling Jing to find Zhong Mingsheng. They ran into Mu Yang, who was just heading out. He was carrying a box of evolution serum. "Little one, you''re back," Mu Yang smiled warmly. But then he frowned, nodding toward Ling Jing. "Is he..." Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged. Though she didn''t say anything, Mu Yang understood her meaning. He looked worried, "I feel this time is more serious than thest. There seems to be a gray ring forming around his pupils." "Yes, that''s right, so I''m taking him to see Grandpa Zhong." "Alright, you go ahead. I''ll deliver this evolution serum to the people outside and thene find you. I have something to discuss with you anyway." "Okay." After saying goodbye, Yun Xiaoxiao took Ling Jing directly to the hospital. Though Ling Jing remained dazed, he seemed to trust Yun Xiaoxiaopletely and followed right behind her. The scene was quite strange. It looked like a mother leading her child. But the age difference created an extreme contrast that made the situation appear even more bizarre. It looked odd from any angle. "Knock knock knock~" Yun Xiaoxiao knocked on the research room door. Du Juan opened it. "Little Base Leader?" "Yes, I''m looking for Grandpa Zhong. I heard he''s inside?" "Yes, Director Zhong, Doctor Ye and the others are doing research inside. I''ll take you to them." With that, Du Juan stepped aside and led Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing inside. Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao arrived outside a transparent ss room. Inside, Zhong Mingsheng, Fan Wenying, and Ye Shuyuan were wearing white coats, masks, caps, and white gloves, each deeply focused on their work. Du Juan pressed the buzzer at the door. All three people inside looked out simultaneously. Upon seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, Zhong Mingsheng put down his work, instructed the others to continue, and walked outside. Once outside, he removed his mask. "Xiaoxiao, is there something..." Before he could finish saying "wrong," he noticed Ling Jing behind Yun Xiaoxiao. His brows furrowed, "His condition has worsened." "Yes, Grandpa Zhong, so I wanted to ask if you have any good solutions."Aliali: 674b8cafc4f3f33ac4a3ef54 She had bathed him in spirit spring water and had him drink it daily. But it seemed to have no effect. His condition continued to deteriorate. Zhong Mingsheng sighed, "We don''t have anything yet." They had been working hard on research. But it had only been about a month since they started. This amount of time wasn''t enough to develop a vine for such an aggressive virus. More importantly, the research equipment and reagents here were inferior to those at the research institute. That was the truth. This would inevitably affect the progress of their research. Chapter 192 Some things can''t be exined away with excuses. After all, when ites to medical research, precise equipment does make a significant difference. The equipment in Cloud City that they currently had was what Yun Xiaoxiao had taken from the mental hospital. Compared to the most advanced instruments in research institutes, these were somewhatcking. Zhong Mingsheng expressed all his concerns. Previously, he hadn''t wanted to bring it up because he was worried about the long distance and dangers of travel. But now he knew the base had built an airfield, and Yun Xiaoxiao''s group had even flown a helicopter to another province. So perhaps this might be possible now. After listening, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded to show she understood. "Please give me the specific address, and if you could draw a simple map marking the importantndmarks, it would make it easier for us to find." Several minutester, Zhong Mingsheng handed a piece of paper to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the vacant-eyed Ling Jing and led him to one of the rooms. The room was spacious, with a bed and bathroom, looking quite normal. However, the outside was fitted with many iron bars. The door had been modified as well. If it was locked, only the bottom section could be opened to pass things through, where there was a metal te. "Take good care of him," Yun Xiaoxiao turned to tell Du Juan. She was too busy to constantly watch over Ling Jing in his current state. But she couldn''t let him roam freely around the base either. If he suddenly turned violent and started biting people, the base would descend into chaos. The system''s settings only removed people who posed a threat to her, but it didn''t say anything about removing those who harmed others in the base. That was a risk she couldn''t take. "Of course, Sister Xiaoxiao." Du Juan nodded solemnly. After leaving there, Yun Xiaoxiao walked toward the base''s main entrance. Earlier, Mu Yang had said he wanted to find her to discuss something. But it had been quite a while, and he still hadn''t shown up. She wondered if something had happened. Just as she reached the entrance, she met Mu Yang returning. "Little one, you''re here." "Yes, when you didn''te over, I thought something might have happened, so I came to check." "Nothing happened, just that those people wanted to try the evolution liquid first, so I waited with them while they tested it," Mu Yang said with his hands in his pockets, smiling gently. "It''s strange though, there was a man who came yesterday, but he couldn''t get in because you weren''t here. When I went out earlier, he had left. Even though he was so eager toe in before, he ended up leaving." Mu Yang shook his head and continued. "Oh right, I wanted to talk to you about whether you have any surveince equipment. If you do, I''d like to install cameras at the base''s entrance and several other locations. This way, if we have visitors or any idents ur, we can know about the situation immediately." "Yes, I do. I''ll get them for you now." Yun Xiaoxiao pulled Mu Yang to a corner and beckoned him. "Crouch down." Mu Yang crouched down, looking puzzled. Then, Yun Xiaoxiao started pulling out surveince equipment. The two of them were crouched in a circle in the corner. From any angle, they looked like they were plotting something suspicious. "Hey, are you two watching ants?" Suddenly, Nie Yizhou''s voice came from behind Mu Yang. He was standing on tiptoes, trying hard to peek between them. They both turned to look at him with expressions that suggested they were looking at an idiot. Then they both turned back, ignoring him. Nie Yizhou: ...... He rubbed his nose and grinned as he moved closer. "What are you guys doing? Let me see." When he saw the surveince equipment, he looked disappointed. "Oh, just this? I thought you were looking at some treasure." "Oh right, kid, didn''t you introduce a team of ability users before? They used to be firefighters, really agile, and now they''ve joined our guard team. Yesterday their leader, what was his name..." "Lei Ming." "Right, Lei Ming, he had a physical fight with Brother Chen right there, it was so intense, got everyone''s blood pumping. Guess who won?" Without looking up, Yun Xiaoxiao said, "Big Brother." "Wow, kid, you''re amazing! How did you know?!" Nie Yizhou was very surprised. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, "Just a guess." She still remembered Lei Ming, who was quite bulky and looked pretty capable. She just had more faith in Lu Chen''s abilities. "Where are Big Brother and the others? I''ll go see them." After handing the surveince equipment to Mu Yang, Yun Xiaoxiao nned to find Lu Chen and his team. "They should be doing weight training, but they should be returning to the za soon." "Oh, then let''s wait." So, Yun Xiaoxiao walked to the za andy back on the steps without caring about her image, stretchingzily. Just then, Little Enemy''s voice suddenly rang out. [Ding! Random ability reward: Teleportation ability!] Yun Xiaoxiao: ! Little Enemy hadn''t spoken for a long time, and now it came with such a big surprise. But that wasn''t all... [Ding! Random ability reward: Fire ability!] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Wow, two at once! Would there be a third? She waited patiently... [Host, don''t be greedy, that''s all.] Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... Little Enemy was fine, just a bit too talkative! While she was secretlyining, Lu Chen returned with the training squad. Everyone wanted to copse on the ground as soon as they returned. But Lu Chen said expressionlessly, "Next,bination punches begin!" Immediately, a chorus of groans filled the air. But no one dared to ck off. This was the authority of Lu Chen as their captain. Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou both felt a bit of schadenfreude. See? Big Brother/Brother Chen''s training isn''t easy. Xiao Feng was supervising everyone on the side; he had be the vice-captain now, helping Lu Chen train everyone. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and the others there, Lu Chen walked over. "Looking for me?" he looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes." She beckoned to Lu Chen, who cooperatively lowered his head. "It''s like this, I''m nning to go out alone tomorrow, and I''m not sure when I''ll be back, could be a few days, could be half a month." As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Chen frowned. "Where are you going? I''lle with you."Aliali: 67480c4f3f33ac476d3de Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, "I''m enough on my own, they need you here to oversee their training." "Then let me go with you, it''s dangerous to go alone," Nie Yizhou said. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, "Can you beat me in a fight?" Nie Yizhou: ...... There was no way to continue this conversation. His self-esteem had taken a serious hit. He pretended to wipe away tears, acting hurt. Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Please, it was so fake... Not even a single tear! Chapter 193 Lu Chen looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and asked, "Have you made up your mind?" "Yes." "Alright, is there anything else you need to tell us?" Lu Chen asked again. He wouldn''t interfere much with decisions Yun Xiaoxiao had already made. He knew she had her own judgment, and there was no stopping her. Besides, she was already powerful, clever, and had two fierce beasts. Not to mention her asionally emerging new abilities. Most people couldn''t defeat her anyway. Although he was still somewhat worried, he chose to trust her. Yun Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with Lu Chen''s attitude. She pursed her lips and said, "There are indeed some things I need you all to do." She took out a simple map. She had drawn it while flying back in the helicopter. It marked all the major factory areas she had noticed. She would use this time away to collect more supplies from other ces. They couldn''t miss the resources in Rong City and Xiang City either. They needed to hurry and collect the unimed supplies before they expired inrge quantities. And gather more zombie crystals along the way. The system''s next reward would create a natural transparent barrier above the base once they earned 20,000 points. Nothing would be able to fall into the base from above. This reward greatly appealed to Yun Xiaoxiao. After all, once animals and nts mutated, many flying creatures or insects would attack human bases from above. If they encountered massive swarms of mutated locusts, flying ants, bats, or other creatures, it would be catastrophic for the base. Therefore, they had to earn the 20,000 points before the animals and nts began mutating. "Understood. During this period, I''ll lead them to bring back everything from these locations and collect as many crystals as possible." Lu Chen didn''t say anything unnecessary. But when he made a promise, he was confident he could fulfill it. Yun Xiaoxiao knew this well. The guard team had grown in numbers, and under the nourishment of evolution fluid, their strength was increasing rapidly. In a few days, they would definitely be able to go out with Lu Chen to find supplies and kill zombies. Moreover, in Lei Ming''s team alone, there was someone with spatial abilities. Having them help with storing supplies would save a lot of effort. Plus with Nie Yizhou''s teleportation ability, there shouldn''t be major problems. After exining these matters, Yun Xiaoxiao left Lu Chen and the others to their training. She returned to her room and began drinking evolution fluid intensively. Though her new ability was good, it was still at the lowest level. She needed to constantly supplement with evolution fluid to enhance her power. Fortunately, her evolution fluid had no side effects, so she could drink it continuously. Otherwise, trying to raise so many abilities to their peak strength simultaneously would take an unknown amount of time. She stayed in her space until the next morning beforeing out. As soon as she emerged, she went to the warehouse to take out more supplies from her space. This would free up some room in her space. Afterward, she headed straight for the airport outside the base. However, just as she was about to take off, Mu Yang rushed over to stop her. "What''s wrong?" Yun Xiaoxiao got down from the aircraft and looked at Mu Yang puzzled. Mu Yang''s expression was somewhat grave. "The radio room staff just received a message. It came from the Western Base. They said they''ll be holding a conference in a month, and all major bases in the west can send representatives. The main purpose is to discuss how to better cope with the apocalypse." Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Western Base... That was the base where she and Lu Chen had stayed the longest in their previous life. It was also where Lu Chen died saving her during a zombie siege. In all of Hua Country, there were five military bases. They were located in the east, south, west, north, and center of Hua Country. This Western Base was established by the Western Military Region. Unlike Rongsheng Base, this base was initially all military personnel. The base was at a military training camp at the foot of a mountain. They implementedplete military management, and even ordinary people who entered had to go through rigorous training. It could be said that two-thirds of the people in the base were capable of killing zombies. "Mm, I understand. We''ll discuss this when I return." Yun Xiaoxiao responded calmly. She had some emotional attachment to the Western Base. She had stayed there the longest. After it was overrun by zombies, she became essentially homeless, wandering everywhere. She didn''t remember this conference happening in her previous life. But perhaps she had been too young then to pay attention to such matters. She wondered if all those people from her previous life were still there. After saying goodbye to Mu Yang, Yun Xiaoxiao took off in the helicopter. If anyone saw this scene, they would surely be shocked. A child operating a helicopter, and flying it so steadily! After flying for a long distance, the helicopternded on top of a tall building. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t know what this ce was called. Shended because she had spotted a tall TV tower here. She had been looking for an opportunity to anonymously broadcast the news about the uing global freeze. Now that she had the chance, she naturally wouldn''t miss it. She wasn''t worried about other survivorspeting for supplies after this news was released. Not only did she already have plenty of supplies, but hers were also renewable. Moreover, considering how vast Hua Country was, she wasn''t concerned even if other survivors started searching for supplies en masse. After all, every person who survived meant one more person to fight zombies and mutated creatures. This would strengthen humanity''s ability to face the apocalypse. Of course, some bad people might survive by chance. But they couldn''t ignore the majority of ordinary people just because of a few bad ones. If they encountered any viinster, they could deal with them then. Yun Xiaoxiao jumped down from the helicopter. She shed open the locked door at the stairwell with one strike. Little Cutie immediately grewrger and began crawling down the walls. Big Beauty also walked majestically at the front. With these two around, Yun Xiaoxiao barely had any chance to act. Whenever zombies appeared, the two wouldpete to kill them. Yun Xiaoxiao just followed behind collecting crystals.Aliali: 6748809ec4f3f33ac479c8e7 This level of ease would make anyone envious. They went down two floors before finding the equipment room. With her previous experience, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly found the correct method this time. Fortunately, there was still some reserve power in the equipment room''s electrical box, enough to support Yun Xiaoxiao''s needs for a while. She took out a voice changer and began operating the equipment with familiarity. Soon, her voice was transmitted through the radio. She warned everyone about the approaching global freeze and advised them to quickly find warm clothing and other necessities. She said everything she could think of. Whether people believed it or not was up to them. Ultimately, survival would depend on each individual. Chapter 194 Afterpleting what she wanted to do, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t continue any further. She returned to the helicopter with Little Cutie and Big Beauty. "Big Beauty, you''re a bit too fat, you should go back to the space." Looking at Big Beauty who was trying hard to squeeze into the cabin but couldn''t fit in, Yun Xiaoxiao''s tone was somewhat disapproving. Big Beauty: O-O...... The helicopter took off again, heading north. Finally, by noon the next day, she arrived at the research institute that Zhong Mingsheng had mentioned. This research institute was located in the suburbs of Jing City. Though called suburbs, it was actually still a prosperous area. At first nce, the entire research institute was filled with zombies. There were also many zombies wandering on the surrounding streets. Dense and horrifying. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the institute''syout map in her hand andnded the helicopter on top of one of the buildings. This was the building Zhong Mingsheng had mentioned. He needed things from the third to sixth floors of this building. After parking the helicopter, Yun Xiaoxiao surveyed her surroundings. When her gaze fell on a nearby pipe, she pressed her lips together. She extended her right hand, and a vine quickly wrapped around the sturdy pipe. Then, she flipped over onto the building''s edge. Holding the vine with one hand and bracing her feet against the wall, she gradually moved downward. With her small frame, she moved quickly along the wall like a gecko. She made her way down to the sixth floor, arriving at arge ss window. Inside appeared to be aboratory, filled with various unfamiliar bottles, containers, and equipment. There were also two zombies inside, swaying their heads as if frozen in ce. She pushed hard against the wall with both feet, swinging herself high. Then, aiming carefully, she kicked forcefully at the ss window. "Crash~" The ss shattered into pieces, scattering on the floor. The two zombies were startled by the loud noise. They turned their heads 90 degrees simultaneously, opening their bloody mouths wide, and charged toward Yun Xiaoxiao. Moving swiftly, Yun Xiaoxiao retracted her vine and shot it directly at the zombies'' heads. Two howls were abruptly cut short. Yun Xiaoxiao flicked her hands, withdrawing the green vines. In the process, one of the zombie cores was rolled to her feet. After dealing with the zombies, she began handling the bottles, containers, and equipment in the room. Sensing that the containers were quite fragile, Yun Xiaoxiao was unusually ''gentle,'' not simply tossing these items into her space. Instead, she moved carefully, cing them in slowly. Within a few minutes, she had cleared out the entire room. She even confiscated all the unused containers and equipment hidden in the cabs. Then, she slowly opened the door. As soon as she opened it, a female zombie in a whiteb coat, with the left side of her face grotesquely mangled, howled and charged at Yun Xiaoxiao from behind. Little Cutie quickly grewrger, leaping from Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and thrust its sharp tail spikes at the zombie. Yun Xiaoxiao also summoned Big Beauty. The trio began their massacre. During this time, she saw researchers who had starved to death in theirbs. She also saw zombies with bullet holes in their heads. This meant that someone had been here before. However, there were no signs that the research equipment had been touched. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions ughtered their way from the sixth floor down to the third floor. Just as she was about to finish clearing the third floor, several armored vehicles drove into the research institute from outside. They violently crashed through the institute''s entrance gates and drove all the way to the building where Yun Xiaoxiao was. As soon as the vehicles stopped, about twenty fully armed people emerged. They held guns and continuously fired at the zombies charging toward them. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl and several men quickly entered the building. They moved with clear purpose, heading straight upstairs. As they walked, they swiftly cleared out any zombies that lunged at them. Their movements were quick and showed signs of battle experience. Yun Xiaoxiao heard the continuous gunfire from downstairs. She frowned, and just as she was about to see what was happening, she heard intense gunfire and footsteps from the stairwell nearby. Were they...ing up? After collecting thest few items, she slipped into her space. Regardless of their purpose for being here, Yun Xiaoxiao felt it was better to avoid trouble. However, she didn''t teleport away immediately, wanting to see who these people were and what they were doing here. The group quickly reached the third floor. Seeing the zombie corpses at the stairwell entrance, Bai Ruo, who was leading the group, frowned. "Miss, it seems someone has already been here," one of the men said gravely, looking at the fallen zombies in the corridor. A mysterious expression shed across Bai Ruo''s beautiful face. She quickly entered one room, and seeing the empty workbenches, her expression darkened. Without a word, she went to check several adjacent rooms. Without exception, each room was just like the previous one. They were cleaned out so thoroughly that not even a shelf remained! If it weren''t for the fact that concrete couldn''t be moved, she believed whoever had looted this ce would have taken that too! Damn it, who had beaten them to taking everything from this ce?! The base''s people had actuallye once before, when her parents had sent them to rescue people. So all the surviving researchers had been rescued. But at that time, they had focused only on saving people, and there were too many zombies, so they hadn''t thought about taking the research equipment. After bringing the people back, they discovered they couldn''t conduct any research. So she had volunteered to lead a team back here to retrieve the equipment. But someone had already taken everything. How could she face everyone back at base now! This was her first time leading a mission alone, was it destined to end in failure? The more she thought about it, the darker Bai Ruo''s expression became. She wanted nothing more than to kill whoever had ruined her ns! "Let''s check upstairs." So the group quickly headed up. However, upon seeing that every floor had beenpletely cleaned out, Bai Ruo''s face turned almost ck with rage. "Miss, what should we do now?" one of her subordinates asked. "How should I know?!" Bai Ruo shouted angrily. She stormed downstairs with a dark expression. The vehicles that had arrived in such a hurry left just as hastily.Aliali: 6748ac5ec4f3f33ac47c6ad8 After they had all left, Yun Xiaoxiao emerged. She felt relieved. Fortunately, she had arrived earlier, otherwise, these items would have been taken by others. In high spirits, she returned upstairs and took off in the helicopter. Earlier when she hade, she had spotted arge farm. It was located in a remote area with few houses, but there were many cattle and sheep on the mountains. As Bai Ruo''s group was driving down the street, they saw the helicopter flying overhead. Bai Ruo stuck her head out the window and looked up at the sky. She frowned slightly, that helicopter seemed to being from... The research institute! Chapter 195 Staring at the helicopter in the sky, Bai Ruo''s eyes were practically boring holes through it. She suspected that the people in the helicopter had taken all those items away! As the aircraft gradually disappeared into the distance, Bai Ruo''s expression grew increasingly grim. The convoy sped through the streets, directly ramming through any zombies they encountered. Soon after, the vehicles left the urban area and headed toward the suburbs. After driving for some distance, the convoy arrived at an ancient city gate. Heavy military forces guarded both the entrance and the city walls. Upon seeing the convoy''s gs, the guards automatically opened the gates. The vehicles drove straight through without stopping. Inside the ancient city, rows of streets were lined with traditional buildings, exuding ssical charm. If it weren''t for the people wearing modern clothes, one might think they had traveled back in time. The entire city was vast,parable to a medium-sized town. The convoy continued forward until it split up at an intersection. Finally, only one car continued ahead. The vehicle eventually stopped in front of a luxurious traditional courtyard house. Bai Ruo got out of the car. Two fully armed men followed behind her. As they entered, the guards at the door all bowed to her, addressing her as ''Miss Bai.'' Here, she represented power, and she had every right to be proud. Her father was themander of the Northern Armed Forces, the leader of the entire Northern Base, and a formidable wielder of Lighting supernatural ability. Her mother was the Deputy Director of the National Health Commission and a brilliant pharmaceutical researcher. She could walk with her head held high in the base, and no one dared to speak ill of her. However, the moment she stepped through the door, she seemed to transform into a different person. Gone was the gloom in her eyes and her air of arrogance. Instead, she became much more demure. Inside the house, an elegant woman with her hair in a bun sat reading in a pavilion. Her rxed posture conveyed a sense of peaceful contentment. "Mom." She walked over and called out obediently. Sheng Shuya slowly looked up, revealing a gentle and graceful face. Though time had left some traces on her face, it hadn''t diminished her beauty. However, her face bore no resemnce to Bai Ruo''s. "Oh, it''s Ruo Ruo,e sit here." Sheng Shuya patted the seat beside her. Bai Ruo obediently sat down and looked around curiously. "Where''s Dad?" "He seems to have gone out for something." "Oh." "Did you need him for something?" Bai Ruo lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. "I messed up the mission. Someone took all the items from the research institute before we got there." "They were taken?" Sheng Shuya put down her book and frowned slightly. She knew about sending Bai Ruo''s team to retrieve equipment from the research institute. She had previously authorized the rescue mission there. She knew that people suddenly turning into biting monsters must be due to the zombie virus within them. To save humanity, they needed to develop a vine for the virus as quickly as possible. That''s why she had ced such importance on this matter. "I''m sorry, Mom. It''s all my fault. If only I had gone earlier, or if we had driven faster..." She hung her head in disappointment. Sheng Shuya patted her shoulder, "Don''t me yourself. This isn''t your fault. What''s gone is gone. If they took these items, they probably have the same goal as us. They must also want to develop a vine against the zombie virus. I''ll ask your fatherter to see if we can get some research equipment and medicines from elsewhere." "Mm, okay." Bai Ruo pressed her lips together. "Well Mom, I''ll go rest now." "Alright, go ahead." Only when Bai Ruo turned away did a sh of dissatisfaction cross her eyes. It''s always like this! No matter what mistakes she made, her mom always acted so indifferent, never scolding her! This wasn''t how a normal mother treated her child. Other mothers, while being gentle with their children, would still scold them when necessary, but her mom never did. It was as if nothing she did mattered. Well, of course - she wasn''t their biological child after all. She had known this since she was ten years old. At that time, her mom was pregnant. Once, while excitedly carrying a handcraft she had made to show her parents, she identally overheard their conversation in the room. From that conversation, she learned that she wasn''t their biological daughter! She was the child of her father''s fellow soldier. Her biological father had died saving her current father during a mission. Her biological mother, unable to bear the grief, hadmitted suicide by jumping from a building. Her father was an orphan with no parents. Her biological mother had married her biological father against her parents'' wishes, so her grandparents refused to acknowledge or raise her. That''s why her father had brought her home and raised her himself. When she learned all this, her entire world seemed to copse. The happy family she thought she had didn''t actually belong to her! Looking at the heavily pregnant Sheng Shuya, she had been extremely worried. Although her father loved her, he was very busy and rarely home. And her mother never scolded her, always choosing to support whatever she did. While this was nice and gave her lots of freedom, she always felt there was something missing - that special closeness between mother and daughter. She wondered if her mother would act the same way with her biological daughter. Surely she would be like normal mothers then, praising good behavior and punishing mistakes. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. She feared that once her mother''s baby was born, she would be the abandoned one. No longer receiving her parents'' love. She absolutely couldn''t let that happen! So during that time, she was constantly in a bad mood and depressed. Sheng Shuya noticed her unhappiness, and when one of her close friends was getting married, she took Bai Ruo to another province. Partly to attend her friend''s wedding, and partly to help Bai Ruo take her mind off things. But an ident still urred. On their return journey, while heading to catch their flight, Sheng Shuya''s water suddenly broke, and she went intobor mid-journey. They had to find the nearest small clinic. At the time, besides one bodyguard, it was just her and her mom. After the baby was born, the bodyguard had gone to buy food. Her mom was unconscious.Aliali: 674b2f25c4f3f33ac49eb9b3 Looking at the infant nestled in her mother''s arms, her jealousy grew even stronger. At that time, there was another woman in her mother''s hospital room who had just given birth. That woman had suffered heavy bleeding and was rushed back to surgery. The nurse responsible for watching the babies had gone outside to get water. The sleeping infant suddenly woke up and kept crying, irritating her immensely. She walked over and covered the infant''s face with a pillow. Gradually, the crying stopped. Only then did she remove the pillow. But when she looked, she was terrified. The infant had stopped breathing! Chapter 196 Her heart skipped a beat in fear.0 Initially, she wanted to wake up her mother, but when she saw her sister lying beside her mother, she suddenly hesitated.0 Then, a thought suddenly emerged.0 She switched the positions of her sister and the deceased infant.0 Since the pregnant woman and her mother had surgery on the same day¡ªone suffering from severe bleeding, the other in aa¡ªneither had seen what their children looked like.0 Even when the babies were swapped, no one noticed anything unusual.0 She had thought that without her sister, her mother would surely shower her with love.0 But unexpectedly, when her mother learned of her sister''s death, she fell into severe depression.0 For two years, she remained trapped in her own world, disconnected from reality.0 After recovering somewhat, she threw herself entirely into work.0 While she did show some concern for her daughter, it wasn''t the kind her daughter had wanted!0 Bai Ruo''s eyes darkened.0 Hmph, regardless of everything, she was now her parents'' only daughter!0 ---0 Meanwhile.0 Yun Xiaoxiao was piloting a helicopter toward the pasture.0 As she got closer, she could see the situation below more clearly.0 But as she observed, her brows furrowed.0 The cattle and sheep below could no longer be considered normal animals.0 Because they had all essentially transformed into zombie cattle and zombie sheep!0 Yun Xiaoxiao immediately felt a sense of tremendous waste.0 What a shame.0 That meat could have fed so many people for so many years, helping them build up their strength.0 Ah, truly unfortunate.0 Suddenly, her eyes lit up.0 She focused her gaze on the right side of the hillside.0 There was a group of whitembs grazing on the grass below.0 She pressed her lips together, surprised to find some surviving sheep.0 After scanning the surroundings, she found an open space and slowlynded the helicopter.0 After parking, she quickly walked toward thembs.0 But before she could get close, the sheep scattered like startled birds, all rushing toward the forest behind the mountain.0 Yun Xiaoxiao hurried after them.0 After an enormous effort, she finally managed to get all the scatteredmbs into her space.0 Just as she was about to head back, suddenly...0 "Bang! Bang! Bang!"0 Several intense gunshots rang out from the foot of the mountain.0 And the gunshots were getting closer to her position.0 Those people seemed to be heading in her direction.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, looking up at the densely leafed tree beside her.0 She jumped up, instantly teleporting onto arge branch.0 She steadied herself against the trunk, slowly sat down on the thick branch, letting her feet dangle in the air.0 She even took out a lollipop and began eating it leisurely.0 Soon, scattered but hurried footsteps gradually grew louder.0 A strong man in his forties came running, clutching his wounded shoulder.0 His entire demeanor exuded an imposing presence that was impossible to ignore.0 He came to therge tree where Yun Xiaoxiao was sitting, quickly throwing up a rope with a hook that caught perfectly on the trunk beside her.0 If she hadn''t known he couldn''t see her, Yun Xiaoxiao would have thought he did it intentionally.0 The man pulled on the rope, bracing against the trunk, and climbed up in no time.0 After pushing through the dense leaves, they came face to face.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him, and he looked at her.0 Their eyes met.0 Bai Hongting was momentarily stunned, apparently not expecting to find a young girl sitting in the tree.0 But he quickly regained hisposure.0 Reality didn''t allow him the luxury of distraction.0 He made a "quiet" gesture toward Yun Xiaoxiao.0 The next second, several sets of footsteps approached.0 "Where is he?"0 "He was just here, how did he suddenly disappear?"0 "Everyone be careful, he''s no ordinary person. He once single-handedly wiped out an entire Southeast Asian drug trafficking ring that had infiltrated our country."0 "Right, otherwise he wouldn''t have been exceptionally promoted to be the youngestmander of the armed forces."0 "We must find him, he just killed many of our brothers! This revenge must be taken!"0 The group below carefully moved forward.0 As they passed the tree and walked about ten meters ahead, the man beside Yun Xiaoxiao grabbed the rope with one hand and his gun with the other, quickly sliding down toward the ground.0 As he slid, he fired at the group ahead.0 His movements were agile, his marksmanship extraordinary.0 He caught thempletely off guard.0 In just a few seconds, they were all shot in vital spots.0 Even Yun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be amazed.0 His shooting was incredibly precise!0 However, the opponents were numerous, and two of them managed to react in time.0 They immediately opened fire on Bai Hongting.0 He rolled on the ground, dodging one bullet but taking another in the abdomen.0 He had already been wounded; otherwise, Yun Xiaoxiao believed he could have dodged both bullets.0 Even in such a critical moment, he endured the intense pain and calmly fired at the two men.0 "Bang! Bang!"0 Two bullets perfectly struck their vital points.0 With everyone down, Bai Hongting remained vignt.0 He dragged his bleeding body forward, delivering a finishing blow to each person.0 Only then did he sit down with relief.0 He suddenly produced bandages, alcohol, cotton balls, tweezers, and other items, beginning to treat his wounds himself.0 He even managed to extract the bullet embedded in his flesh.0 Throughout the process, though sweating profusely from pain, he didn''t make a single sound.0 The scene reminded Yun Xiaoxiao of Lu Chen treating his own wounds.0 But this man,pared to Lu Chen, possessed an additional measure of maturity and steadiness, along with that unmistakable powerful presence.0 After finishing with the bandages, Bai Hongting finally let out a heavy sigh.0 He looked up toward the tree.0 "Little girl, had enough of watching the show? Aren''t youing down?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao licked her lollipop, kept it in her mouth, then grabbed a vine and swung down,nding easily on the ground.0 Just as she steadied herself, a zombie cow came charging through.0 Bai Hongting reacted quickly, raising his gun and killing the approaching zombie cow.0 Perhaps the movement pulled at his wound, as his thick eyebrows twitched slightly, but he quickly returned to normal.0 Yun Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand that was about to reach out, and pressed her lips together as she looked at Bai Hongting.0 "Thanks, mister."0Aliali: 6749083ac4f3f33ac4814cd4 "You''re wee. Thank you too for not giving away my position earlier."0 "Ha, then we''re even, nobody owes anybody. I''m off, bye-bye~"0 Yun Xiaoxiao walked away on her short legs, waving her small hand as she headed back in the direction she came from.0 Bai Hongting''s eyebrows twitched, and for some reason, he felt a strange familiarity about this little girl.0 As he was thinking, he saw that Yun Xiaoxiao, who had already left, suddenly returned.0 "What''s wrong?" he asked.0 "Just run, that''s all!"0 As Yun Xiaoxiao said this, she was running at full speed, showing no intention of stopping.0 Bai Hongting turned his head to look in that direction and saw a dense horde of zombie cattle and sheep swarming toward them.0 The numbers were absolutely terrifying!0 Chapter 197 Bai Hongting raised his eyebrows and quickly ran backward. Being surrounded by these creatures was no joke. But his luck wasn''t the best. Already severely injured and not being a speed-type ability user, the three fastest zombie sheep quickly blocked his escape route. He had to stop and hastily deal with them. Although he quickly dispatched those three zombie sheep, The brief dy allowed the army of zombie cattle and sheep behind him to close in. He hurriedly engaged them inbat. As Yun Xiaoxiao was running, she heard the sounds of fighting from behind. She mmed on the brakes and turned to look back with furrowed brows. That mister... It would be a shame if someone like him died. After hesitating for two seconds, she quickly darted back. As she approached, she precisely teleported to Bai Hongting''s side. Then, grabbing the hem of his clothes, she retreated once again. Once they reached a safe ce, Yun Xiaoxiao finally let go of him. Bai Hongting looked at her with surprise. He knew she might be powerful, but he hadn''t expected her to be this formidable. She was actually a dual-ability user! Well, it made sense - a young girl like her wouldn''t have survived this cruel apocalyptic world without some serious abilities. "Thank you, little girl, you saved me again," Bai Hongting said with a slight smile, showing his gratitude. Yun Xiaoxiao waved her hand dismissively, appearing quite generous. "No need to thank me." Just as Bai Hongting was admiring how someone so young could possess such noble qualities of helping others, he heard her speak again. "Payment will do." Bai Hongting: ... He couldn''t help butugh, amused by Yun Xiaoxiao''s serious expression as she held out her hand for payment. "What kind of payment would you like? Rice? Meat? Snacks or new clothes?" Bai Hongting listed off options. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Well, tell me what you want. If I have it, it''s yours," Bai Hongting said with amusement. He really couldn''t figure out what Yun Xiaoxiao wanted. What he had just listed were all currently scarce items, yet she showed no interest in them. So he could only ask for her preference. Yun Xiaoxiao pulled out a crystal core from her pocket, "I want these." "Crystal cores?" "That''s right." A sh of admiration crossed Bai Hongting''s eyes - this little girl was indeed different from others. Initially, he had discovered the immense energy hidden within crystal cores through one of hisrades. That person''s abilities had surged dramatically over just ten days. But his temper had grown worse with each passing day. Finally, one early morning, his body exploded. Several crystal cores were found beside him, with one still in his mouth that he hadn''t swallowed. That''s when he learned that the crystals from zombie heads were responsible for the dramatic increase in power. In other words, these crystals contained enormous energy that could enhance ability users'' powers. However, consuming them had severe side effects. So, he had the base''s researchers start studying these crystal cores. They attempted to extract the energy while removing the harmfulponents. A month ago, this research had made significant progress. The researchers had extracted some liquid from them, and drinking it indeed increased one''s power significantly. However, recently, the side effects of this liquid had be increasingly apparent. Though much milder than consuming the crystal cores directly, These side effects were umting over time, and no one knew when they might suddenly manifest. When he recently noticed himself experiencing inexplicable irritability, he realized something was wrong and stopped taking it. He also stopped selling it externally, recalled all existing stock, and had the researchers study it again. "Little girl, although these are valuable, they can''t be consumed directly. It''s lethal." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give them to her; he was genuinely worried she might swallow them. "I can give them to you, but promise me you won''t consume them on your own, understand?" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded; she naturally knew this. This mister was actually quite nice. "How many do you want?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s agreement, Bai Hongting rxed and casually asked. Yun Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, "A thousand. It''s okay if there are fewer high-grade ones." "Alright, but I don''t have that many with me. Would youe back to the base with me to get them?" This sounded exactly like what a kidnapper would say to lure children. Yun Xiaoxiao knew he wasn''t trying to trick her, so she agreed. Fortunately, she had stored the aircraft in her space before catching the sheep, so leaving now wouldn''t be a problem. __ Bai Ruo and Sheng Shuya were about to have dinner when they heard the sound of a car engine outside. This sound was familiar to them. Bai Ruo lifted her head, looking toward the door, her face showing joy. "Dad''s back!" She quickly got up to wee him. Sheng Shuya also put down her chopsticks and asked the kitchen to prepare another dish. She slowly turned her head toward the door. Bai Ruo excitedly ran out, stopping one meter away from Bai Hongting. Although she wanted to be close to him, as she grew older, he wouldn''t let her get too close. Saying that growing girls should keep their distance from their fathers! She wondered if he would still be like this if she were his biological daughter. Composing herself, she called out affectionately, "Dad." "Mm." Bai Hongting smiled warmly at her. Then he walked to the car''s back seat and opened the door. Bai Ruo looked over curiously. She saw a little girl wearing a baseball cap and carrying a small backpack jump out of the car. The little girl looked up, revealing an adorable face. Herrge eyes were particrly bright, as if they could speak. Bai Ruo frowned. "Who is..." "This is little friend Yun Xiaoxiao. She saved me today, so I invited her home for dinner." Bai Hongting exined. "Oh, what a cute little sister." Bai Ruo forced a smile, her words insincere. Yun Xiaoxiao gave her a calm look, with a hint of an ambiguous smile in her eyes. The world really was small. Wasn''t this the temperamental youngdy she''d seen at the research institute before? Well, well! They''d just met, and already this person''s intimacy level with her was at negative 30.Aliali: 67547c7cbd5e46c308a035d7 She was certain that this person hadn''t seen her before. But what could be the reason for such instant dislike at first sight? The person''s heart didn''t reveal the reason; it was just an instinctive dislike. Subsequently, the three of them walked into the ssical-style residence, one after another. They passed through the courtyard to reach the main hall. When Sheng Shuya clearly saw Yun Xiaoxiao''s face, her heart skipped a beat. That face... looked just like hers when she was young! But Little Tomato was gone now; otherwise, she would have thought this was how Little Tomato would look grown up. Little Tomato was the nickname she had given to her child. At the time, not knowing if it would be a boy or girl, she hadn''t given the baby a formal name, only this nickname. Chapter 198 She stared at Yun Xiaoxiao in a daze. It wasn''t until Bai Hongting walked up to her that she snapped back to reality when he called her name. Upon learning that Yun Xiaoxiao had saved Bai Hongting, her fondness for the girl grew even stronger. "Please eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll have the kitchen prepare more for you." Sheng Shuya gazed at Yun Xiaoxiao tenderly, continuously using the serving chopsticks to add food to her te. After hesitating for a moment, she finally asked, "Xiaoxiao, what about your parents?" Though the sudden question seemed somewhat inappropriate. Usually, she would never ask such privacy-invading questions. But for some inexplicable reason, at this moment, as if possessed, she couldn''t help but ask. While continuing to eat, Yun Xiaoxiao replied nonchntly, "I have no parents. I was born of heaven and raised by nature." This response caught Sheng Shuyapletely off guard. Her heart immediately filled with difort. She didn''t know what hade over her, but hearing this answer made her feel sympathy for the young girl before her. Even Bai Hongting was surprised by Yun Xiaoxiao''s casual response. Could she be an orphan? Was this why she possessed a maturity and temperament beyond her years? Unconsciously,passion crept into Bai Hongting''s eyes. Seeing both of them focusing all their attention on Yun Xiaoxiao, Bai Ruo bit her chopsticks so hard they were nearly deformed. She found Yun Xiaoxiao increasingly irritating! This feeling was exactly like when her mother was pregnant, and the whole family''s attention was focused on her yet-unborn sister in her mother''s belly! She had never seen her father praise someone so much before. Nor had she ever seen her mother be so enthusiastic about someone! What right did this girl have, appearing out of nowhere?! She felt extremely unhappy. "Father, I failed this mission. I''m sorry." She immediately spoke up, interrupting the conversation between the other three. After exining what had happened, her eyes welled up with tears. "I don''t know who they were, but they managed to take everything before we could get there." Yun Xiaoxiao, who was drinking soup, coughed lightly, nearly choking. Sorry, but that would be the person right in front of you... Bai Hongting paused for a moment before remembering which mission Bai Ruo was talking about. He consoled her, "It''s alright. This was your first mission, and it''s already quite good that there were no casualties. We couldn''t control others taking the items, so don''t take it to heart." "Mm-hmm." Bai Ruo nodded obediently. Then, she continued. "Oh, Father, they just notified me that the radio has been fixed. And they received a message saying that soon, the whole world will enter an ice age. They warned everyone to prepare by storing supplies and warm clothing. In my opinion, whoever sent that message is just fear-mongering. A global ice age? That''spletely absurd!" "Maybe not," Sheng Shuya shook her head. "The weather has been strangetely. It''s never been this cold this time of year." "Yes, exactly. In matters like these, it''s better to believe it might happen than to dismiss it entirely," Bai Hongting agreed. "If what they''re saying is true, being prepared can only help, not hurt. Even if it turns out to be false, we won''t lose anything. We need to collect supplies anyway, and if we store extra now, we can use them gradually. Besides, we need warm clothing for winter anyway." Seeing both of them contradict her, Bai Ruo felt somewhat displeased. But after hearing their exnation, she had to admit they had a point. Not wanting their attention to return to Yun Xiaoxiao, she continued speaking. "Also, themunications department staff mentioned that a base called Yun City in the southwest ims they have evolution serum. They say this serum can enhance the abilities of power users without any side effects. Should we send someone to investigate?" Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao looked up. Yes, go ahead, send more power cores her way. Bai Hongting''s hand paused mid-motion while picking up food, "No side effects?" "Yes, that''s what they said on the radio. But I think it might just be an exaggeration to fool people. Our Northern Base has the best research team in the country. Even though we''ve been using simple research equipment from town, it''s still far better than what small bases have. Everyone knows that when ites to research, talent is what matters most. Even our evolution serum has such obvious side effects, so how could a small base in a remote city possibly have someone that capable? And with no side effects at all? That''s clearly a lie." Bai Ruo pouted,pletely skeptical. Her suggestion to investigate was merely to expose their lies. The most powerful bases were only the five national ones - East, South, West, North, and Central. She''d never even heard of this Yun City. How could they possibly have such capable people? Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her nose. True, they didn''t have such capable people. But they did have the almighty little enemy. What Bai Ruo didn''t know was that the very person she was disparaging, the master of Yun City, was sitting right in front of her, calmly enjoying her meal. "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll find out when we check," Bai Hongting''s eyes grew serious. If it were true, it would be of enormous benefit to all of humanity! After this, Bai Ruo kept trying to make conversation. Bai Hongting and Sheng Shuya couldn''t very well ignore her, so they yed along. However, Sheng Shuya couldn''t help secretly ncing at Yun Xiaoxiao and continuing to add food to her te. "Are you full? If not, I''ll have the kitchen make more of what you like." Looking at the empty tes, Sheng Shuya felt concerned. How long had this child gone without a proper meal? She must have been so hungry. Bai Ruo nearly rolled her eyes. Was this brat part pig? How could such a young child eat so much! She had practically cleaned out severalrge tes of food! Yun Xiaoxiao let out a satisfied burp. "No need, I''m full." Bai Ruo scoffed internally - of course you''re full, you ate everything! Who wouldn''t be full after that?! "It''s gettingte. Why don''t you stay here for the night, and I''ll give you the power cores in the morning?"Aliali: 6754b41abd5e46c308a49998 Bai Hongting said with a smile. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Alright." With free food and lodging, she saw no reason to refuse. After all, getting something for nothing was always a win. Bai Ruo was very unhappy about Yun Xiaoxiao staying, but she couldn''t say so directly. She had to maintain a happy expression. "Then little sister Xiaoxiao can stay next to my room, there''s a guest room right beside mine." Yun Xiaoxiao gave her an ambiguous smile while sizing her up. This person was quite interesting, with her outer expressionpletely opposite to her inner thoughts. Wasn''t it tiring to keep up such an act? Chapter 199 Chapter 199 "The room next door seems a bit damp. Why don''t you stay in the one next to the study instead?" Sheng Shuya suggested. Bai Ruoughed awkwardly, "Oh, right, I almost forgot about that." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at herzily and curved her lips into a slight smile. "Big sister, do you hate me?" Bai Ruo was startled, then quickly waved her hands, "No, no, how could I hate you?" This annoying kid, who asks people questions like that! Where are your manners?! "Oh~ really?" Yun Xiaoxiao said with a leisurely smile, "But from big sister''s expression, it seems like you really don''t like me." "Haha... not at all, you''re mistaken." Bai Ruo forced a smile, her expression stiff. Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips slightly, "If you say so." With that, she walked toward the end of the corridor. Trailing behind, Bai Ruo clenched her fists. This kid is so annoying! That night, Yun Xiaoxiao slept quite peacefully. The traditional courtyard house was very quiet, with a faint scent of sandalwood. As soon as oney down, it brought peace to the mind and spirit. However, in another room, Sheng Shuya was tossing and turning, unable to sleep well. "What''s wrong?" Sensing that the person beside him hadn''t fallen asleep, Bai Hongting turned to his side and asked with concern. "It''s nothing, maybe I had too much tea this afternoon." Sheng Shuya didn''t want to worry her husband, so she made up an excuse. But Bai Hongting, who knew his wife well, wasn''t so easily fooled. He gently embraced Sheng Shuya, "Is it because that little girl reminded you of Little Tomato?" Sheng Shuya was surprised and turned to look at him. "How did you..." "Want to know how I knew?" Bai Hongting chuckled softly. "Actually, from the moment you saw that little girl and had that expression, I knew you must have thought about what Little Tomato would look like grown up. When I saw that little girl, I also felt particrly close and familiar. At first, I didn''t know where this feeling came from. But aftering back and seeing you, I remembered that you looked quite simr to her at that age. Plus, she''s around the same age as our Little Tomato would be, so it''s natural that you would think of her." He and his wife both grew up in the militarypound, and they had been together since they were in diapers. Later, from kindergarten through elementary school, middle school, and high school, they attended the same schools. Except for the years when he was in the army, they had practically lived together from birth until now. Sometimes, even without his wife saying anything, he could guess what she was thinking just from a look in her eyes. "You''re right, when I saw Xiaoxiao today, I did think of our daughter." A trace of undisguised grief shed through Sheng Shuya''s eyes. "If I hadn''t fallen into aa after giving birth back then, would our daughter not have..." As she spoke, her voice began to choke up. Tears unconsciously rolled down her cheeks and onto Bai Hongting''s pajamas. Feeling the wetness, Bai Hongting''s heart tightened. He quickly patted Sheng Shuya''s shoulder gently, "Don''t think like that. It wasn''t your fault, it was an ident that no one wanted. Don''t me yourself. If anyone''s to me, it''s my fault. If I had been able to apany you to Rong City then, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened. If you need to me someone, me me. Please don''t put the me on yourself." He was really worried that his wife''s depression would resurface. "How could this be your fault? You had a mission at the time, it''s not like you deliberately chose not to apany me," Sheng Shuya said reproachfully. "Mm, then let''s not think about this anymore." "I really liked Xiaoxiao when I met her today. What do you think about making her our goddaughter?" Sheng Shuya looked up at Bai Hongting. Bai Hongting pursed his lips, "Mm, whatever you want." He also felt that he liked this little girl''s temperament. However... "I think we should talk to Ruo first about this, to avoid any misunderstandings." "Yes, we should discuss it with her first." --- The next day at breakfast, Bai Hongting had already prepared and ced all the crystal cores that Yun Xiaoxiao wanted on the table. Seeing the crystal cores, Yun Xiaoxiao''s appetite improved even more. "You''re leaving?" Sheng Shuya''s eyes wavered, looking uncertainly at Yun Xiaoxiao, with traces of sadness in her eyes. Yun Xiaoxiao replied matter-of-factly, "Yes." She came for the crystal cores, and now that she had them, of course she would leave. She was very, very busy. "But it''s dangerous outside, and you''re so young..." "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''m very capable." Sheng Shuya knew this, of course - her husband had told her that she had saved him. But still... She was just too young, and there were countless dangers outside. Besides the terrifying zombies, more importantly, there were evil people who would stop at nothing. She was so young and pure-hearted, how could she possibly deal with those malicious viins? "Um... would you like to stay? Your Uncle Bai and I would like to make you our goddaughter." Sheng Shuya spoke somewhat urgently. Originally, they had nned to speak with Bai Ruo privately after breakfast before asking Yun Xiaoxiao to be their goddaughter. But knowing that Yun Xiaoxiao was nning to leave, she felt inexplicably panicked. She feared that if she didn''t say these words now, Yun Xiaoxiao would truly disappear forever. She didn''t know where these emotions came from, but that''s what her heart told her, so she said it. As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ruo froze mid-motion while picking up food. She looked at Sheng Shuya in disbelief, her face full of hurt. "Mom, do you not like me anymore? If you don''t like me, you can just say so directly. If I''ve done something wrong, tell me and I''ll change. But why do you want to adopt another daughter?!" Bai Ruo stood up with reddened eyes, angry and hurt. Sheng Shuya''s face fell, "No, that''s not what Mom meant, I just thought..." "Wuwuwuwu..." Covering her ears, Bai Ruo ran crying into the courtyard, refusing to listen to Sheng Shuya''s exnation. Sheng Shuya felt terrible. This wasn''t what she had intended... Ruo had always been such an obedient child, she thought she would understand. Besides, Ruo had been an only child since she was little. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a sister to y with and look after each other when they grew up? Aliali: 6755de91bd5e46c308bb7763 Perhaps she really had made a mistake? She should have talked to her beforehand, to give her time to prepare mentally. Sheng Shuya felt extremely guilty. "Auntie Sheng, you should gofort big sister. I won''t be your goddaughter. I have my own ce to go, and I have several brothers waiting for me at home." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled nonchntly as she finished the porridge in her bowl, even letting out a loud burp. She wiped her little mouth and stood up casually. "Well, I''m off. Thanks for your hospitality." She waved her small hand carelessly and walked toward the main gate without any attachment. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao being so free-spirited and understanding made Sheng Shuya even more reluctant to let her go. She wanted to say something, but thinking of how Bai Ruo had cried earlier, she held back her words. Chapter 200 Bai Ruo was the daughter of Husband''s Comrade-in-arms. At that time, Husband and his team were carrying out a special mission abroad, one that was extremely dangerous. One wrong move could cost them their lives. Husband was just a rookie then, executing such an important mission for the first time. His Comrade-in-arms was many years his senior. Due tock of experience, Husband fell into an enemy ambush and nearly lost his life. That Comrade-in-arms risked his life to save him but sacrificed himself in the process. Husband felt deeply guilty about this. When visiting the Comrade-in-arms''s family, his wife, unable to bear the loss of her loved one, took her own life. She left behind Bai Ruo, who was just over a year old at the time. Husband couldn''t bear to see his Comrade-in-arms''s only bloodline end up in an orphanage, so he adopted her. At that time, he and his future wife weren''t even married yet. To give Bai Ruo a healthy and happy family, they never told her about this. She and Husband truly raised her as their own daughter. Although she wanted to make Yun Xiaoxiao her goddaughter, she couldn''t disregard Bai Ruo''s feelings. Watching the small figure disappear through the doorway, Sheng Shuya sighed sadly. It was just... not meant to be. Bai Hongting silently patted her shoulder tofort her. He hadn''t expected Bai Ruo''s reaction to be so intense. In his impression, their daughter had always been well-behaved and sensible. At least she had never thrown tantrums or shown attitude in public like this. "It''s okay, I''m fine now. Let''s go check on Ruo, it won''t be good if she''s alone with her thoughts." Sheng Shuya took a deep breath. "I''m sorry you had to go through this," Bai Hongting''s eyes shed with guilt. If he hadn''t insisted on bringing Bai Ruo home, his wife wouldn''t have had to help him take care of a child while she was still young and in college. Other young college students would travel and enjoy life during their breaks. Only she had "foolishly" learned to be a mother while struggling to manage everything. Honestly, he felt truly indebted to her. "Don''t say such silly things. Come on, let''s go see Ruo." "Mm." They walked together towards Bai Ruo''s room. Hearing footsteps outside, Bai Ruo tried hard to rub her eyes, then started crying again sorrowfully. Sheng Shuya and Bai Hongting exchanged nces and both sighed helplessly. Afterforting her for quite a while, Bai Ruo finally sat up, still sobbing. "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I was too emotional earlier. I probably just couldn''t ept it right away. If you really want to make sister Xiaoxiao your goddaughter, I... I... will learn to ept it gradually." She spoke "sensibly," with red-rimmed eyes and a voice still tinged with grievance. "No need, she''s already left," Sheng Shuya shook her head. Thinking of that small retreating figure, her heart felt stuffed with cotton, heavy and stifled. She wondered where that little girl was now. The mentioned Yun Xiaoxiao was currently standing in a deserted field. Earlier, she had teleported directly out of the Northern Base. Seeing no one around, she took out her helicopter. After a while, the helicopter rose into the air and slowly flew towards the distance. In the following days, whenever she sawrge factories, she would fly down. She wasn''t focused on killing zombies, but rather on collecting resources as quickly as possible. In just a few short days, her space was filled up again considerably. She was very satisfied with this. During this time, she would work hard collecting resources during the day. At night, she would return to her space to rest and sleep. Her little life was quite free and easy. This evening, being in good spirits, she chose a roadside field. She set up her tent and collected some wood nearby to make a fire. Then she set up a cleanedmb to roast. While she wasn''t skilled at cooking other dishes, she was quite good at roasting meat. In her previous life, when she lived alone, She would catch mutated animals to roast when hungry. Back then, with limited conditions, she basically ate them without any seasonings, just roasted. The natural vor became quite tasty after getting used to it. But now she had endless seasonings, so naturally, she couldn''t waste them. She used everything. Salt, MSG, Sichuan pepper, chili, chicken powder, sesame... However, she only applied them to a small portion. Little Cutie and Big Beauty came out from the space, both staring intensely at the fragrant roastingmb. "Want some?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a tilted head, looking "kind." Both little ones nodded in unison. "Well, alright then, I suppose I can spare you a bit." Yun Xiaoxiao pretended to be reluctant. Then she tore off two pieces of meat and handed them over. The two little ones started eating eagerly. "How is it? Tasty?" Yun Xiaoxiao watched them expectantly. But the next second, they both started spitting it out furiously, backing away several steps. They looked at the abandoned meat pieces on the ground with wariness. "Not good?" Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin with one hand. Little Cutie and Big Beauty red at her. What do you think?! It''s too spicy! And too salty! "Okay, got it." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled brightly as if she''d found the answer. Then she started humming while applying seasonings again. This time, she was much more restrained. She used much less of everything. Finally, watching her eat the meat with great satisfaction, Little Cutie and Big Beauty suddenly understood. She had used them as food tasters! Both little ones protested strongly in dissatisfaction. "Alright, alright, here''s some for you. Don''t worry, it''s definitely delicious this time. I swear!" Yun Xiaoxiao tore off two more pieces of meat and handed them over with a sincere expression. The two little ones cautiously sniffed left and right before tentatively taking a taste. Seeing there was nothing strange about it, they finally started eating heartily. After eating and drinking their fill, the three of them sprawled out on the grass. Yun Xiaoxiao patted her full little belly and let out a contented sigh. "So full~" What she didn''t know was that three cars were speeding towards them from not far away. "It smells so good! Sister, can you smell it?" A seven-year-old boy fully opened the half-open window. He breathed in the air eagerly. "Mm, I can smell it." A young woman around twenty years old nodded slightly.Aliali: 6754d302bd5e46c308a67379 She had delicate features, giving off the air of a well-bred youngdy. Suddenly, the car started to skid. "What''s wrong?" After the car stabilized, Mo Chun asked the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat anxiously. "Miss, the tire needs to be changed. Please step out first, we''ll change it right away." "Mm, okay." Mo Chun got out of the car with her brother Mo Xing. "Sister, can we go look over there?" Mo Xing pointed towards the front. Mo Chun looked at the distant ce giving off light and shook her head. "When traveling, safetyes first. What if there are bad people ahead? We''d be in danger if we went there rashly." Chapter 201 "But it smells so good, I really want to eat." Mo Xing couldn''t help but swallow. "Have this first." Mo Chun took out a piece of bread. "When we get back, we''ll have something good to eat." Mo Xing reluctantly epted it, opened the wrapper, and tried to take a bite. Cold and hard, it really wasn''t tasty... He looked up towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s direction, his eyes showing a hint of envy. He took another bite. Really... it was getting worse with each bite. Finally, he simply gave up eating. Smelling the aroma of meat while eating this barely ptable bread was like chewing on wax. "It''s fixed, let''s hurry on our way." Fortunately, the car was quickly repaired. The group got back into the car and continued driving forward. When passing by Yun Xiaoxiao''s spot, the siblings simultaneously nced at the campfire area. Then, their eyes widened in surprise at the same time. "Sister, there''s a little girl sitting there, not a bad person. She has a big tiger and..." "A giant scorpion." "Yes, a giant scorpion. Sister, can scorpions really get that big?" "No." "Wow, she''s brave enough to grill meat alone in this pitch-ck suburb, with two fierce beasts beside her. That''s so cool!" Mo Xing tried hard to stick his head out the window, wanting to see more. But the car sped away, not giving him much time to look. Yun Xiaoxiao also noticed the few cars passing by on the highway. But she didn''t care; having eaten her fill, she just wanted to get some good sleep. She extinguished the fire and returned to her space with her little darling and big beauty. She copsed onto her soft mattress and fell into a deep sleep. The next day when she woke up, she stretched and looked eastward. "Let''s go, time to depart." The ne slowly ascended, flying towards the eastern sea. Along the way, when encounteringrge factories, she would still stop briefly to collect supplies from inside. Then, she continued heading east. To save time, sometimes she even traveled at night. One day, from far away, she saw arge expanse of blue appearing in the distance. The sea! Finally here! She guided the ne tond at the harbor dock. But as soon as she opened the ne door, an overwhelming stench hit her nose like a storm. She quickly covered her nose with her hand. Heavens, why was it so smelly! When her gaze fell on the rotting fish carcasses piled in the fishings nearby, she suddenly understood. This was the dock, which besides being a transit point for supplies, was also a huge seafood market. Most people here made their living by fishing. So both the variety and quantity of fish here were extremely vast. After the apocalypse, with humans either fleeing or turning into zombies, The freshly caught seafood was left unattended, naturally rotting and stinking after being exposed to sun and rain. Though understandable, the stench was simply unbearable. Yun Xiaoxiao took out several masks from her space. She put them all on,yer afteryer, and only then felt slightly better. But the stench still crept through the tiny gaps in the masks. The smell made her question her life choices. She decided to finish this quickly! So, she stored the helicopter in her space and darted towards arge container. Just as shended, a Fishman Zombie wearing a fisherman''s hat, short sleeves, and loose shorts emerged from behind the container. Its already dark skin,bined with long-term ''malnutrition'' after bing a zombie, now made it look like it had been dug out from a pile of mummies. "Roar!" As soon as it roared, Yun Xiaoxiao thrust her red-tasseled spear forward. After dealing with this one, another zombie in dock worker''s clothes lunged at her. Yun Xiaoxiao showed no mercy, swiftly sending it on its way. After dispatching several nearby zombies, Yun Xiaoxiao transformed her red-tasseled spear into arge cleaver and chopped open the container''s lock. "nk!" The lock fell to the ground, and Yun Xiaoxiao opened the door. A thick wave of stench hit her. Yun Xiaoxiao: !! She quickly closed the door and ran to another container. Fortunately, this container was filled with normal items. Otherwise, she would have really questioned her life choices. With the first experience under her belt, her mindset became much more stable afterward. When encountering more containers reeking of stench, she could close them without changing expression. Perhaps this is what people call getting used to something. Think about it, sometimes this habit can be quite scary. Something that was initially hard to ept bes gradually tolerable after staying in that environment long enough. So people really shouldn''t stay in afortable environment for too long, or they''ll gradually lose their desire to strive for better. While Yun Xiaoxiao was busy searching through containers and collecting supplies, on arge fishing boat by the shore, the pile of rotting, stinking fish suddenly began to move. Something seemed to be emerging from within. Countless stinking fish carcasses slid down in waves. Then, a sticky zombie emerged from the fish pile. Its entire body was covered in yellowish slime. Most striking were the scales covering its face, neck, and exposed hands and feet. It stood up, raised its arms, and let out a long roar toward the sky. Then, its gaze locked onto Yun Xiaoxiao, who was busy opening containers in the distance. It roared wildly again, then began walking toward the shore step by step. With each step, those disgusting slime left distinct footprints on the ground through its feet. Yun Xiaoxiao had just finished storing everything from one container into her space and was about to leave when she noticed an unknown liquid dripping from above the container entrance. She frowned. That stuff wasn''t there when she entered. Her eyes narrowed, and she instantly vanished from her spot. When she reappeared, she was on top of the container. As soon as she appeared, the Fishman Zombie turned around and red at her menacingly. Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed - it was actually a level five initial-stage zombie!Aliali: 6754d302bd5e46c308a67379 Her strongest power, the wood system, was only at level four peak! While she was frowning, the Fishman Zombie had already roared and lunged at her. Its speed was extremely fast! Yun Xiaoxiao immediately became serious. She couldn''t afford even the slightest carelessness. Herrge eyes now burned with intense fighting spirit. She quickly responded to the Fishman Zombie''s attacks, trying to counter-attack, but found that not only was this Fishman Zombie quick to dodge, its scales were both slippery and hard, making it difficult to pierce through. Most seriously, the slime on its body had corrosive properties! Every time her vines shot out, as soon as they touched its body, the vine tips would mysteriously rot away. If she hadn''t cut off the vines quickly enough, that corrosive energy would have surely invaded her body rapidly. Chapter 202 Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes revealed an unprecedented seriousness. She was like a patient hunter, dodging the fishman zombie''s attacks with quick movements, and striking fiercely when the opportunity arose. After several intense battles, she managed to defeat it despite being one rank lower. After digging out the green crystal core, Yun Xiaoxiao slowly exhaled. She took out a bottle of evolution fluid and drank it to replenish her lost energy. Her consumption during the battle was significant. If not for repeatedly entering her space to take evolution fluid and spiritual spring water to replenish her strength, she might not have won so easily. After tossing the crystal core into her space, she continued to rummage through the shipping containers. She flitted around like a diligent little bee, flying from one ce to another. Perhaps due to the previous rainstorm, the dock looked quite dpidated everywhere. Some of the containers by the shore had been flooded, and the supplies inside were unusable. Yun Xiaoxiao collected containers that were a bit ind. As she rested on a container, on a small hill near the dock, someone quietly hid in the grass, looking at her through binocrs. "Look, there''s a child over there!" The girl holding the binocrs eximed. The woman next to her frowned, "Let me see." The girl quickly handed the binocrs to the woman beside her. She raised the binocrs and her eyebrows furrowed even deeper. "Indeed." "Director, it''s too dangerous for her to be there alone, should we go down and save her?" "Yes, take a few more people." As Yun Xiaoxiao was about to rece her dirty mask, she suddenly saw several figures stealthily moving among the vehicles and boats, heading in her direction. Her narrow eyes observed calmly, showing no excessive reaction. "Little girl,e down quickly, it''s dangerous here, we''ll take you away." When they got closer, a quiet-looking short-haired girl spoke to her in a low voice. While speaking, she also kept an eye on the surroundings, as if afraid that zombies might suddenly emerge from somewhere. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t move, the girl became a bit anxious. "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we are teachers from the orphanage on the hill, there are many children your age there, and we have food, you won''t go hungry. Don''t stay here, we just saw arge number of zombies climbing out of the sea. They are heading this way right now." The girl spoke urgently in a low voice. Seeing that her words were sincere, Yun Xiaoxiao stood up and looked behind her. Sure enough, not far away on the coastline, many zombies were climbing ashore from the sea. Probably zombies that were carried into the sea by the previous tidal surge. Now that the tide had receded, those zombies wereing ashore again. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned and then jumped down from the container. "Let''s go, it''s not safe here." Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao had finallye down, Tang Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She signaled to herpanions, and they quickly retreated along the route they hade from, heading towards the hill. The hill here was barren, with only mud and stones. Following the path along the hillside, they reached the top of the hill. Unexpectedly, the top of the hill was a different scene. The previously barren hill was now covered with lush grass. Not far away, there was a widewn and an orphanage. A four-story building shaped like a ''mountain'' with arge courtyard. At the front gate of the building, the archway was inscribed with the words ''Blue Sea Orphanage''. Before Yun Xiaoxiao could enter, she saw many children standing in the courtyard. From infants in swaddling clothes to children aged three or four, and even eight or nine years old. They curiously peeked at her. "Let me introduce, this is our new friend, called..." Tang Lu was about to introduce Yun Xiaoxiao''s name when she realized she didn''t know it. Before she could ask, Yun Xiaoxiao directly said, "Yun Xiaoxiao." "Yes, Yun Xiaoxiao, a very nice name, you all have to get along well with her, don''t bully her just because she''s young, okay?" Tang Lu spoke gently to the other children, showing her teacherly demeanor. Yun Xiaoxiao touched her nose, wanting to say that she wouldn''t stay. But she didn''t get the chance. As soon as Tang Lu finished speaking, several children surrounded her. They introduced themselves to her in a lively chatter. "Hello, I''m Huanhuan." "I''m Tiantian." "And me, I''m Yinuo, we''ll be good friends from now on, don''t be afraid, the director and Teacher Tang are very nice." "..." Yun Xiaoxiao was a bit surprised by everyone''s enthusiasm and genuine eptance of her, wanting to be friends with her. After all, in her previous life in the western base, she had encountered people who had escaped from orphanages. Each of them was not easy to deal with, very adept at putting on a show. At that time, she was truly five years old. Once, those children stole biscuits from a neighbor and framed her for it. If not for Lu Chen arriving in time, she might have been skinned alive by that man. After being reprimanded by Lu Chen, those children didn''t dare to treat her badly in front of him, but they always spoke sarcastically. They formed cliques to iste her, not allowing other children to y with her. So she never had friends her age. The children in this orphanage still retained their innocent nature, Yun Xiaoxiao guessed, probably due to the education of the director and teachers here. So sometimes one shouldn''t judge people or things by their preconceived notions, as reality can be biased due to certain reasons. Although she couldn''t respond to others'' kindness with the innocence of a real five-year-old, she also wouldn''t coldly push people away. So, she greeted everyone in a friendly manner. Entering the orphanage, she found that besides the orphans, there were also some survivors. The courtyard was filled with fresh vegetables. Even behind the courtyard, there was a fishpond surrounded by a fence, filled with many fish. It could be said that the ce was almost self-sufficient. Everyone was busy with their own tasks. Even the children were helping out. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you try pulling some radishes?" Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao standing alone, Tang Lu smiled and waved at her.Aliali: 67562b75bd5e46c308c1292a Probably wanting her to join in and not feel lonely. The other children pulling radishes also enthusiastically called out to her, "Yes, pulling radishes is fun." Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to start working as soon as she arrived. Seeing everyone''s smiling faces inviting her, she found it hard to refuse. So, she walked over and tried to pull one. Due to not controlling her strength, the radish came out, but she... fell on her bottom. "Hahaha..." A burst ofughter immediately followed. Yun Xiaoxiao: ... She knew everyone wasn''tughing at her, but she still felt a bit embarrassed... Chapter 203 Seeing this, Tang Lu hurried over to help her up. However, Yun Xiaoxiao stood up by herself first. "I''m fine," she said, trying to maintain herposure. Tang Lu smiled, "You''re very brave." Yun Xiaoxiao coughed lightly, feeling a bit embarrassed. This was the first time anyone had praised her like this. Tang Lu didn''t ask Yun Xiaoxiao why she was at the dock below the mountain, nor did she ask about her family. For someone so young to survive, she must have had some exceptional qualities. She also didn''t want to probe into the child''s wounds. Moreover, she noticed that this child''s eyes were different from other children''s. Moreposed, somewhat... unsuitable for her age. Perhaps this was why she managed to survive alone in this apocalyptic world. "This clothing is quite new, put it on. The weather''s getting cold quickly these days, don''t catch a cold," Tang Lu brought out a jacket from the house. It was bright with red and green colors. Yun Xiaoxiao''s face showed clear rejection, "Actually, I''m not that cold." Since the heavy rain, each day had been colder than thest. The temperature was dropping particrly fast. It was beginning to feel like early winter. Earlier at the dock, she had been killing zombies and searching through containers, so she had taken off her outeryer for easier movement. She hadn''t thought about putting it back on afterward. Tang Lu probably saw how thinly she was dressed and worried she might be cold, which was why she offered her the jacket. However... The floral pattern really wasn''t to her taste. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression, Tang Lu understood what was going on. As an orphanage teacher, although she hadn''t been there long, she had studied psychology in college and could read people''s micro-expressions to know what they were thinking. She smiled reassuringly, "The color might not be pretty, but it''s very warm. Other children wear them too, don''t worry, no one willugh at you." Yun Xiaoxiao: ...It wasn''t about beingughed at, she simply didn''t like it. In the end, she reluctantly put on the floral-patterned padded jacket. She had no choice. While she could face bad people with a cold expression, even kill them without blinking, she couldn''t coldly reject people who were kind to her. After all, it was just wearing clothes, not a big deal. After spending some time with everyone, Yun Xiaoxiao learned from their conversations that the orphanage had gone through major upheaval after the apocalypse. Originally, there had been over a hundred orphans in the institution. But due to the zombie virus outbreak, many orphans were infected. Some volunteers and teachers hadn''t been spared either. Fortunately, Director Mom had made decisive actions at the time, which allowed twenty-one orphans, three teachers, and two volunteers to survive. However, they couldn''t bring themselves to kill their once lovely children and former colleagues and friends. So they dug arge pit not far from the orphanage and lured them all into it. Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Keeping zombies nearby? That was extremely dangerous behavior! Those zombies weren''t few in number, and if any of them mutated and devoured the others, gaining tremendous power, they could potentially climb out of the pit. When that happened, the unprepared people in the orphanage would face disaster! Just as she was about to bring this up, a car horn suddenly sounded at the entrance. "It''s them!" "They''re back!" "What should we do, Teacher Tang?" Hearing the sounds from outside, everyone stood up straight and looked toward the entrance. Their expressions all became serious without exception, showing both anger and fear. Director Mom also came out of the building. She was in her fifties, and while time had left its marks on her face, it hadn''t taken away her inherent grace. Her kind face showed great dignity. At this moment, her brows were tightly knitted as she strode toward the entrance. Tang Lu and others followed. The orphanage children huddled together, their eyes filled with fear. "What''s happening?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked curiously, seeing everyone''s defensive posture. The little girl called Tian Tian whispered, "The bad guys are here." "Bad guys?" Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. "Yes, they''re really awful. Last time they came, they took lots of our vegetables and even took away the chickens and ducks we were raising," Tian Tian said. After she finished, Huanhuan added, "And they said they''de back after a while, telling Director Mom to prepare what they wanted. If we can''t hand over the goods, they''ll catch us and cook us into soup." As Huanhuan spoke, her whole body trembled. Not just her, but all the other children were shaking as well. "So you just submit to them?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, watching several people carrying out tworge baskets of goods. It was obvious they were preparing to hand everything over. A middle-aged woman nearby sighed. "What choice do we have if we don''t submit? Those people are ruthless and have weapons. We''re just women, children, and the elderly. Growing vegetables and raising animals is one thing, but if we tried to fight them, we''d probably be knocked down before we could even make a move. Even if we wanted to escape, where could such arge group go? The outside world is full of flesh-eating monsters. We might get torn apart by those creatures as soon as we leave this mountain." Yun Xiaoxiao knew she was speaking the truth. The orphanage was mostly filled with children and women, and though it was hard to admit, they were indeed a vulnerable group in this post-apocalyptic world. Although there were some men here, they were clearly honest, simple folks who wouldn''t stand a chance fighting against street thugs. However... "If you don''t resist, you''ll have to hand over the fruits of your hard work, and over time, their demands might grow bigger. What will you do then?" "Ah, in these times, who can predict the future? We can only take it one step at a time. At least everyone''s still alive this way." Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. She knew it wasn''t reasonable to impose her own views on others. This was their chosen way of life.Aliali: 67562b75bd5e46c308c1292a While she didn''t agree with it, she couldn''t say much more. Meanwhile, Director Mom and the others had opened the main gate. A pickup truck and an SUV were parked outside. A group of men stood by the vehicles. They all looked like troublemakers. One was picking his teeth, another was smoking. Perhaps due to the scarcity of cigarettes, three men were sharing a single cigarette, passing it between them. "Did you prepare what we asked for?" asked their leader gruffly, a man wearing a leather jacket with a gold tooth. Director Mom pointed at the tworge baskets that had been brought out. She seemed unwilling to say a single extra word. Chapter 204 Gold Tooth Man gave her a displeased look before walking toward the two baskets. He inspected what was inside. Then, his face showed clear dissatisfaction. "Didn''t I say I wanted three fat chickens? Why is there only one scrawny little thing!" Director Mom maintained a calm expression, "Last time you took all the mature chickens and ducks from the orphanage. What''s left are only young chicks, and this one is actually among the bigger ones." Gold Tooth Man cast a suspicious sidelong nce at Director Mom. Seeing her expression remain unchanged, Gold Tooth Man snorted and swept his gaze across the courtyard. Then, his attention focused on a thirteen-year-old girl standing next to Yun Xiaoxiao. She was one of the older orphans. Though young, she was quite pretty and already showing signs of bing a beauty. "Since you can''t provide the chickens, then let here with us instead." Gold Tooth Man broke into a lecherous smile. His rat-like eyes stared brazenly at the girl, examining her without restraint. The girl trembled in fear but tried to stayposed, saying firmly despite her shaking voice: "I won''t go with you!" "Heh, quite spirited for a little girl. That makes it... even more fun." Gold Tooth Man signaled to his men behind him. "What are you standing around for? Take her!" As soon as he finished speaking, two men carrying weapons started moving forward menacingly. "We''ve given you everything you asked for, what do you think you''re doing?!" Tang Lu angrily stepped in front of the two men. "You gave us stuff, but it''s not enough. When it''s not enough, we have to make up for it with people. Of course, if you don''t want her toe with us, you coulde instead. Now that I look more carefully, you''re not bad-looking yourself." Gold Tooth Man''s eyes were filled with lust, his face lewd. He reached out to touch Tang Lu''s face. Tang Lu couldn''t take it anymore and swung her hand to p his face. Gold Tooth Man hadn''t expected Tang Lu to suddenly strike him. So he hadn''t prepared any defense. "p!" A solid blownded squarely on his face. Immediately, a stinging sensation spread across his cheek. Gold Tooth Man puffed up the struck side of his face, his eyes turning cold. "You dare hit me? You bitch, since you won''t take the easy way, I''ll just take you right here in front of everyone!" As he spoke, he moved forward aggressively, intending to use force. Director Mom hurried over to stop him. "Get lost, you old hag!" Gold Tooth Man pushed her with great force, sending Director Mom flying backward. Just as she was about to hit the hard doorframe, a small figure suddenly appeared behind her, protecting her from the impact. Everyone was relieved to see Director Mom unharmed, and only then did they clearly see who had saved her. "Xiaoxiao!" Tang Lu''s lips moved in surprise. Her eyes were filled with amazement and gratitude. She didn''t regret pping Gold Tooth Man, but involving Director Mom had not been her intention. When she saw Director Mom about to hit the doorframe, her heart had jumped into her throat. She knew how hard that doorframe was, and the consequences would have been severe if Director Mom had hit it. Thankfully, thankfully Xiaoxiao had saved Director Mom. Otherwise, she would never have been able to forgive herself. But... how had Xiaoxiao gotten there so suddenly? She remembered her being at the back. Gold Tooth Man nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, slightly furrowing his brows. Where had this little girle from? He hadn''t noticed Yun Xiaoxiao before, so her sudden appearance didn''t strike him as unusual - he assumed she had been standing there all along. "Heh, I didn''t expect all the females in this orphanage to be such lookers. The old ones have their charm, the young ones their beauty, and even the little kids are pretty enough to catch the eye~" Gold Tooth Man''s words, as he stared at Yun Xiaoxiao, were unbearably vulgar. Everyone in the orphanage was furious. He waspletely inhuman! To even lust after a child of just a few years! Beast! "Are you even human? She''s just a little child!" Tang Lu was outraged. She walked over and sheltered Yun Xiaoxiao behind her. "Well, looks like you really enjoy protecting others. Let me tell you, being kind doesn''t put food on the table these days." Gold Tooth Man sneered, "Since you won''t let me touch this one or that one, I''ll do you a favor and just focus on you alone." Hearing this, Tang Lu''s brows furrowed tightly. If he dared touch her, she didn''t care if they both ended up dead. She wouldn''t let such a disgusting person touch her - death would be better! She remainedpletely alert. Seeing Tang Lu''s resistance only inmed Gold Tooth Man''s desire to dominate. He gave a crooked smile and started walking toward Tang Lu. But as soon as he moved, all the orphanage residents rushed forward as one, forming a barrier in front of Tang Lu. "Don''t you dare touch our Teacher Tang!" "You big bully!" "If you want chickens, we can raise them for you. But you can''t harm our people! Otherwise, we''ll fight you to the death even if it kills us. Then you won''t have chickens or even vegetables from our garden to eat!" Everyone spoke up one after another, shielding Tang Lu and the girl from earlier. "Heh, threatening me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s just fact!" "Well, well, aren''t you all united." Gold Tooth Man sneered in displeasure. "But... some things aren''t up to you! You think you have what it takes to threaten me?" Gold Tooth Man paced back and forth in front of everyone, scanning the crowd with contempt in his eyes. "In this world, might makes right. Let me tell you, if you offend me, living won''t be possible, and dying won''t be allowed. You think you can die just because you want to? Don''t be naive - without my permission, even the King of Hell won''t take you. For those who don''t obey, I have plenty of ways to deal with you, understand? I''ll count to three, and you''ll all get out of my way! Otherwise, I''ll make you wish you were dead!" Having his ns repeatedly disrupted, Gold Tooth Man had lost his patience. Seeing that people still wouldn''t move aside, his anger exploded.Aliali: 67545689bd5e46c3089cfa86 "Go, teach them a lesson! Let them know who they can and cannot mess with!" He waved to his men behind him, and they immediately sprang into action. They advanced menacingly toward the orphanage group. They were holding weapons. Just as those weapons were being raised threateningly, several ice balls flew through the air like scattered flower petals, striking all the knives and clubs with impressive force, sending them ttering to the ground. The loud crashes echoed through the air! Everyone was startled by this sudden turn of events. Following the trajectory of the ice balls, they all looked in that direction, gradually clearing a path. There stood Yun Xiaoxiao, looking at Gold Tooth Man''s group with a hint of a smile. On the tip of her right index finger, a ring of ice continued to spin, emanating cold air. Chapter 205 ¡°Was that ice ball you just cast?¡± Gold Tooth Man squinted at Yun Xiaoxiao, his gaze inscrutable. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him as if he were an idiot, ¡°Or else? It seems you¡¯re not only a bad person, but your eyes aren¡¯t very good either.¡± She twirled the ice ring on her hand. Gold Tooth Man: !!! ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see whose fist is harder? Come,pare your fist with my ice ball.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said with a leisurely smile. Gold Tooth Man: ...... That ice ball had just split a knife in half, and now he was supposed topare his fist with it? What a joke! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore? Weren¡¯t you quite talkative just now? Weren¡¯t you quite tough? Keep being tough for me to see, I haven¡¯t had enough.¡± Gold Tooth Man: !!! This is too much! Although Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ice ball was terrifying, they weren¡¯t without special abilities either. He could breathe fire! Hmph, he didn¡¯t believe his fire couldn¡¯t melt her ice! With a sinister look, he unleashed a ball of mes towards Yun Xiaoxiao without a word. Watching the mes approach Yun Xiaoxiao, he felt a sense of satisfaction. Burn! Burn her to death! This brat¡¯s mouth is too sharp, burn her to death! As the mes were just inches away from Yun Xiaoxiao, he was secretlyughing. But his smile froze abruptly. Because... Yun Xiaoxiao had summoned a ball of fire too! And it was bigger and more ferocious than his. When the two mes collided, his fire was instantly swallowed! The raging fire rolled towards him, and he had no time to dodge. The sparks that touched his body immediately ignited! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± In no time, he was engulfed in mes. He screamed in agony, rolling on the ground. His subordinates were all shocked. One of them, a water-based ability user, tried to use water to save him. But was knocked unconscious by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ice ball. From then on, no one dared to move. Soon, Gold Tooth Man stopped moving altogether. A smell of roasted meat filled the air. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao approach step by step, Gold Tooth Man¡¯s subordinates fled in terror, trying to drive away. But before the car could start, the tires were punctured. The group was left in despair. They looked at Yun Xiaoxiao as if she were a demon. Heavens, when did this orphanage get such a terrifying figure? Had they known earlier, they would never have dared toe! ¡°Little Miss, spare us, we were forced by Gold Tooth Man.¡± ¡°Yes, we weren¡¯t willing, we¡¯re all good citizens.¡± ¡°We were just following orders, it really has nothing to do with us.¡± Hearing their unconvincing excuses, Yun Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly. ¡°Save those words for...¡± Before she could finish ¡®the King of Hell,¡¯ a loud noise erupted from the ground not far away. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and looked over. The green earth seemed to be moving beneath, bulging up. Then, ¡®boom,¡¯ the earth exploded. A one-armed child zombie emerged from the ground. Its other arm didn¡¯t seem to have been bitten off by another zombie but appeared to be congenital. Judging by its appearance, it was about fifteen or sixteen years old, a girl. ¡°It¡¯s Little Xin!¡± Someone eximed in surprise. Zombie Little Xin slowly raised its head, revealing a grayish-white face. It scanned the surroundings and then rushed over quickly. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, ready to strike. But Zombie Little Xin bypassed her and the others from the orphanage, heading straight for Gold Tooth Man¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Ah!¡± It moved fast, pouncing directly onto one of the men. The man tried to block but was bitten on his raised hand. Another man tried to attack it from behind. It dodged quickly and then pounced back at the attacker. ¡°Ahhhh, help!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite me!¡± Although the group had some small abilities, they were no match for Zombie Little Xin, a level four early-stage zombie. Soon, all of them were bitten by Zombie Little Xin. Then, a strange scene urred. Those who were turning into zombies, as if by prior agreement, all walked towards the cliff edge. And then... Jumped off! Everyone was stunned. Clearly, they were controlled by some mysterious power! Yun Xiaoxiao was also surprised as she looked at Zombie Little Xin. When it didn¡¯t attack them but only Gold Tooth Man¡¯s subordinates, she knew it must be an intelligent zombie. But she never expected it to be a psychic control zombie! In her previous life, the zombie kings who led zombie armies were all psychic control zombies of at least level eight. She never thought she¡¯d encounter another one so soon after Tong Zhan! Actually, this one was a bit different from Tong Zhan. Tong Zhan had the appearance of a normal person. But Zombie Little Xin waspletely in the form of a zombie. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, ready to eliminate the threat. Such a zombie with the potential to be a zombie king couldn¡¯t be left alive. But before she could act, Zombie Little Xin looked fondly at the others from the orphanage and then lowered its head, walking back to the big pit from before. As if it had nevere out. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Could it be that it came out just to kill those scumbags? Why would it do that? Didn¡¯t it want to eat humans? ¡°Ah, Little Xin was born with a defect, so her biological parents abandoned her at the foot of the mountain, and we took her in. Because of her condition, no one wanted to adopt her. So she stayed at the orphanage. Usually, she spoke very little and liked to be alone. Although we tried our best tofort her, she still couldn¡¯t open her heart.¡± Director Mom looked towards the pit, sighing with heartache. ¡°When the disaster happened, many of the children and teachers at the orphanage turned into zombies, and the ce was filled with danger and panic. I took the survivors and hid in the storage room. Although there was some food in the storage room, there was no milk powder for Little Bao.¡± Director Mom nced at a one-year-old baby being held.Aliali: 67545689bd5e46c3089cfa86 ¡°Little Bao also has a defect and was abandoned by his parents. So Little Xin was very fond of Little Bao, volunteering to get the milk powder. At that time, Little Bao was small and cried whenever he was hungry, and we were afraid it would attract zombies, so we agreed. But we didn¡¯t let her go alone. Another teacher and I went with her. It went smoothly at first; I used my phone to lure away some zombies and sessfully got the milk powder from another building. But on the way back, there was an ident. At a critical moment, Little Xin shielded the zombies with her body, telling us to hurry and leave. She¡¯s such a silly child.¡± As she spoke, Director Mom seemed to recall the scene and her eyes reddened. Chapter 206 Hearing Director Mom''s words and seeing the still earth pit, Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. If the other party was a good zombie who didn''t harm people but only protected those they cared about, she really wouldn''t know how to bring herself to kill it. Humans have good and bad, and so do zombies. Although the probability is very, very small, small doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. ncing at the earth pit once more, Yun Xiaoxiao silently withdrew her hand. With a major threat resolved, everyone at the orphanage breathed a sigh of relief. However, their gaze towards Yun Xiaoxiao hadpletely changed. "Xiaoxiao, how are you so amazing? Even more powerful than Ultraman in the cartoons!" Tian Tian approached Yun Xiaoxiao, full of admiration. "That ice just now was so cool!" Yinuo and a few other kids also gathered around. They almost treated Yun Xiaoxiao like a little star. Seeing the group of peopleughing and ying together, Director Mom also smiled warmly. "Today, let''s have a good meal. Come on, let''s cook." "Director Mom, are we having meat today?" "Yes." "Can we have eggs too?" "Yes." "Oh yeah, that''s great!" The little ones were the most excited. Everyone else couldn''t help but smile along. The unpleasantness from earlier was swept away. During dinner, Yun Xiaoxiao asked everyone if they wanted to leave and mentioned a better ce where they could live. But everyone looked at each other, seemingly reluctant. "Xiaoxiao, I know you mean well, but we''ve lived here for so long, and we don''t have any ns to leave for now." Director Mom smiled gently, voicing the thoughts of everyone. "We think this ce is pretty good, with mountains and water. We''ve nted vegetables and raised chickens and ducks. If we want meat, we can go fishing. We''re also nning to cultivate thend outside and nt some grains. Now that those bad guys are gone, this ce is quite safe. So, you don''t need to worry about us. We''re doing fine here. Most importantly..." She nced towards the direction of the gate, smiling softly without continuing. But Yun Xiaoxiao could hear what she was thinking. She was thinking: Little Xin and the others are still outside. If we leave, what will happen to them? For their choice, Yun Xiaoxiao chose to respect it. Inviting them was merely out of her appreciation for their good character. Whether they went or not was their freedom. She didn''t force them. But she still kindly reminded them, as a return for their hospitality. "I hear the weather will get very cold soon. You should prepare ordingly." Although they didn''t quite understand why Yun Xiaoxiao said that, Director Mom and the others still kept it in mind. The next morning, when they learned that Yun Xiaoxiao was leaving, everyone was very reluctant. "Can''t you stay?" Tian Tian pouted. Huanhuan also said, "Yeah, stay with us." Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, "I still have some things to take care of. I''ll visit you again if I get the chance." Tian Tian and the others immediately looked glum. In their hearts, they thought that once Yun Xiaoxiao left, she might nevere back. Although they hadn''t experienced the dangers outside, just looking at the dock at the foot of the mountain was enough to know. Even though Yun Xiaoxiao was powerful, it wouldn''t be easy for her toe and go as she pleased. For what everyone was thinking, Yun Xiaoxiao wanted to say: She had a ne and could go anywhere she wanted. It wouldn''t take long to get from Rong City to here. But she didn''t exin much. Some things don''t need words; seeing is believing. She took out a small wireless radio from her backpack and handed it to Director Mom. "If you run into trouble, you can leave a message on this. Mention Blue Ocean Kindergarten, and I''lle if I know." Her serious expression made Director Mom chuckle. She took it and pursed her lips. "Alright, but we''re not very good with these things. Can you teach us how to use it?" "Sure." Yun Xiaoxiao started fiddling with it. This method was also taught to her by Lu Chen. While tuning the frequency, she heard the self-narration of that man who called himself the most manly man at sea. He was d he hadn''t been struck by lightning, blown away by the wind, or drowned by the water. Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that his location seemed not too far from here. She recalled that he had mentioned he was at an oilfield development area at sea. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow; her next destination was decided. After teaching Director Mom and the others, Yun Xiaoxiao formally said her goodbyes. Tang Lu even offered to see her off, but she declined. So, everyone had to watch her leave. Yun Xiaoxiao walked until they couldn''t see her anymore before teleporting away. Finding a secluded spot, she took out the helicopter. Then, she flew along the coastline ording to the map on her phone. This map was one she had downloaded before the apocalypse. She had downloaded maps of the entire country, each province, each city, and even some towns. It turned out to be a very wise decision. This trip to gather supplies had been greatly aided by it. After flying for a long time, Yun Xiaoxiao finally spotted andmark. Immediately, she changed direction and flew towards the sea. At that moment. On an oil drilling tform at sea. A man wrapped in a military coat was lying in a slouched position on a low tform. Even though the tform was covered in moss and was dirty, he didn''t care. He reached out to pick his nose and yawnedzily. Suddenly, the fishing rod trembled slightly. His action of picking his nose paused, and he quickly sat up. He chuckled and rubbed his palms. "Here ites!" He picked up the fishing rod and pulled it up. Seeing it was just a small fish, his interest waned. He took the fish off and threw it back into the sea. "Go find your mom. Remember, don''t bite my bait before you grow up, okay? Be a good and sensible fish. Go call your uncles and aunts; they''ve grown up and can be eaten." He muttered to himself. If the fish could understand human speech, it would surely roll its eyes and curse loudly, "You big idiot." He re-baited the hook and threw the line back into the sea. Then, hey down again, bored out of his mind. "The sky is so blue today..."Aliali: 6754d302bd5e46c308a67379 He rested his hands behind his head, crossed his legs, and gazed at the sky. Suddenly, he sat up straight, rubbed his eyes, and stared at the sky not far away. Convinced it wasn''t an illusion, he was overjoyed. There was a helicopter! Heavens, how long had it been since hest saw a ne! He had only seen them at the very beginning of the apocalypse. But those nes either flew too high and disappeared or fell into the deep sea under his gaze. After that, he hadn''t seen any nes in this area. This helicopter was flying so steadily, which meant there must be someone inside! Realizing this, the man became excited. Chapter 207 He hurriedly stood up from the ground and looked around. Then, he frowned. The only red cloth from before had been washed away by the heavy rain. Seeing nothing else usable, he quickly took off his green military coat and began waving it. "Hey, friend! Over here, look over here!" "I''m here!" He shouted excitedly. From a distance, Yun Xiaoxiao spotted him. She scanned the drilling tform and found a rtivelyrge open space. She immediately guided the helicopter down. Seeing the aircraft actually descending, the man couldn''t contain his joy. He quickly put his military coat back on, grabbed the rusty railing, and ran upstairs. Panting, he arrived at the main tform just as the helicopter was slowly touching down. The powerful wind from the rotors nearly knocked him off bnce. He hurriedly steadied himself, his body hunched over in a ratherical pose. Soon, the helicopter came to aplete stop. He rushed over eagerly. As the cabin door opened, he grinned and waved his hand in greeting. "Hey, friend, you..." Before he could finish the word, he froze. Because... He saw Yun Xiaoxiao calmly jump down from inside. He stood on his tiptoes and looked at the helicopter from every angle - up, down, left, right - but couldn''t see anyone else. Thispletely shocked him. "Kid, did you fly this helicopter?" He asked in disbelief. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Who else? Do you see anyone else?" The man dumbly shook his head. "Holy crap, you really did fly it yourself!" Coming to his senses, the man pped his thigh, unable to hide his amazement. "You''re incredible! How old are you? And you can fly a helicopter!" The man couldn''t stop expressing his astonishment. But Yun Xiaoxiao looked him up and down and asked puzzled, "Are you the manliest man on the sea?" The man immediately scratched the back of his head, somewhat embarrassed. "Hehe, that''s me." Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. The manliest? This skinny guy? What''s manly about him? Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s dubious expression, the man became even more embarrassed and gave a sillyugh. "I didn''t think anyone woulde, so I just said whatever, but I didn''t expect..." That someone would actuallye. Being caught in such an obvious lie was indeed a bit awkward. Yun Xiaoxiao: ....... Perhaps this was the gap between online and reality... She didn''t dwell on this issue and instead asked, "Are you an employee at this oil well?" The man nodded, "Yes, kid. I''m Zhang Qiang, a mechanical engineer at this offshore oil field." "Is everyone else gone?" "They sure are. You have no idea how bad the situation was." Once he started talking, Zhang Qiang couldn''t stop. Regardless of whether Yun Xiaoxiao wanted to hear it or not, he recounted everything that had happened. The gist was that after the virus outbreak, it spread from person to person, and soon the drilling tform was overrun with zombies. Some lucky ones, those near the ships, managed to escape by boat. Some semi-lucky ones got on boats, but there were people who transformed on board, and those ships quickly became zombie ships. Those who remained on the drilling tform were the extremely unlucky ones. They couldn''t escape, but they couldn''t stay either. To escape meant jumping into the ocean. Even if they didn''t encounter sharks, facing the hordes of zombies that had already fallen into the sea was no joke. The moment you jumped in, a zombie might take a bite, and that would be the end of you. But staying on the tform meant being surrounded by zombies everywhere, which was basically a death sentence too. "So how did you survive?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked curiously. After hearing his story, she thought it seemed impossible to survive in such dangerous circumstances. "Me? I was down there doing repairs at the time." Zhang Qiang pointed to another tall iron frame that had fallen into the sea. "I was standing on that narrow ledge, hugging that big cylinder. It''s underneath the tform, and to get down there, you have to climb down slowly using those small metal tes. But zombies can''t operate like that. At the time, one zombie spotted me and tried to eat me, lunging at me. Due to the angle, it missed me and fell into the water instead. I thought that might be a good way to deal with the zombies. So, I deliberately made noise to attract them. And without fail, all those zombies fell into the sea. I stayed there for four whole days. During that time, I didn''t have a drop of water or a grain of rice. I survived purely on fresh air and strong willpower. On the afternoon of the fourth day, when I was sure no more zombies woulde no matter how much noise I made, I finally climbed back up." Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. This guy was quite clever. "I''ve been alone all this time. If it weren''t for the radio station where I could still hear information from other bases, I would have thought I was the only person left in the world. You''re the first living person I''ve seen in all these months. You have no idea how excited I am." Zhang Qiang looked at Yun Xiaoxiao eagerly. But then he became puzzled. "By the way, kid, why did youe here alone in a helicopter?" "Aren''t you extracting oil here?" "Yes, so, you came for the oil?" Zhang Qiang was somewhat surprised. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "You guessed right, so where''s the oil?" Zhang Qiang became even more confused, "What does a kid like you want with oil?" "To use it, of course. Is that so hard to understand?" Yun Xiaoxiao was a bit exasperated. Zhang Qiang: ...... I know it''s for use, but a kid flying alone in a helicopter to the middle of the ocean looking for oil - that itself is strange, isn''t it? Though he thought this, Zhang Qiang still obediently pointed to therge storage tanks not far away.Aliali: 6754d302bd5e46c308a67379 "Those tanks contain the oil we''ve extracted so far. When we umte enough, oil tankerse to transport it to the maind. Besides these storage tanks, most of the oil is actually transported directly to the maind''s oil factories through underwater pipelines." Zhang Qiang exined everything in detail. As he spoke, he led Yun Xiaoxiao toward the storage tanks. Throughout the entire time, he never treated Yun Xiaoxiao like an ordinary child. After all, what ordinary child could fly a helicopter by themselves? What ordinary child woulde to sea looking for oil? So, Zhang Qiang answered whatever Yun Xiaoxiao asked, and he answered very seriously. After all, his chances of getting off this tform depended on this kid. Chapter 208 Yun Xiaoxiao approached the oil storage tank. There were quite a few storage tanks in this area. "Are they all filled with oil?" she asked. "That''s right, all the ones on this side are filled." Just as Zhang Qiang finished speaking, he saw Yun Xiaoxiao''s small hand touch the tank. In the next second, that oil tank vanished! It literally disappeared into thin air! Zhang Qiang''s eyes widened, his mouth hanging open in shock for quite some time. He was even more stunned when he saw that everything Yun Xiaoxiao passed by disappearedpletely. "You... you... you..." He stammered "you" several times but couldn''t form aplete sentence. "Where are the factories onnd?" Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head calmly, staring at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang swallowed hard and pointed to the distance. "Over there, but I''ll need to get closer to be certain." He said this with ulterior motives. He was worried Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t take him along. Yun Xiaoxiao had already seen through his thoughts, but didn''t say anything about it. "Let''s go." She then walked straight toward the helicopter. Zhang Qiang followed behind with a secretly delighted expression. The helicopter took off again, flying toward the distance. Zhang Qiang watched as his previous location grew smaller and smaller, a smile tugging at his lips. How wonderful! He was finally leaving this godforsaken ce! While secretly rejoicing, he shifted his gaze to Yun Xiaoxiao, who was piloting the helicopter. His eyes held a calcting look. The helicopter flew over the sea surface for some time before arriving at arge oil refinery. "Yes, yes, this is it!" Zhang Qiang eximed excitedly. As the helicopter began to descend, Zhang Qiang suddenly became nervous. "You''re not nning tond, are you? Please don''t - there are zombies down there. We''ll die. Let''s get out of here quickly, it''s too dangerous." "Leave? This is exactly where we need to be." Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a meaningful smile. Watching the helicopter descend lower and lower, Zhang Qiang''s panic became visible. The helicopter had barelynded on the roof of a staff building when several zombies lunged toward them. However, before they could get close, they were turned into Swiss cheese by a barrage of ice spikes. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao take down so many zombies with a single move, Zhang Qiang waspletely dumbfounded. Who... or what kind of person had he encountered?! Perhaps not even human, but a monster! He had been harboring someints about Yun Xiaoxiao that he wanted to voice. But now, he didn''t dare utter a single word of them. "Aren''t youing out?" Yun Xiaoxiao turned to look at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang didn''t really want to get out, but under Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he found himselfplying without knowing why. It was strange, but he always felt there was something frightening about this child''s eyes. Especially when she wasn''t smiling, there was an intense sense of pressure. "So, what are we going to do now?" Zhang Qiang felt ufortable under Yun Xiaoxiao''s constant stare and spoke first. "Send you to... your death." Yun Xiaoxiao said with a slight smile, as casually as if she werementing on the weather. Zhang Qiang: !! "What did you say?!" He thought his ears must be ying tricks on him, unable toprehend what Yun Xiaoxiao had just said. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at himnguidly, "Didn''t you rape a female colleague, then kill her, and use her flesh as fish bait?" Zhang Qiang: !! How did she know?! He hadn''t mentioned any of this earlier! When Yun Xiaoxiao had asked him earlier about how he had survived. He had only told the first part of the story. He had indeed lured many zombies away, making them fall into the sea. After he left that position, he was almost the only person left on the entire offshore drilling tform. He said "almost" because there wasn''t only him. At that time, he was starving, so he went looking for food. That''s when he discovered that a female colleague was still alive. That colleague had locked herself in the cafeteria''s storage room, lucky enough to escape the zombies'' pursuit. At first, he felt fortunate. At least he wasn''t alone anymore. Moreover, she was someone he had been attracted to. But he had never dared to pursue her before. She was excellent, beautiful, and had a boyfriend who held a high position in thepany. So he had never expressed his feelings. But after the zombie virus outbreak, her boyfriend died. On the entire drilling tform, only the two of them remained. He felt it was a heaven-sent opportunity. So he was very good to her. He also felt she might have some feelings for him. So one night, he confessed his feelings to her. But unexpectedly, she rejected him outright. Said she had never liked him. At that moment, he was heartbroken. Combined with some alcohol, he went crazy and forced himself on her. But she wouldn''t cooperate at all, even bit him. Yet he loved her so much that even then, he didn''t kill her. He just pped her a few times and locked her up. He even provided her with good food and drink every day. All she had to do was sleep with him every night. He thought that with time, she would surely fall in love with him. Isn''t there a saying that forced melons are sweeter? But who knew she would be so vicious! Once she almost destroyed his manhood! He was so enraged that he smashed her head against the wall more than ten times. When he realized there was blood everywhere, she had already stopped breathing. He figured since she was dead anyway, it would be a waste to just throw the body away. After all, food was limited on the drilling tform, and he didn''t know how long it would be before someone came to rescue him. So he used her flesh as fish bait for fishing. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Wasn''t everyone advocating for waste reduction? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhang Qiang tried to maintain hisposure, pretending to be clueless. "If you don''t understand, that''s fine. You can just die now." Yun Xiaoxiao simply ignored his act of ying dumb. She despised men who degraded women more than anything else. This type - she''d kill every single one she encountered! Forcing himself on someone against their will, and using love as an excuse.Aliali: 67567d42bd5e46c308c70fee What kind of fucking love was that?! However, at first, she really hadn''t seen through this man who had acted like a fool on the radio. She couldn''t have guessed that his true nature was so disgusting. When they first met, her impression of him, while not great, had been eptable. But... It just goes to show that you can''t judge a book by its cover. Many times, a person''s appearance can be extremely deceptive. Because some people are very good at pretending. "What right do you have to kill me? Even if I did those things, what business is it of yours?!" Zhang Qiang red at Yun Xiaoxiao, practically shouting. Chapter 209 Zhang Qiang was furious. He had finally managed to escape from that godforsaken ce with hope in his heart. Originally, he thought he could leave everything behind and start a new life. But unexpectedly, this strange child wanted to kill him! He had no idea how she knew about what he had done in the past. There was nobody else there at the time, and with endless ocean all around, there was no way she could have witnessed it herself. Besides, even if he did kill someone, what business was it of this little brat? She wasn''t a police officer, so why was she meddling in this? "I''m certainly not a police officer. The police uncles are far too busy. There''s no need for them to deal with scum like you. Besides, don''t forget, we''re in the apocalypse now." With order already copsed, killing someone who deserved to die was simply something she felt like doing, nothing more. Zhang Qiang: !!! His face darkened as he secretly surveyed his surroundings. "Still thinking of running? Sorry, but you won''t get the chance." Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a half-smile, and before Zhang Qiang could react, she struck swiftly. With a swoosh, an ice-cold, sharp ice arrow pierced straight into Zhang Qiang''s forehead. Zhang Qiang''s eyes immediately widened. Feeling the bone-chilling cold and intense pain in his forehead, Zhang Qiang opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a word. Blood flowed down from his forehead along his cheeks, quickly turning everything crimson. "Thud!" He fell,pletely lifeless. Yun Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged, merely ncing at him briefly before looking away. She surveyed the oil factory. As far as the eye could see, there were zombies everywhere. She targeted the location of the oil drums, continuously jumping between them in the middle of the factory. She efficiently stored the oil-filled drums into her spatial storage. Watching the remaining space in her storage grow smaller and smaller, a sense of satisfaction welled up inside her. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was engrossed in her collection, gunshots rang out from afar, growing closer. Apanying them was the roar of car engines. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang!" The gunshots continued, getting closer to Yun Xiaoxiao. In other words, they were getting closer to the factory. At this moment, about fifty meters from the factory, a ck SUV and a pickup truck were engaged in their own version of Fast and Furious. The ck SUV was speeding forward, seemingly fleeing for its life. Several burly men stood in the back of the pickup truck, holding rifles, their faces gleaming with excitement like hunting dogs during a chase. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" They shouted into the wind like madmen. One of them aimed his gun at the SUV''s tires. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The SUV serpentined, weaving left and right continuously. But under the continuous barrage, its right rear tire finally burst with a ''pop''. The car immediately started wobbling but still pressed forward. Just as it was two or three meters from the oil factory, another tire was shot out. At this point, the carpletely stopped moving. The pickup truck also stopped. The men all jumped down from the truck. Their lips curled in satisfied smiles as they slowly approached the SUV. Just as they were about to reach the SUV, both its front and rear doors opened simultaneously. "Run!" A middle-aged man shouted urgently. Suddenly, something like a curtain appeared out of nowhere. This curtain perfectly blocked the view of the people behind them. "Damn it, this thing again!" The people behind cursed angrily. "Shoot it!" Immediately, gunfire erupted. "Run, quickly!" The middle-aged man turned his head to see his wife and daughter still standing there, his face full of anxiety. "Dad, if you''re not leaving, I''m not leaving either!" Zheng Yuner said resolutely. "Foolish girl! Do you know what will happen if you fall into their hands?!" Zheng Daye shouted in desperate anxiety. "They''re monsters who would devour you whole. They came specifically for you this time. If they really catch you, it would be worse than death! He Yan, quickly take her away." He gave his wife He Yan a meaningful look. He Yan looked at her husband with a heavy expression before finally dragging Zheng Yuner forward. "Mom, what about Dad..." Zheng Yuner was crying. At this moment, she was filled with regret and self-me. Since the apocalypse began, their family had returned to their rural hometown from the city. Their house was a two-story building, quite far from other houses, located halfway up a mountain and hidden by trees. So, that ce was rtively safe. This morning, she had been picking mushrooms in the forest, nning to add them to their meal. She had almost finished gathering enough, but seeing there were still many more, she thought about collecting extra to dry and make pickles, so she headed further down the mountain. However, she didn''t expect that group of bad people to be resting on the road at the foot of the mountain. They spotted her immediately and started harassing her with crude remarks. Their vulgar words made her want to snap back at them. But considering she was alone and they looked fierce and threatening, she held her tongue. She ignored them and turned to head home. She thought that would be the end of it. But unexpectedly, the group started calling after her and following her. She panicked and quickly dropped the mushrooms, rushing home. Because she knew the path well, she made it back quickly. When her father saw her panicked expression, he asked what had happened. After she exined, her father''s expression became grave, and he immediately started packing, saying he needed to take her and her mother away. At first, she thought her father might be overreacting. Although the men had followed her, they hadn''t caught up to her. Perhaps they had given up and left. But she hadn''t expected that just as they finished loading their car and were preparing to leave, those people actually found their way there! If it weren''t for her father''s special curtain blocking those people, they would have been caught long ago. But without her father present, the curtain couldn''tst long. Especially after he had already used it once, its effectiveness was greatly reduced. Only with him present could the curtain remain. Once he left, the curtain would immediately fail. He Yan painfully looked at the man holding up the curtain, supporting a wall of life for mother and daughter, her eyes welling with tears. "Let''s go. Your father will only be happy if you''re safe." Aliali: 672598e02f514816a8379b9f She pulled Zheng Yuner along as they ran forward. Seeing only the factory building ahead with open space everywhere else, she led Zheng Yuner to climb over the wall and enter. Fortunately, the wall wasn''t too high. With some effort, both of them managed to climb over. In open spaces, no matter how they ran, they couldn''t outrun the four wheels of their pursuers, and would eventually be caught. Although there would certainly be man-eating monsters in this factory, she would rather have her daughter eaten by those monsters than vited by those men! Perhaps if they were lucky, they could find a ce to hide. Maybe if those people saw the monsters inside, they would give up the chase? Chapter 210 Zheng Daye didn''tst long before his strength waspletely drained. The curtain seemed to disintegrate like a white sheet set on fire. And he was shot dead by one of the men. The man who killed him sneered and kicked his body. "Weren''t you pretty tough? Hmph, but you still died by my hand." He looked ahead and said, "Let''s go, capture that mother and daughter." "Today, we can enjoy the feeling of having a mother and daughter together, hahaha..." "What if the older one is too old?" "Can''t you do it at night? In the dark, it''s all the same, you idiot." "Hahaha... That''s true." "Come on, let''s go catch them." The group quickly ran forward. "Did they run that fast? Why can''t we see them?" "You''re stupid, where can two women run to? They must have gone inside." One man pointed to the white wall of the factory. "See that? There are footprints here, they must have gone in." "Hmph, those bitches can run, huh?" "So what now, do we still chase them?" "Of course, we have to chase them, or else all our efforts would be wasted." "But there must be zombies inside, isn''t it unsafe?" "What are you afraid of? Two women aren''t afraid, what are you afraid of?" After a brief pause, the group all climbed over the wall. But their luck wasn''t good. As soon as theynded, the zombies attracted by the noise caused by Zheng Yuner and her group surrounded them. "Damn it!" One man almost got knocked down by a zombie. Cursing, he lifted his gun and shot the zombie. But more and more zombies kepting. They didn''t even have time to climb back over the wall. So, the few of them raised their guns and fired at the charging zombies. Yun Xiaoxiao, who was collecting oil drums not far away, heard the gunshots and looked over. Then, she cursed. "F***! Who''s the idiot firing shots in an oil factory!" Isn''t this just asking to meet the King of Hell? As she thought this, one of the men identally shot an oil drum. Suddenly... "BOOM!!!!" The oil drum exploded, blowing up a group of zombies into pieces. mes shot into the sky, sparks flying everywhere. The bad guys were horrified, unable to believe what they were seeing. "This is... an oil factory?!" But they realized it toote. Just as they finished saying that, a massive explosion energy surged towards them. Several nearby oil drums also exploded in session. And they had sent themselves straight to hell. They died without even leaving a trace. Yun Xiaoxiao, almost caught in the st, cursed under her breath and quickly hid in her space. However, the outside world was in chaos. The entire oil factory was continuously exploding. The sound was deafening, and thick smoke filled the air. Even though those men were already dead, Yun Xiaoxiao really wished she could resurrect them just to kill them again. Her oil hadn''t been collected yet, and those bastards had ruined it all! It was just so painful to think about. She stayed in her space until the explosions outsidepletely stopped. When she came out, she wore a gas mask. She wasn''t sure when she had collected it. Just a moment ago, she had casually mentioned wanting the mask, and the next second, Bai (herpanion) had brought it to her. Wearing the gas mask, she stepped out of her space. Looking at the ruins glowing with fire and smoke, she felt a pang of regret. Finally, she sighed and prepared to leave. But at that moment, she spotted a charred ''corpse''. Calling it a corpse was urate, as the body was hardly recognizable as human. The flesh waspletely ckened. Yet, surviving such a massive explosion without being reduced to ashes was already a miracle. What''s more, besides being ckened, the body still had hands, feet, eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Most importantly, the right index finger twitched slightly. Curious, Yun Xiaoxiao stepped closer. She reached out and checked the person''s breathing. Then, her eyes lit up. They were still alive! Judging from the figure, the person should be a girl. There were no other women among the group of men from earlier. Which meant, this person wasn''t with them. Yun Xiaoxiao curiously examined Zheng Yuner. Because when she first saw her, the girl didn''t have any abilities. But now, she had dual abilities. It was as if these abilities had appeared out of nowhere. And they were quite strange. One was physical enhancement, and the other was explosion maniption. After observing for a while, she took out a bottle of spiritual spring water, pried open Zheng Yuner''s mouth, and poured it in. Then, she waited quietly. She was quite curious if the spiritual water would have any effect on her. After about twenty minutes, Zheng Yuner''s right index finger twitched again. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyelids were burned and stuck together in some ces. It took a lot of effort to open them. The process was very difficult. Yun Xiaoxiao clearly saw her body trembling. Yet, she bore the pain without a single sound. When she saw Yun Xiaoxiao, she was surprised. But thinking about the cool water that had flowed into her mouth when she was half-conscious, she immediately understood that it must have been this little sister who fed it to her. The water felt very refreshing, and she gradually felt the fresh air again, which had been getting weaker before. Without that water, she might not have woken up. She wanted to say thank you, but her lips were stuck together. With great effort, she managed to open her mouth and said her thanks. Then, she remembered something and immediately turned to look around. Even though the movement caused her already broken body to hurt even more, she didn''t care. But when she saw the empty surroundings, just ruins, she couldn''t hold back anymore. "Mom!" She cried out in grief. At that time, her mother had been right beside her. Now that she was gone, it was clear what had happened. It was her fault, she had caused her parents'' deaths. She lowered her head and cried silently. Yun Xiaoxiao, from the girl''s thoughts, roughly understood what had happened. She pouted, thinking those men were truly deserving of death. Even dying once wasn''t enough for them. Aliali: 672598e02f514816a8379b9f Such people deserved to die a hundred times! Seeing Zheng Yuner lost in her sorrow, Yun Xiaoxiao, though unable to empathizepletely, felt some sympathy. "Sister, your father should still be outside. Do you want to go and bury him?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s words reminded Zheng Yuner. She quickly stopped crying and stood up. Standing up pulled at her burned body, causing her to wince in pain. Although, she didn''t have eyebrows anymore... At that moment, she also realized the state of her body. "What happened to me!" She was shocked. Chapter 211 At this moment, Zheng Yuner''s appearance could only be described as a pitiful sight. Her hair was gone, her clothes were gone, her entire body was charred ck, and her skin was wrinkled and shriveled. Apart from her eyes, there was not a single part of her that was intact. At first nce, she looked like an alien. She looked down at her body and seemed to be shocked by her own appearance. However, surprisingly, she didn''t show any particr sadness or emotional breakdown. After a brief moment of dazedness, she regained her normal expression. "This is also good. A beautiful appearance is sometimes not a treasure but a disaster," she murmured. During her school days, she had been admired for her beauty, which had attracted the jealousy of a certain girl in her ss. The girl often teamed up with a few others to bully her. Some boys would also block her way after school. Her mother had even changed jobs to pick her up from school. This time, she had been targeted by those scumbags because of her looks. As a result, her parents had lost their lives one after another. Therefore, beauty was not necessary for her; it was a burden. Although she was startled when she first saw her appearance, she now felt more at ease. Her parents were gone, but she was still alive. Perhaps, this was a form of punishment. Living on with this appearance made her feel a bit lighter. Otherwise, she would have felt unworthy to continue living. Yun Xiaoxiao was quite surprised by Zheng Yuner''sposure. Whether male or female, most people care about their appearance. It was rare to find someone who could be so indifferent. However, Yun Xiaoxiao thought this was a good thing. A beautiful exterior is merely a shell, while a rich inner world and strong abilities are what women should truly value. Only by doing so can one''s emotions not be easily swayed and one''s self-protection enhanced, avoiding harm from others. After Zheng Yuner buried her father''s body, Yun Xiaoxiao looked at her. "Sister, what are your ns for the future?" Zheng Yuner shook her head. With both parents gone and the world in such a despairing state, she was feeling lost. "Would you like toe with me?" Zheng Yuner nced at Yun Xiaoxiao, her eyes filled with contemtion. After a while, she nodded. "Okay." Their conversation was simple. Perhaps, they didn''t need many words to understand each other''s intentions. Since the previous ne had been destroyed, Yun Xiaoxiao had to take out another one. When the ne suddenly appeared out of thin air, Zheng Yuner''s eyebrows raised, and her eyes showed a hint of shock. But she quickly regained herposure. This little sister probably had some special ability, just like her father. The two boarded the ne one after another. When she saw Yun Xiaoxiao skillfully operating the various buttons and the ne gradually rising, Zheng Yuner looked at her with admiration once again. This little sister was truly extraordinary! Afterwards, Yun Xiaoxiao piloted the ne towards the coal mine. She had promised Xie Youcai and the others that she would pick them up in half a month. She had also informed Lu Chen and the others about the time. At this point, someone from the base should have already taken a helicopter there. On the way, although she sped up, she still stopped at ces with factories below. This time, in addition to Little Cutie and Big Beauty, she had another helper. Initially, Zheng Yuner didn''t know how to use the energy within her. She didn''t even realize she had acquired supernatural abilities. It was Yun Xiaoxiao who reminded her and taught her how to activate her powers. Only then did she discover that she had gained a powerful ability. She could release explosive-like objects at will! When Yun Xiaoxiao told her that in addition to her explosive ability, she also had a physical enhancement ability, Zheng Yuner was quite surprised. Curious, she used a twig to poke her own body. To her astonishment, her body felt like it was covered with a hard armor. The twig broke without even piercing her skin. Besides feeling a slight difort, she didn''t feel much pain. Excited, she grew even more fond of her new body. Her explosive ability also became more proficient through repeated practice. Watching Zheng Yuner''s rapid progress, Yun Xiaoxiao felt a sense of satisfaction. Two dayster, they finally arrived at the coal mine area. By the time they got there, Mu Yang and his team had already arrived. "Hi, long time no see, little one," Mu Yang greeted Yun Xiaoxiao with a smile, his demeanor as warm as his name suggested. Then, his gaze fell on Zheng Yuner. "Who is this...?" "This is Sister Yuner. Sister Yuner, this is Brother Mu Yang," Yun Xiaoxiao introduced the two. Zheng Yuner was a bit reserved and only nodded slightly. In other words, she didn''t have much of a good impression of men right now. Mu Yang smiled and didn''t take her coldness personally. After a brief greeting, he pointed to Xie Youcai and the group who were boarding the helicopters. "You left three helicopters here, plus the one you''re on, that''s a total of four. It looks like we can''t transport everyone in one go. I n to divide them into several batches. What do you think?" "Yeah, that''s fine. You decide," Yun Xiaoxiao gave Mu Yang full respect. Most importantly, having someone else take care of things meant she could rx a bit. She trusted Mu Yang quite a bit. "Little Base Leader, you''re here!" Xie Youcai, who was busy organizing people to board the helicopters, turned his head and saw Yun Xiaoxiao. Excitedly, he hurried over. "Yes, is the coal mining finished?" Yun Xiaoxiao lifted her gaze. "Yes, yes, it was mostly donest night. We finished thest batch this morning," Xie Youcai replied respectfully, showing great deference to Yun Xiaoxiao. This also surprised Zheng Yuner. Although she knew Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t an ordinary child, she hadn''t expected her to be the leader of a base. So many adults treated her with such respect. However, thinking about it, it seemed quite reasonable. Under Xie Youcai''s guidance, Yun Xiaoxiao went to the area where the coal was stacked. It was right at the entrance of the mine. It was a bit far from the staff amodation area. Aliali: 672bf8b4d72ede9349b7e06c People over there couldn''t directly see what was happening here. "Okay, just leave it here. Someone wille to collect itter," Yun Xiaoxiao said casually after a perfunctory look. Of course, no one woulde to collect it; she just didn''t want too many people to know about her spatial abilities. She nned to quietly collect the coal after everyone left. Soon, the first batch of people boarded the helicopters and left. The others stayed behind to wait. Yun Xiaoxiao intended to stay and collect the coal, so she didn''t leave either. Bored, she took Zheng Yuner, Little Cutie, and Big Beauty down the mountain. Earlier, from the ne, she had spotted what looked like a greenhouse area below. It was worth checking out to see if there was anything worth collecting. Chapter 212 Walking to a secluded spot, Yun Xiaoxiao grabbed Zheng Yuner''s hand and teleported together to the foot of the mountain. In front of them was arge area of stic greenhouses. As soon as theynded, a zombie dog came running towards them. At the sound of the dog''s bark, Yun Xiaoxiao reflexively wanted to sh into her space. But before she could act, Zheng Yuner fired an energy ball, which directly turned the zombie dog into ashes. Soon after, more zombies began to emerge from the white greenhouses or behind them, rushing towards Yun Xiaoxiao and Zheng Yuner. The two of them, along with their two beasts, took positions at four corners, crushing all the zombies that came at them. After no more zombies appeared, Yun Xiaoxiao and Zheng Yuner opened one of the greenhouses. Inside, amidst the lush green leaves, clusters of red, ripe strawberries hung, looking extremely tempting. Strawberries! So many strawberries! All of them were big and red, looking delicious. Yun Xiaoxiao licked her lips. Before the apocalypse, when gathering supplies, she hadn''t stockpiled strawberries because they weren''t in season yet. And she particrly loved the taste of strawberries. This trip was definitely worth it! Before Yun Xiaoxiao could act, Little Cutie beside her was even more impatient. It used its tentacles to grab a strawberry and started munching. Big Beauty, on the other hand, remained calm. Although it had gone through a tough period and had to eat bark and grass for a while, it was, after all, a carnivore. Since following Yun Xiaoxiao, it had meat at every meal, and its taste buds had be quite picky. It didn''t want to try this unappetizing fruit again! Big Beauty stood proudly, looking straight ahead, even showing a bit of disdain for Little Cutie. What''s so good about this red fruit? Meat is what''s delicious. As it turned its head, it noticed a small figure sneaking around in the corner. It nced over and saw Yun Xiaoxiao popping a strawberry into her mouth. Then another. Her cheeks were puffed up, and she looked utterly delighted. Big Beauty: ...... Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao enjoying her strawberries so much, Zheng Yuner was also tempted. She picked one and ate it. Hmm, it was indeed sweet. Growing this well without any care was quite impressive. Although strawberries should ideally be soaked in saltwater before eating, they couldn''t be too picky at this point. As the saying goes, "If it''s not clean, it won''t make you sick." After satisfying her craving, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t about to leave the rest behind. She uprooted the nts, roots and all. This ce was a strawberry ntation. From now on, the people in their base could enjoy strawberry freedom. They worked for several hours, and by the time they finished collecting from thest greenhouse, it waspletely dark. Just as they were about to head back, a redser beam shot towards them. Seeing the source of the light, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. When theser beam scanned again, she grabbed Zheng Yuner and instantly disappeared. In a second-floor room of a nearby house, the man holding theser pointer rubbed his eyes in surprise. He looked again at the spot where Yun Xiaoxiao and Zheng Yuner had just stood. "Huh, where''d they go?" He muttered, puzzled. "What''s up?" Inside the room, a man ying poker without looking up, asked while puffing on a cigarette. After finishing his cigarette, he spat out the butt and cursed. "Damn, this cigarette''s gone again, can''tst long!" "Liang Ge, I just saw two people, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared." "Could it be that you''re seeing things?" "No way, I can see pretty far now. The strawberry fields are only about a thousand meters from here. There''s no way I could have mistaken it." "Were you looking for us?" Before the man finished speaking, a ghostly child''s voice echoed in the room. The men inside were startled. They all looked towards the corner where the voice came from. With the power out, the room was lit only by kerosenemps, making the light dim. Yun Xiaoxiao and Zheng Yuner had appeared in a dark corner, unnoticed by the men. Now that they could see the two shadowy figures clearly, the men ying cards stood up, their eyes full of caution. "Who are you?!" Liang Chao squinted and asked. "You just shot aser at us, and now you''re asking who we are? Don''t you think it''s rude to shoot at people without knowing who they are?" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them. "Uh... sorry about that." A boy with a mole on his nose scratched his head, feeling embarrassed. "Usually at night, I just habitually use theser to check the surroundings to see if it''s safe. I identally pointed it at you the first time. But we haven''t seen any living people for a long time. So when I saw you, I was surprised and kept it on for a bit longer." He awkwardly exined. Seeing that he wasn''t lying, Yun Xiaoxiao''s irritation lessened a bit. Her eyes scanned the room and noticed something under one of the poker table''s legs. She took a closer look and saw it was a level four crystal core! A level four crystal core used as a table leg? Were they that extravagant? Yun Xiaoxiao coughed lightly and looked at the boy with the mole. "Although you didn''t do it on purpose, it did affect us. So, how about this, I won''t ask for anything else, just give me this little thing, and we''ll call it even." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the crystal core under the table leg. Calling it a "little thing," she did so with a straight face. "You want this?" Liang Chao asked, puzzled. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "What, you don''t want to give it?" "No, I mean, what''s so fun about it? It''s just a bit brighter than a rock. If you like it, we have plenty more in the yard. You can take them all." Liang Chao shrugged nonchntly. Yun Xiaoxiao: !! Were they that rich? Well, these five were all ability users, and their powers weren''t weak. But they were strong and didn''t know the value of crystal cores, which was a bit strange. So, what method did they use to enhance their abilities? Since Yun Xiaoxiao could hear their thoughts, she knew they weren''t lying. Letting them go to the yard wasn''t a trap. So, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to follow them and check out the yard. However, as soon as they stepped out of the shadows, the men''s gazes focused on Zheng Yuner. The boy with the mole couldn''t help but exim, "My god!" Clearly, he was shocked by Zheng Yuner''s appearance. Earlier, she had been in the shadows and wearing a hat, so they couldn''t see her face clearly. But now, as she stepped into the light, the condition of her face and neck was fully visible. Realizing his rudeness, the boy quickly apologized again. "Uh, sorry, I didn''t mean to... I just..." Before he could finish, Zheng Yuner calmly shook her head. "It''s fine." Her calmness made the men even more embarrassed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 213 "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the courtyard to get them." Liang Chao picked up the kerosenemp and led the way towards the stairs. The courtyard was an ordinary farmhouse yard, with a water pool on the right side near the gate. "They''re in here," Liang Chao said, pointing to the bottom of the pool. By the faint light of the kerosenemp, Yun Xiaoxiao saw the colorful crystals at the bottom of the pool. Most of them were level one or two, with a few level three and four crystals. There weren''t many level three and four crystals, but there were plenty of lower-level ones. The entire pool probably contained several thousand crystals. "Did you find all these yourselves?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. Liang Chao nodded. "Yes, we identally discovered these shiny things inside the zombies'' heads and thought they looked pretty, so we brought them back and threw them into the pool." "But is there really that many zombies around here?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked this because she found it strange. This was just a small vige at the foot of a mountain. Other than the strawberry ntation, this area was mostly scattered farmhouses. Logically, there shouldn''t be too many zombies. So, where did this group of people get all these crystals from? "There aren''t many here, but there are plenty on the other side of that mountain," Liang Chao said, pointing to the mountain where Xie Youcai''s coal mine was located. "There are severalrge warehouses over there, serving as logistics hubs for major online shopping tforms like and Taobao. There were tens of thousands of employees working there. We asionally go there to find some food, and if we encounter zombies, we kill a few. At first, we just thought these shiny things were pretty, butter we discovered they work well as fuel. Every time we cook, we throw a few into the stove, and the fire burns much stronger. So, after that, we started taking these crystals whenever we killed zombies. We use what we need for cooking and throw the rest into the pool. It looks nice, and we keep them for future use." Yun Xiaoxiao: ...Using crystals as firewood! And they even used them to prop up table legs earlier! This was truly... Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. She had an overwhelming urge to tell them the real purpose of the crystals. But thinking about the crystals'' true function, it gave her another question. Since they didn''t know the real use of the crystals, they probably hadn''t consumed any. So, how did they improve their abilities? From her observation, the lowest ability level among them was at the peak of level two. The highest, Liang Chao, had already reached the middle stage of level three. She voiced her question. "Are you talking about the strange power in our bodies?" Liang Chao asked. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "Well, it''s no secret," Liang Chao said, quite straightforward. "It was probably due to some wild berries we ate before. It was quite a coincidence. Once, we went to the warehouses on the other side of the mountain to look for supplies. We didn''t find any, and we almost got bitten by zombies. Luckily, we managed to escape. While we were resting, we found a patch of wild nts. Most importantly, those nts, which looked like grass, were covered in bright red berries. They looked a bit like strawberries, but they were small and round, about the size of a fingertip." Liang Chao gestured roughly and continued. "We were hungry and had nothing to eat, so we picked and ate those berries. They weren''t as sweet as strawberries, but they had some flesh, so we ate quite a few. As we ate, we noticed something strange. At first, we felt a burning sensation in our stomachs, like being roasted by fire. That feeling didn''tst long. Then we realized that the strange energy we had exhausted had returned, and its power was even stronger than before. We knew it must have been the effect of those berries. We originally wanted to pick all the berries, but we were worried they might spoil if we kept them too long. And if we ate them all at once, we weren''t sure if there would be any side effects. So, we didn''t pick them all at once. Instead, we went back every few days to eat some and pick a few more." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. No wonder these people didn''t go to the strawberry ntation. With those berries full of strange energy, who would bother with ordinary strawberries? "Do you still have those berries?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Liang Chao shook his head and quickly exined, "It''s not that we''re afraid you''ll eat them. It''s just that those berries haven''t been growingtely. We haven''t had any for over ten days." Because there were no berries, and they still had some food at home, they hadn''t rushed to the warehouses for supplies. This also led to them running out of tobo. Not having any cigarettes was driving them crazy. Looks like they''d have to go out tomorrow. "By the way, aspensation for him using the infraredser on you earlier, you can take as many of these shiny things as you want. They''re not worth anything anyway," Liang Chao said. Yun Xiaoxiao''s big, round eyes fixed on Liang Chao, then slowly curved into two crescents. "Really?" "Of course." "You won''t regret it?" "Why would I regret it?" They''re just prettier than stones, not diamonds or gold. Besides, even diamonds and gold aren''t worth anything now. A pound of rice is much more practical. "Since you say that, I won''t be polite," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a kind smile. However, this smile made Liang Chao and the others feel like they were about to lose big. But they couldn''t figure out how these things from zombies'' heads could make them lose out. Yun Xiaoxiao took out severalrge sacks from her backpack and then took off her shoes, stepping into the pool to pick up the crystals one by one and throw them into the sacks. Zheng Yuner helped her. In no time, all the crystals in the pool were picked up. Looking at the bulging sacks, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled cheerfully at Liang Chao and the others. She took out ten bottles of evolution fluid from her pocket. "This is for you." She couldn''t be too unfair. These evolution fluids were herpensation to them.Aliali: 67210a8c3a4784313d743e58 They were high-level evolution fluids corresponding to their current strength, which would help them advance. "What''s this?" Liang Chao and the others looked curiously at the small bottles in Yun Xiaoxiao''s hand. Yun Xiaoxiao gave them a cute smile. "This is called evolution fluid. It can be used to enhance the abilities of an evolver. It works the same as those berries you mentioned. Do you want to try it?" Looking at Yun Xiaoxiao''s innocent face, Liang Chao picked up a bottle of evolution fluid and examined it from side to side. "Alright, I''ll try it." After a moment, he unscrewed the cap and drank it down. Hispanions watched him. "Brother Liang, how is it? Did it work?" Chapter 214 All eyes were on Liang Chao, filled with anticipation. After finishing his drink, Liang Chao patiently waited to feel the changes in his body. After a while, he looked up in surprise. "It really works! It seems even better than that fruit!" Hearing this, the others'' eyes lit up. They all eagerly opened their bottles and drank. "Can we drink a second bottle?" Liang Chao excitedly asked Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes, you can." As soon as she finished speaking, Liang Chao hurriedly downed another bottle. "I feel like the energy in my body has increased a lot!" "Me too, me too!" "This stuff is amazing!" "..." Everyone was thrilled. Liang Chao looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, his eyes gleaming. "Little sister, do you have more of this? Can we trade other items for some more?" After all, strength was everything. Without strength, even finding supplies was a difficult task. They naturally wanted to be stronger. Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, a sly glint in her eyes. "Here''s the deal," she said. "You take us to the fruit tree seedlings. I don''t need much, just half of them. In return, I''ll give each of you five bottles of Evolution Liquid. And in the future, I''ll supply it indefinitely. As long as you give me what I need, I''ll have it delivered to you." She had considered that many bases might find the journey to Yun City too far and dangerous to buy Evolution Liquid. So why not change her approach? As long as those bases had crystals, she could deliver the goods. After all, she had nes, which made it quite convenient. Moreover, her supplies were already abundant. The base was also vigorously developing production. Even the vegetables and fruits grown by Da Bai in her space, due to the time difference, were piling up and almost bing too much to consume. So, besides selling Evolution Liquid, she also nned to sell supplies. While preserving more humanbat power, she could also obtain more crystals to exchange for system rewards, developing the base into the strongest fortress in the apocalypse. Then, she could truly retire. Just thinking about it made her feel delightful. She hoped to enter her retirement life before she turned fifteen. When they heard Yun Xiaoxiao wanted half of the seedlings, Liang Chao and the others were a bit reluctant. But when they heard her offer afterward, their eyes widened. "You can really supply Evolution Liquid indefinitely and even deliver it to us?!" the man with a mole on his nose asked skeptically. "Of course, I never lie," Yun Xiaoxiao replied without batting an eye. "What do you need in exchange?" Liang Chao asked, frowning. "That... I''ll tell you after we get the seedlings," she said. Liang Chao: ... Due to time constraints, everyone agreed to set off early the next morning. They offered a room on the second floor to Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion. "Liang Ge, how much Evolution Liquid do you think that little girl has on her?" After Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion went to their room, Liang Chao and the others gathered in one of the rooms. The Short Fat Man couldn''t help but ask curiously. "What, do you have some idea?" Liang Chao nced at him sideways. The Short Fat Man chuckled. "There are only two of them, a woman and a child. Don''t you think we should...?" "I''m telling you, either keep that little scheme of yours to yourself, or get the hell out!" Liang Chao red at the Short Fat Man, his eyes full of warning. "I''ve said it before, whether you live or die, whether you have food, it all depends on your own abilities. Don''t pull any cheap tricks like killing and stealing." After being reprimanded, the Short Fat Man''s eyes cleared up a bit. "I understand, Liang Ge. I was wrong before. I won''t have such thoughts anymore." "Now, all of you, go back to sleep and get some rest. Tomorrow, after we help them get the seedlings, we''ll head to the warehouse to get some food." "Yes." Hearing the footsteps inside the room, Yun Xiaoxiao quietly slipped away. Earlier, when they were downstairs, she had overheard that the Short Fat Man among them had some thoughts. So she wanted to see if they would act on them. Fortunately, Liang Chao had a good character and quickly stopped hispanion''s dangerous thoughts. Otherwise, she might have been tempted to kill again. The night passed peacefully. Early the next morning, they set off. Seeing the missingrge sacks of crystals in the yard, Liang Chao and the others were surprised for a moment. They exchanged nces. They all thought of the same possibility from each other''s eyes. These two were indeed not ordinary. Not only could they teleport from thousands of meters away, but they could also take things without anyone noticing. Ordinary people couldn''t do such things. Under Liang Chao''s lead, Yun Xiaoxiao followed them to the back of the mountain. She hadn''t noticed before, but behind the mountain was arge warehouse area. "This is it," Liang Chao pointed to a lush patch of seedlings. As agreed, Yun Xiaoxiao harvested half of them. After picking, she directly threw them into her space. Although she didn''t want to expose her space in front of too many people, she had already taken the crystals earlier, so hiding it wouldn''t make much difference. The other party probably already guessed. Besides, these people would likely only meet her once. Whether they knew or not didn''t matter much. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao take the seedlings away, Liang Chao and the others'' eyes flickered, but they quickly returned to normal. Yun Xiaoxiao took out the agreed-upon Evolution Liquid from her bag and handed it to them. "By the way, you said we could trade for more Evolution Liquid in the future. How exactly? What do we use to trade?" Liang Chao asked. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. "About once a month, I''ll have someonee to your ce. All you need to prepare is... crystals." "Crystals? What are those?" Liang Chao asked again. "Crystals... you''ve actually seen them before." "We have?" "Yes, they''re those shiny things at the bottom of your yard''s pond." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled innocently. Liang Chao and the others: !!!Aliali: 6721458c3a4784313d77dbc3 What?! Even after Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion left, Liang Chao and the others hadn''t recovered. In just a few seconds, they felt like they had lost several hundred million. Such precious things, and they had been using them as firewood and table mats! Most importantly, they had handed over all of them! They had be the epitome of fools and suckers... The group was so frustrated that they almost wanted to pound their chests. Meanwhile, on the other side, Yun Xiaoxiao sessfully collected all the coal from the mining area into her space. Following that, the remaining three helicopters, carrying thest batch of mining area employees, flew towards Yun City. However, they didn''t know that at the same time, a major incident had urred in Yun City. Chapter 215 The helicopter slowly descended over the helipad of Yun City. From a distance, Yun Xiaoxiao saw Mu Yang talking to someone. The person was facing away from her, so she couldn''t see their face. Mu Yang''s eyebrows furrowed deeply after listening to what the person had to say. Then, he quickly walked towards her. This was the first time Yun Xiaoxiao had seen him with such a grave expression. Hearing Mu Yang''s thoughts, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Ling Jing is missing? Zhong Mingsheng is severely injured? What on earth happened?! As soon as the nended, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly opened the cabin door. Mu Yang approached her, his voice heavy. "Bad news, something''s happened at the base." "Let''s talk while we walk," Yun Xiaoxiao said, her small face creased with worry, as she hurried towards the base. Mu Yang walked beside her, exining all the information he had gathered. It seemed that everything was fine until noon today. It wasn''t until Nie Yizhou went to deliver food to Ling Jing that they realized something was wrong. Ling Jing''s room was wide open, empty inside. Not far from the door, Zhong Mingshengy in a pool of blood, while Fan Wenying was unconscious, having hit the corner of a wall. "How are Zhong Lao and the others?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. "Grandma Fan has already woken up, but Zhong Lao was just resuscitated and is still unconscious." Although the base didn''t have a professional surgeon, Ye Shuyuan had some knowledge in this area. Plus, she possessed a healing ability, so she could handle simple injuries. Zhong Mingsheng had lost a lot of blood, which looked terrifying, but his wounds weren''t fatal. However, being older, his recovery would naturally be slower than that of a young person. So far, there were no signs of him waking up. "What about the assant?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned serious. Whoever dared to cause trouble in her base was really asking for it! The system only detected threats to her and kicked them out of the base. But it wouldn''t interfere with threats to others in the base. Still, since the attacker couldmit the crime within the base, they must have been someone allowed in. Who could it be? Mu Yang: "ording to the surveince footage, only Zhong Lao''s younger brother and sister-inw were seen entering and leaving the research institute at that time." Could it be them?! Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, a murderous glint in them. She shouldn''t have agreed to let them stay just because of Zhong Lao''s request! However, she also felt some confusion. Zhong Huainong and his wife, Wu Chann, were a bit cunning and sharp-tongued. But they didn''t seem like the type tomit murder. Since entering the base, they had been obediently cleaning the hospital, without any other malicious intentions. Moreover, if not for Zhong Mingsheng and his wife''s plea, they wouldn''t have been allowed into the base in the first ce. Logically, they should have been grateful to Zhong Mingsheng and his wife, so why would they stab Zhong Mingsheng and push Fan Wenying into a corner? This waspletely unrecognizable behavior. But how could they have such deep grudges against Zhong Mingsheng and his wife? Also, why did they take Ling Jing? "Have they been caught?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes." "Where?" "They''ve been brought back to the base." "Where were they found?" "In the bushes at the fork in the road. They were found unconscious." Upon hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. Unconscious? "Ling Jing wasn''t with them?" she asked again. Mu Yang shook his head, "No." Full of doubts, Yun Xiaoxiao grabbed Mu Yang and quickly teleported away. After disappearing for a second, she reappeared, grabbing Zheng Yuner, who was still in a daze, and they vanished again. When they reappeared, they were at the hospital. In the spacious cafeteria, Zhong Huainong and his wife sat on the ground, wailing with tears and snot. "We''re innocent! We really didn''t do it, we have no idea what happened!" Wu Chann wailed loudly, her voice filled with grievance. "You say we stabbed my brother, how is that possible? I''ve only ever killed chickens, I''ve never killed anyone. How could I do something like that? You don''t even have clear evidence that it was us!" Zhong Huainong also cried out in utter frustration. Lu Chen frowned. Due to theck of surveince, there was only one camera installed at the entrance of the research institute. So no one knew what had happened upstairs at the time. Nie Yizhou crossed his arms, "But during that time, only you two were seen entering and leaving the research institute, and you also pushed trash out of the base." "But that doesn''t prove it was us!" Zhong Huainong retorted. "Don''t tell the truth, do you believe I''ll kill you right now?" Xiao Feng snarled, his face full of impatience. Zhong Huainong and his wife were both frightened by his aggressive demeanor, shrinking their necks simultaneously. Zhong Huainong was almost in tears. "We''re telling the truth! Even if you kill us, we can''t confess to something we didn''t do. The police still need evidence to act, you can''t just wrong innocent people!" "Still not admitting it, look at the blood on your clothes, isn''t that evidence?!" Xiao Feng red at him. Zhong Huainong looked down at his hem. There was indeed a clear bloodstain there. "I don''t know! I really don''t know where this blood came from, I have no memory of it." Zhong Huainong clutched his head, feeling on the verge of a mental breakdown. Yun Xiaoxiao, who had just walked in from outside, overheard the conversation. But after hearing it, her mood only grew heavier. Because, Zhong Huainong and his wife were indeed not lying. A person''s words might not be true. But what they think is definitely the most real. But this still doesn''t make sense. At that time, only they had the opportunity tomit the crime. And they were found far from the base, in a direction opposite to where the trash was dumped. Why would they go there? Also, how do you exin the bloodstains on his clothes? Yun Xiaoxiao''s footsteps attracted the attention of the others. Nie Yizhou quickly said, "Little ghost, you''re finally back." Before they could catch up, Ye Shuyuan walked in with a sheet of A4 paper.Aliali: 67210a8c3a4784313d743e58 "The bloodparison results are out." "How is it, is it Zhong Lao''s?" Nie Yizhou asked eagerly. The moment they brought Zhong Huainong and his wife back, they had Ye Shuyuan test the blood on his clothes against Zhong Mingsheng''s. Everyone looked at Ye Shuyuan. Ye Shuyuan nodded, "Yes." At this, Xiao Feng grabbed Zhong Huainong by the cor. "What do you have to say now?" "I..." Zhong Huainong felt utterly speechless, "I really don''t know!" He was almost in despair. At that moment, Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "Where did you go this morning?" Chapter 216 Zhong Huainong was taken aback. He didn''t know why Yun Xiaoxiao would ask such a question. But he didn''t dare to ignore her inquiry, so he quickly replied, "We went out to dump the trash this morning." Initially, Yun Xiaoxiao had restricted their movements to the hospital area. Desiring to prove themselves and earn the freedom to move around the base like everyone else, they had volunteered to handle the base''s trash collection. Every morning, they would wake up early, drive the trash truck, and empty the trash bins across the base. Then, they would transport the trash to andfill built outside the base and dump it there. "Did you encounter any strange people during your outing?" Yun Xiaoxiao continued to ask. As she spoke, Lu Chen and the others seemed to recall something, their expressions subtly changing. "There was one, actually!" Before Zhong Huainong could speak, his wife, Wu Chann, jumped in to answer first. "This morning, right after we dumped the trash at thendfill and were about to head back, a man approached us asking for directions. He said he was going to some ce... I can''t remember the name. Anyway, since we didn''t know, we didn''t engage further with him. What was strange was that even after we drove off, he remained standing there. From the rearview mirror, we could see his eyes following our vehicle. At that moment, I felt a chill run down my spine. His gaze was unsettling." Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "Do you remember what he looked like?" "Two eyes, one nose, one mouth," Zhong Huainong counted off. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others: ...... Wu Chann pped Zhong Huainong''s arm, disdainfully said, "That''s not helpful at all!" She thought for a moment, then continued, "He appeared polite, had a slender build, and his skin was unusually pale, almost sickly. He looked to be in his mid-thirties. Oh, and his hair waspletely white." Hearing this, Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. This description... it sounded somewhat familiar... Suddenly, her eyebrows shot up. That''s right, the entric doctor Xiu Jie, who was known for his obsession with studying zombies in her previous life, fit this description. She had learned about him from others, who described him as a strange man who captured zombies with special abilities for research. In the end, he had lost control and been killed by a zombie king. Calcting his age, he would be about thirty-four now. He also had white hair and a sickly appearance. If this man was indeed Xiu Jie, then it was highly likely that he was behind this incident. Xiu Jie was a rare psychic control-type ability user. Not only could he control zombies, but he could also manipte humans. It was likely that he had already begun subtly controlling Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann''s minds when he first encountered them. Moreover, Ling Jing''s unique physique was exactly the type Xiu Jie favored. Therefore, it was highly probable that Ling Jing had been taken by him. But... If Xiu Jie''s goal was to abduct Ling Jing, it meant he must have known about Ling Jing''s special physique. However, the only ones aware of Ling Jing''s special physique were Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen and the others. Based on her understanding of them, they would never disclose such information to outsiders. This left Yun Xiaoxiao puzzled. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao deep in thought, Lu Chen looked at her. "Do you have a suspect?" Yun Xiaoxiao was impressed by Lu Chen''s keen observation. She nodded. "Yes. Let''s go now. We need to find Ling Jing." If the suspect was indeed Xiu Jie, then he would likely be at a small town hospital not far from the Western Base. Since she couldn''t figure it out, the only option was to go and see for herself. "What about these two?" Nie Yizhou pointed at Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann. "Don''t kill us, we''re innocent!" Seeing their attention shift back to them, Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann immediately pleaded. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. "Let them go. Have them continue cleaning the base." They weren''t lying. In essence, they weren''t at fault. They had merely been used as pawns. Right is right, and wrong is wrong. She wouldn''t let her preconceived notions about them lead her to wrongfully punish them and expel them from the base. It wasn''t necessary. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s decision, Zhong Huainong and Wu Chann quickly thanked her. "Thank you, Base Leader, for your fair judgment!" Yun Xiaoxiao showed no superfluous expressions, but rather said to Lu Chen and the others, "Let''s go." Since they only had a rough idea of the location, they spent a lot of time searching. Four dayster. They arrived at a ce called Moxi Town. This was a tourist town, beautifully constructed. Outside the town was arge river with clear water. On one side of the riverbank was lush green mountains. On the other side was the town. Along the riverside near the town, a long corridor had been built, lined with various shops. There were stalls selling roasted corn, barbecue, milk tea, cold noodles, and cold skin... However, at the moment, most of the food on disy in these shops had spoiled and emitted a foul odor. Zombies dressed in various outfits wandered aimlessly throughout the town. The once bustling town had lost its former vibrancy, now reduced to a deste and decaying state. Crossing the bridge over the river, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others drove from the main road onto a side road. The car stopped, and Mu Yang built a metal tform. He then used a telescope to scan the town. "How is it? Did you see the hospital?" Nie Yizhou asked eagerly. Mu Yang didn''t answer immediately but continued looking. Then, he moved the telescope back slightly. "Found it!" He handed the telescope to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Take a look, little one." Yun Xiaoxiao took the telescope and, following Mu Yang''s indication, looked toward the right front of the town. Due to the height of the metal tform, they had a clear view of every part of the town. In the right front of the town stood a hospital.Aliali: 6721458c3a4784313d77dbc3 However, this hospital was quite different from the rest of the town. While zombies elsewhere were roaming randomly, here, they stood like lifeless wooden stakes along the hospital''s outer wall. At first nce, they resembled human-shaped dolls ced there. It was the first time they had seen zombies so obediently following orders. "Yes, it should be here." Yun Xiaoxiao put down the telescope. At that moment, in the underground chamber of the hospital on the opposite side. Ling Jing was bound to a specially designed hospital bed with several chains. The bed was anchored to the ground, and the chains were embedded in the walls. In front of the bed, a man in a whiteb coat, wearing white gloves and sses with white frames, narrowed his long eyes as he gazed at the unconscious Ling Jing, a slow smile spreading across his face. Chapter 217

Chapter 217

He looked at Ling Jing as if admiring a piece of art.0 Beside the hospital bed, there was a lean man.0 His hand bore a snake-shaped tattoo.0 At the moment, he was chained to the wall, unable to move.0 "You told me that if the information I provided was correct, you would let me go. Now that you''ve brought him back, isn''t it time to set me free?"0 As soon as the man spoke, Xiu Jie looked up and chuckled lightly.0 "Let you go? Do you think I''m that easy to deal with?"0 "You want to go back on your word?!" The man furrowed his brows.0 Xiu Jie shrugged, his tone dismissive.0 "So what if I do? What can you do to me?"0 The man''s chest heaved with anger. "You damn..."0 His words cut off abruptly, and his movements froze.0N?v(el)B\\jnn Then, his eyes began to lose focus.0 When his head drooped, Xiu Jie let out a disdainful snort and turned back to Ling Jing.0 He fetched a ss of transparent liquid, pried open Ling Jing''s mouth, and fed it to him.0 In no time, Ling Jing, who had been unconscious, slowly opened his eyes.0 However, his gaze was unfocused, nk.0 Xiu Jie gave Ling Jing a satisfied look, then walked over to the man chained to the wall and unlocked the chains binding him.0 He then led the man to Ling Jing''s bedside.0 Grabbing the man''s arm, Xiu Jie rolled up his sleeve and ced it near Ling Jing''s mouth.0 "Go on, take a bite. Let me see if it really can cause mutation."0 Xiu Jie''s eyes gleamed with excitement, tinged with a hint of obsessive madness.0 But Ling Jing justy there, motionless.0 Not even ncing at him.0 Just as Xiu Jie thought Ling Jing wouldn''t cooperate and was about to use mental attacks to force him, Ling Jing tilted his head and nced at the man''s arm before taking a bite.0 "Ahhh!"0 The man, who had been numbed by Xiu Jie''s control, was instantly awakened by the pain.0 He struggled to pull his arm away, but Ling Jing held on tightly.0 In the end, due to the excessive force, a whole chunk of flesh was ripped off the man''s arm.0 He clutched his arm and cried out in pain.0 He felt the agony piercing his soul.0 At that moment, he regretted it deeply!0 He regretted telling this deranged doctor about Ling Jing being a zombie who maintained a human appearance!0 Yes, he was the one who, by chance, witnessed Ling Jing biting someone at the rice factory and had been spared by Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 Later, he went to Yun City Base but was turned away at the gate.0 They said they had to wait for the base leader to return to determine if he could enter.0 While waiting, he happened to see Ling Jing entering Yun City Base.0 He also caught a glimpse of people from the rice factory inside the base.0 Worried about being recognized, he quietly slipped away.0 After wandering for a while, he identally arrived at this small town.0 But he was captured by this deranged doctor''s subordinates.0 He was shocked to discover that the doctor was researching zombies!0 Moreover, he wanted to use him as a human test subject, injecting serum extracted from mutant zombies'' brains into his body!0 It was utterly insane!0 Would he even survive the injection?0 He was terrified.0 In a desperate move, he immediately thought of Ling Jing.0 If the doctor was so obsessed with studying zombies, he would surely be interested in Ling Jing.0 So, he struck a deal with the doctor, offering information about Ling Jing.0 But the doctor broke his promise!0 As he felt changes rising within him, the man felt both furious and helpless.0 Soon, his pupils began to dte.0 His irises shrank, and the whites of his eyes became more prominent.0 "Roar!"0 In no time, he hadpletely transformed into a mindless zombie.0 He let out a roar and lunged at Xiu Jie.0 Xiu Jie stood still, his gaze fixed on the zombie.0 Just as the man was about to reach Xiu Jie, he suddenly stopped.0 Though his mouth twitched and he let out low, guttural sounds, he didn''t take another step forward.0 It was as if he had been instantly frozen.0 Xiu Jie smiled in satisfaction.0 "It really works."0 He walked to the door and pressed a button.0 Soon, someone arrived at the door.0 He pushed the transformed zombie toward him.0 He ordered, "Take him out."0 "Yes!"0 After the person left, Xiu Jie closed the door again and walked toward the hospital bed.0 But before he could get close, there was another knock on the door.0 He frowned, annoyed, and opened the door.0 "What is it?"0 "Doctor Xiu, someone has broken in!"0 "Deal with them! Get out of here and stop bothering me!"0 Xiu Jie said with an irritated expression.0 Afterward, he mmed the door shut.0 How annoying, even such a small matter had to disturb him.0 It was dying his research!0 He frowned and walked back, approaching the hospital bed. He picked up a syringe, squeezed out some liquid, and pressed on Ling Jing''s right wrist, ready to inject.0 But just as the needle was about to pierce Ling Jing''s skin, a sharp pain struck his head.0 He quickly focused his mental energy to resist.0 Then, he looked surprisedly at Ling Jing on the bed.0 "You¡­!"0 The previously nk-eyed Ling Jing now had clear, alert eyes.0 His captivating blue eyes sparkled with a mix of mischief, allure, and ruthlessness.0 He gripped the chains binding his body and pulled hard.0 "Bang!"0 The chains snapped!0 He slowly rose and walked toward Xiu Jie.0 Then, he grabbed Xiu Jie''s neck with one hand and lifted him off the ground.0 "What, you still want to inject me? Didn''t anyone tell you I hate needles the most in this life?"0 Ling Jing gave Xiu Jie a wicked look, tightening his grip.0 Xiu Jie''s face turned a deep shade of purple, struggling to breathe.0 Although Xiu Jie had some skills and had even researched zombie cores, extracting a crude evolution serum, when it came to actual strength, ten of him wouldn''t be enough to take on Ling Jing.0 Ling Jing''s physique was unique, and he couldn''t be judged by conventional standards of ability.0 Moreover, he was also a psychic.0 So Xiu Jie''s proud abilities were nothing in Ling Jing''s eyes.0 Xiu Jie''s eyes widened with reluctance.0 Why hadn''t anyone told him that the person in front of him was also a powerful psychic?!0 "Let... let me go, and I can... help you return... to normal."0 Xiu Jie managed to squeeze the words out of his throat.0 Seeing Ling Jing''s eyes flicker, he thought he was on the right track.0 He quickly continued, "Although you still maintain a human appearance and... sanity, the zombie virus in your body is... spreading more and more.0 The asional episodes where you lose control and be... disoriented are likely... signs of the virus worsening.0 Let me go, and I promise I will... find a way to remove the remaining virus from your body, allowing you to... return to being a normal human!"0 Xiu Jie spoke haltingly.0 Beneath his desperation, a hint of cunning lurked.0 Chapter 218 Ling Jing smirked wickedly.0 "Is that so? Should I thank you too?"0 He nced sideways at Xiu Jie.0 "Do you really think I''m that stupid to let you keep sticking needles in me?0 If you were lying to me, saying you''ve developed a vine, and then injected me with some poison, wouldn''t I be dead for sure?"0 "No, no, I... mmph..."0 Before Xiu Jie could say anything more, a strong sense of suffocation hit his neck.0 He struggled to pry Ling Jing''s hand off, but it was as hard as iron,pletely unmovable.0 His legs kicked wildly, and his breathing grew weaker and weaker.0 When Yun Xiaoxiao entered, she saw Xiu Jie, just having breathed hisst, being casually tossed to the ground by Ling Jing like trash.0 Their eyes met.0 Neither spoke.0 But the next moment, both of them moved almost simultaneously!0 Fortunately, Yun Xiaoxiao''s mental defenses were quick, or she would have been turned into a fool right then and there.0 The vines she shot out were also swiftly dodged by Ling Jing.0 In an instant, a massive wave of ck fog surged towards Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Filled with intense dark power, it brought an inexplicable sense of terror and oppression.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, quickly teleporting before the ck fog could engulf her, appearing behind Ling Jing.0 She unleashed ayer of ice at his body.0 Ling Jing seemed to sense it and moved away just in time.0 In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged several rounds.0 "Pfft~"0 A burst of gas escaped from Yun Xiaoxiao''s body.0 Ling Jing was instantly frozen in ce!0 Yun Xiaoxiao closed in, swinging a hand knife towards the back of Ling Jing''s neck.0 With all her strength, Ling Jing immediately copsed, unconscious.0 "Ugh~ What''s that smell?"0 At that moment, Nie Yizhou just walked in.0 He waved his hand in front of his nose.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ...0N?v(el)B\\jnn Some questions don''t need to be asked so explicitly!0 Earlier, as soon as she entered, she noticed Ling Jing''s gaze was off.0 His expression was cold, as if looking at a stranger.0 There was even a hint of aggression.0 This wasn''t the usual Ling Jing.0 She had suspected that Ling Jing might have developed another personality, just as Zhong Mingsheng had predicted.0 Previously, she had been looking for an opportunity to spar with Ling Jing.0 Coincidentally, she had also learned of Ling Jing''s intent to attack her.0 So she took advantage of the situation to make her move.0 But she hadn''t expected Ling Jing''s strength to have increased so much.0 They had actually fought to a draw.0 So, as the saying goes,paring oneself to others can be infuriating.0 This was a stark example!0 Although she had many advantages, she couldn''t match someone with a special physique and extraordinary talent.0 Of course, with her spatial cheat, Ling Jing definitely couldn''t beat her.0 She could just wear him out over time.0 But she didn''t have a masochistic tendency and wasn''t nning to exhaust herself to death.0 So after a brief spar, she chose the quickest and most effective method.0 Her stinky fart ability, though unpleasant, was effective!0 She nced at the already dead Xiu Jie and felt a bit of sympathy.0 Whether in his previous life or this one, he had yed with fire, inviting trouble upon himself, leading to his own demise.0 That was quite unique.0 Actually, Xiu Jie was also a talented individual.0 In his previous life, besides the evolution serum developed by the northern base, Xiu Jie had also developed one.0 But his serum had too many impurities and obvious side effects, so it was eventually phased out.0 "What happened to him?"0 Nie Yizhou pointed at the unconscious Ling Jing on the ground.0 Lu Chen and a few others also entered at that moment.0 Yun Xiaoxiao briefly exined the situation about Ling Jing developing a new personality.0 Afterward, everyone''s expressions grew serious.0 After looting everything of value from the hospital, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group hurried back to the base.0 On their return, Zhong Mingsheng had already woken up.0 He apologized to Yun Xiaoxiao, admitting that it was indeed his brother, Zhong Huainong, who had stabbed him.0 Although he felt something was off with his brother and sister-inw''s behavior, as if they didn''t recognize them,0 they had indeed taken Ling Jing away and caused a lot of trouble for Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 So he couldn''t defend them anymore.0 He told Yun Xiaoxiao to handle the matter as she saw fit, without considering his feelings.0 He had no face to ask for leniency.0 If it weren''t for his pleading with Yun Xiaoxiao to take in his brother''s family, this disaster wouldn''t have happened.0 Yun Xiaoxiao briefly exined Xiu Jie''s ability to control people.0 She also mentioned her arrangements for Zhong Huainong and his wife.0 Zhong Mingsheng was immensely grateful, repeatedly thanking her.0 Although he had said it himself, Zhong Huainong was still his brother.0 Knowing they could stay, he was very happy.0 He promised that after recovering, he would focus on research.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t pressure him, telling him to prioritize his health.0 There was no rush; he could start research after fully recovering.0 Meanwhile, she had all the items from the northern research institute stored in the hospital''s research building.0 This would facilitate Zhong Mingsheng''s follow-up research.0 As for Ling Jing...0 He woke up the same night they returned to the base.0 Surprisingly, he had returned to normal.0 This left Yun Xiaoxiao and the others feeling a bit awkward, fully prepared for a confrontation.0 But as long as he was fine, that was what mattered.0 Otherwise, she would have had to figure out how to deal with him.0 She just hoped this normal state wouldst longer.0 Long enough for Zhong Mingsheng to develop a treatment n.0 In the following days, Yun Xiaoxiao was busy arranging for Xie Youcai and others to start mining coal near Jin Xiaoqing''s ce.0 She also brought a lot of supplies to Jin Xiaoqing''s family, asking them to prepare meals for the workers.0 Lu Chen''s training of the guard team had yielded significant results, with many now capable of independent missions.0 So some of the guard team was also assigned to the mining area.0 Lei Ming led his team to execute this mission, responsible for ensuring the workers'' safety.0 Before they knew it, the time for the western base''s symposium was almost here.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nned to leave in a couple of days.0 "What are you two grinning about?"0 From a distance, Yun Xiaoxiao saw Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng standing by the za, whispering to each other with mischievous smiles.0 "Hey, kid,e take a look."0 Nie Yizhou waved at her.0 The smile on his face clearly said he had just gotten some juicy gossip.0 Curious, she walked over.0 Following their gaze, she saw Zheng Xin''er, the new leader of Yangcheng Base, holding a flower and offering it to Lu Chen.0 She was smiling brightly, saying something.0 That''s right, Zheng Xin''er, the new base leader of Yangcheng Base, hade to their ce early because she was also heading to the western base.0 She said she wantedpany on the journey and nned to travel together.0 She also wanted to exchange for some evolution serum.0 After seeing the internal scene of Yun City, they had marveled at it.0 Immediately, they paid the amodation fee and checked into the base''s hotel.0 Yun Xiaoxiao happily pulled out a handful of melon seeds, munching and enjoying the show.0 "We don''t hog the fun, right?"0 Nie Yizhou naturally grabbed some melon seeds.0 Yun Xiaoxiao generously offered some to Xiao Feng, "Want some?"0 Xiao Feng shook his head. "Don''t mind him, let''s eat." Nie Yizhou pulled Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Then, the two squatted on the ground, eating melon seeds and watching the drama.0 Their actions were indeed a bit... shady.0 Chapter 219 Xiao Feng nced indifferently at the two people squatting on the ground.0 A hint of disdain shed through his eyes.0 How... childish...0 Just as the three of them were enjoying their melon-eating session, Lu Chen turned around and walked towards them.0 Zheng Xin''er''s face showed a flicker of disappointment, but she quickly regained her smile.0 As soon as she looked up, she saw Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, so she also walked over.0 She was a bit faster than Lu Chen.0 So, although they weren''t in sync, they arrived almost simultaneously.0 "Why are you looking at me? I''m not here for you. Can''t Ie to see our Xiaoxiao?"0 Zheng Xin''er gave Lu Chen a sideways nce and walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 She fished a candy out of her pocket.0 "Xiaoxiao, this is very sweet, for you."0 Yun Xiaoxiao reached out and took it, her gaze shifting between Zheng Xin''er and Lu Chen, a teasing smile ying on her lips.0 "Sister Xin''er, what''s going on with you two?"0 Zheng Xin''er casually swept her hair back andughed frankly.0 "Nothing much, just that I like him, but he doesn''t like me.0 I''m beautiful and capable, so if he doesn''t like me, it''s his loss.0 I don''t feel any pity for myself.0 It''s hard to find a three-legged frog, but two-legged men? There are plenty out there."0 Lu Chen: ......0 Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou struggled to suppress theirughter.0 After the brief interlude, the n to head to the western base was set in motion.0 Those going included Lu Chen, Ling Jing, Nie Yizhou, Xiao Feng, and Zheng Yuner.0 Mu Yang stayed behind to handle base affairs.0 Meanwhile, Zheng Xin''er led seven others from her base to join Yun Xiaoxiao''s group.0 Zheng Xin''er hooked her arm around Zheng Yuner''s shoulder, smiling charmingly and full of allure.0 "Sister, look, our names are only one character apart. Isn''t that a special kind of fate?"0 Being suddenly draped over the shoulder, Zheng Yuner reflexively wanted to resist.0 But hearing a female voice, she stopped her actions.0 She was surprised that someone would willingly touch her like this.0 In the base, although Yun Xiaoxiao had made it clear that no one dared to look at her with strange eyes,0 few people were willing to take the initiative to get close to her.0 She turned her head to look at Zheng Xin''er.0 The other woman was very beautiful, a true beauty.0 Her personality was bold and her whole being exuded a wild charm.0 Such a person was striking, making it hard not to be drawn to her.0 Even as a woman, it was easy to be captivated by the smile on her face.0 Zheng Yuner nodded slightly, politely saying, "Yes, it does seem quite fated."0 "The weather has been getting coldertely. Do you have any thick clothes? If not, I have an extra one here that you can wear." Zheng Xin''er smiled.0 Zheng Yuner shook her head, "No, thank you. Xiaoxiao has already given me many clothes to change into, but still, thank you."0 "What are you thanking me for? Women should help each other out.0 Ah, if it weren''t for so many people relying on me, I''d love to move to your base.0 The environment and conditions there are really great."0 Zheng Xin''er eximed.0 Zheng Yuner pursed her lips, "Yes, I feel very fortunate."0 From the moment shended on the base''s helipad, she had been in a state of shock.0 In awe, she also felt grateful for how fortunate she was to have met Yun Xiaoxiao and been able to live in such a secure base.0 It was hard for her to imagine that this base had all the amenities¡ªwater, electricity, gas¡ªand even had shopping malls, supermarkets, markets, clothing stores, shoe stores...0 If it weren''t for knowing that zombies were rampant outside, she might have thought she was still in some peaceful city before the apocalypse.0 After preparations were made, the group set off.0 A motorhome and two SUVs sped out of the base, heading down the main road.0 However, by that evening, snow began to fall from the sky.0 "My goodness, it''s snowing?!"0 Nie Yizhou stared at the hexagonal crystalsnding on the windshield, his eyes wide with surprise.0 He rolled down the window and stuck his hand out.0 Then, he carefully examined the snowkes on his sleeve, his face full of astonishment.0 "It really is snow!"0 Xiao Feng also nced out the window, his expression serious.0 "That likely means the extreme cold weather is about to set in."0 At the same time, everyone who saw the snow felt heavy hearts.0 Some who had previously doubted theing of the extreme cold spent the night sleepless.0 Because of the snow, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others decided not to continue traveling at night.0 They found a two-story house by the roadside.0 The door was locked.0 Originally thinking they might have to deal with zombies inside, they were surprised to find no zombies when they opened the door.0 The owner of the house must have been out at the time.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly tidied up and started preparing dinner.0 Zheng Xin''er and her group took out boxed meals to eat.0 These were purchased when they were in Yun City.0 For them, who often ate instant noodles on missions, being able to eat boxed meals outside was a rare luxury.0 "What are you guys having tonight?"0 Zheng Xin''er had just finished preparing her boxed meal when she walked over to Yun Xiaoxiao''s group.0 "We''re just having something simple," Yun Xiaoxiao replied, carrying a box of beef out of the motorhome.0 Behind her, Lu Chen was taking out a small generator from the vehicle.0 Nie Yizhou held an induction cooker, and Ling Jing carried a pot.0 Zheng Yuner wasn''t idle either; she set up a small table and brought out various side dishes from the motorhome, arranging them on the table.0 Xiao Feng also brought out a cleaned rabbit and started preparing the seasoning.0 The aroma wafted from the pot...0 Zheng Xin''er, who was nearby, was already dumbfounded.0 She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "You said something simple... is this... hot pot?!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Yeah, once the broth is ready, just drop the ingredients in and cook them."0 She thought this was much more convenient than stir-frying.0 It really was a simple meal.0 Zheng Xin''er''s mouth twitched.0 While that might be true,pared to their boxed meals, this was anything but simple!0 Ah, indeed.0 There''s a huge gap between people.0 As a base leader, she really lived a somewhat shabby life.0 The aroma from the hot pot made Zheng Xin''er and herpanions feel their boxed meals weren''t as tasty.0 It just felt like... something was missing.0 Sister Xin''er, why don''t youe over and join us for some?0 Just as Zheng Xin''er and her group were struggling to enjoy their meals, a pleasant voice rang out.0 Zheng Xin''er looked up to see Yun Xiaoxiao smiling brightly at her.0 She was immediately touched to the core.0 Xiaoxiao sister was so thoughtful!0 "Sure, sure, I was already craving it from the smell."0 "Thene on over, I''ll charge you a bit, three level one crystal cores per person or one level two crystal core, how about it?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao spoke in a very agreeable tone.0 Zheng Xin''er, who was excited to move forward, twitched her mouth.0 Of course...0 This little girl''s "cheap" wasn''t easy to take.0 She was cunning, but it was hard to dislike her.0 "Deal."0N?v(el)B\\jnn Zheng Xin''er agreed without hesitation.0 For food, a few crystals were nothing.0 After eating, they could just kill a few more zombies to get more.0 Chapter 220

Chapter 220

The snow fell all night and stopped by the next morning. Many people thought it was just a false rm and still clung to a bit of luck. But Yun Xiaoxiao knew that this was just the appetizer. The real heavy snowstorm had not officially begun. For the next two days, they kept moving. During this time, they encountered some small groups of zombies. But everyone in this group was no pushover, and they dealt with them very efficiently. "We should be able to reach the territory of the Western Base in about half a day," Lu Chen said, ncing at the map. "Let''s pick up the pace then. We should try to get there before nightfall," Yun Xiaoxiao suggested. So, the speed of all three vehicles increased.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Screech!" Suddenly, as they passed a junction, a modified red sedan came barreling down a slope. Fortunately, Xiao Feng reacted quickly and swerved the car just in time, otherwise, they would have collided head-on. Zheng Xin''er''s two cars also mmed on the brakes, narrowly avoiding a chain-reaction pile-up. "Can you even drive, you idiot?!" From the red sedan, a green-haired boy with earrings stuck his head out of the window, ring at Xiao Feng. The other party was at fault first, yet he had the audacity to curse. Xiao Feng''s temper red. He was about to get out and settle things with the guy. Nie Yizhou was also furious. "Let''s go, teach him a lesson! How dare he drive recklessly and then yell!" It''s a rule of the road: when turning, yield to oing traffic! The guy didn''t slow down while turning at a downhill junction, and on top of that, he had the nerve to me others. Anyone would be furious. Yun Xiaoxiao was still unaware of what was happening when she heard Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou''s indignant voices. She, along with Lu Chen, Ling Jing, and Zheng Yuner, got out of the car. As soon as they stepped out, they saw a red sedan parked a few meters in front of their car. The door opened, and a green-haired boy and a heavily made-up girl got out. Seeing Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou storming towards them, the green-haired man showed no fear. "What, you think you can start a fight? Do you know who my dad is? Be careful he... Whoa, you''re serious!" Before the green-haired man could finish his sentence, Xiao Feng hurled a fireball at him. The green-haired man quickly dodged, but some of the hair at the back of his head still got singed. A nasty burnt smell filled the air. The heavily made-up woman beside him shrieked and immediately hid behind the car. His beloved hair was burned, and the green-haired man was furious. "You dared to burn my hair!" "You like it, don''t you?" Nie Yizhou asked with a grin. Then, turning to Xiao Feng, he saidzily, "I think we should burn it all off. A bald head would definitely grab attention, don''t you think?" "I think that''s a great idea," Xiao Feng agreed. Green-haired man: !!! How dare these people not know who he is?! They were being so disrespectful! And they wanted to burn his precious hair! He quickly pulled out a gun and aimed it at Xiao Feng. But before he could fire, a figure suddenly appeared next to him. With a sharp chop to his wrist, the gun slipped from his hand. He stared at Nie Yizhou, who had appeared out of nowhere, in astonishment. "You... how did you get here?!" "That''s a secret," Nie Yizhou said with a smirk. With the gun gone and realizing how powerful Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou were, the green-haired man began to panic. As the two men closed in, he backed away while warning, "I''m telling you, if you dare touch even one hair on my head, my dad won''t let you off!" But his warning was treated as nothing more than hot air by Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou. They continued to close the distance, cracking their knuckles, ready for a good fight. But just then, the roar of several cars came from the slope. The green-haired man''s eyes lit up. He immediately became cocky. "You''re done for! My dad''s here! Hah, let''s see if you still dare to... Ow! Ow! It hurts!" Before he could finish, Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou pounced on him, punching him repeatedly. "Kid, don''t be so arrogant. It''s easy to get beaten, you know," Nie Yizhou said, patting his face. "And stop relying on your dad all the time. It just makes you look like a useless waste." "Hey, isn''t that the young base leader''s car?" At the same time, inside a green armored vehicle, the driver eximed in surprise. "Base leader, look, is that the young base leader being beaten up?" Wang Dahai had been resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly heard his subordinate''s words. He quickly opened his eyes. Through the car window, he clearly saw his precious son being pummeled on the ground. His eyes darkened instantly. Who dared toy a hand on his son?! "Drive over there quickly!" Hemanded coldly. The driver didn''t dare dy and sped down the slope. After a series of screeching brakes, a green armored vehicle and several modified sedans came to a stop by the roadside. The door of the armored vehicle opened, and a middle-aged man with a furious expression stepped out. "What are you doing?!" He bellowed in a deep voice, "Release my son at once!" At the sound, Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou gave Wang Qingdong onest kick before standing up to look in the direction of the voice. "So, you''re his dad," Nie Yizhou said with a chuckle, crossing his arms. Wang Dahai frowned. He wasn''t sure what Nie Yizhou meant by that. All he knew was that they had beaten his son. He looked stern and raised his hand, signaling his men to draw their guns. Instantly... "Swish, swish, swish~" A dozen men emerged from the cars behind. Each one held a gun, aiming it at Xiao Feng and Yun Xiaoxiao''s group. But before they could pull the trigger, several more cars arrived from behind Yun Xiaoxiao''s group. Seeing the insignia on the cars, Wang Dahai frowned and signaled his men to hold their fire. Jiang Huai''s car stopped behind Zheng Xin''er''s. "Xiaoxiao!" Long Zhe jumped out of the car and happily walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao. Jiang Huai followed closely behind. He greeted Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and the others. It was then that he noticed Wang Dahai. "Hai Ge, long time no see," he said with a smile. Chapter 221

Chapter 221

Wang Dahai and Jiang Huai were old acquaintances. The two of them met in the army. Jiang Huai had joined the army long before Wang Dahai. However, due to his hot-tempered and reckless nature, he had vited military discipline multiple times and was eventually discharged. It was said thatter, he started his own securitypany, which turned out to be quite sessful. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Wang Qingdong grew impatient. He tugged at Wang Dahai, "Dad, you have to stand up for me! Look at what they did to me, I''m almost disfigured! And my hair, look, it''s almost burned off." It was then that Wang Dahai remembered there was still an unresolved matter. "Sorry, Jiang Huai, just a small issue. Wait for me over there for a moment, and we''ll catch up properlyter." Jiang Huai looked at him with confusion, then at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, who were being red at by Wang Dahai. "Brother Dahai, is there some kind of misunderstanding here?" He wanted to mediate in good faith. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Wang Qingdong retorted unhappily, "What misunderstanding? They beat me, that''s the truth! Dad, you have to avenge me!" Jiang Huai nced at Wang Qingdong as if he were an idiot. If it weren''t for Wang Dahai''s sake, he wouldn''t have bothered saying that. He didn''t say it to save Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Rather, he had a gut feeling that Wang Dahai and his group wouldn''t be a match for Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. After all, Wang Dahai was an old acquaintance, and Jiang Huai didn''t want to watch him walk into a trap. But who would have thought that not only was Wang Dahai reckless, but his son was even worse. Stupid and arrogant. Wang Dahai, however, still had some sense. After Jiang Huai''s reminder, his anger was somewhat suppressed. Jiang Huai had been one of the best recruits in several intakes, physically strong, intelligent, and prudent in his actions. If even he thought there was a misunderstanding, then it was indeed worth rifying first. Although Wang Dahai doted on his son, he also knew what kind of person Wang Qingdong was. Earlier, he had been so enraged by the sight of his son''s bruised face that he lost his cool. But Jiang Huai''s arrival disrupted the rhythm, allowing him to calm down. Moreover, Jiang Huai seemed to know those people. Out of respect for Jiang Huai, he didn''t want to make a move at this moment. So, he frowned and looked at Wang Qingdong. "What exactly happened? Tell me clearly, and don''t lie!" His tone was stern. His already fierce face looked even more intimidating. Wang Qingdong pouted, ring angrily at Jiang Huai. It was this guy meddling in the middle! "Speak up!" Wang Dahai red again. Initially, he didn''t think his son was at fault, but now, seeing his son''s behavior, Wang Dahai wasn''t so sure. This was exactly how his son would act when he was trying to justify his mistakes. "I didn''t do anything wrong, I just went a bit fast down the slope." Wang Qingdong pouted, clearly dissatisfied. "Their speed wasn''t slow either, and they almost crashed because of me. They just started beating me without saying a word, obviously they''re the ones at fault!" "Ha, was that fast? You were practically flying!" Nie Yizhou scoffed. "It was a downhill turn, and you were drifting? You think you''re in the right? Even if you had a better attitude afterward and apologized, this matter would have been over. We wouldn''t have held it against you. After all, anyone can speed sometimes. But you? Not only did you not admit your mistake, you started cursing and acting tough, as if we were soft targets to be bullied?" From the conversation and the positions of the vehicles, as well as the skid marks on the ground, Wang Dahai and the others understood what had happened. He immediately grabbed Wang Qingdong''s ear. "You little brat, I''ve told you to slow down every time! This beating wasn''t in vain, you deserved it." Wang Qingdong: !!! Is this really my dad? "Don''t look at me like that, you''re spoiled by your grandparents!" Wang Dahai red at him. "If you don''t change your temper, you''ll suffer a big loss someday." "And what about you? Your temper isn''t any better." Wang Qingdong muttered under his breath. "What are you mumbling about?" Wang Dahai''s eyes widened. Wang Qingdong pouted, "Nothing." "Alright, this matter was my son''s fault first, but you''ve already beaten him, so I think we can call it even, what do you say, everyone?" Wang Dahai looked at Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou. The two shrugged, "Sure." It was always better to avoid making enemies. After all, you couldn''t just kill someone because you didn''t like them. The son might not be great, but the father seemed reasonable. Although his initial attitude was a bit off-putting, his protectiveness was understandable. With the misunderstanding cleared up, the groups continued on their way together. Their destinations were the same. They were all heading to the Western Base for a meeting. "Jiang Huai, do you know them?" To catch up, Wang Dahai and Jiang Huai got into the same car. Wang Qingdong was sitting in the passenger seat. By "them," he meant Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Jiang Huai nodded, "I''ve had a few encounters with them." "What''s their background?" Wang Dahai asked. Although he sometimes acted impulsively, it didn''t mean he was stupid. If he were, he wouldn''t have built a securitypany into such arge scale. And after the apocalypse, his strong execution led him to establish a base. After calming down, he had carefully observed those people. He had a gut feeling that each of them was extraordinary. Even the little kid looked unusual. Auras were a strange thing. Some people seemed untrustworthy at first nce, while others appeared calm and reserved. And some people just had an innate, overwhelming presence. It was like the difference between seeing a rabbit and a tiger. "Does your base listen to the radio?" Jiang Huai asked. "Yeah, why?" Wang Dahai was puzzled. "They''re from Yun City Base." "You mean that Yun City that ims to have some kind of evolution serum and sells supplies?" "That''s right." "It''s them!" Wang Dahai was surprised. He asked btedly, "Are they really that strong?" "Yes, among them, I have no confidence in beating at least three of them." Jiang Huai spoke frankly. He didn''t feel embarrassed to admit he might not be a match for them. His attitude was very candid. This made Wang Dahai even more shocked. He had long known about Jiang Huai''s capabilities. Being able to manage so many psionics at Rongsheng Base showed that his psionic level must be quite high.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yet, even he admitted he couldn''t beat three of them. One he could understand. Three? Was that too exaggerated? Were they really that powerful? Chapter 222

Chapter 222

Although Jiang Huai had already sensed the unusual nature of the other group, his attitude made him realize even more deeply the true strength of these individuals. He felt a sense of relief now. Fortunately, he hadn''t acted rashly earlier. Otherwise, the situation could have escted in unpredictable ways. "Brother Jiang Huai, are you exaggerating their strength? In my opinion, they''re just average," Wang Qingdong said dismissively, leaning back in the passenger seat. "Just average? And yet you got beaten so badly! Don''t you have any self-awareness?!" Wang Dahai roared, nearly bursting Wang Qingdong''s eardrums. Wang Dahai continued to berate his son with a mix of frustration and disappointment. "If only you''d put more effort into learning martial arts and shooting! But no, you just waste your time chasing women or hanging out with your worthless friends at bars. Your brain is probably already mush!" Wang Qingdong: !! Look who you''re talking about! Before you criticize me, why don''t you take a good look at yourself! Of course, he dared not speak these words aloud. His father''s fists were not to be taken lightly. They might be even more brutal than the beating he had just received. He pursed his lips and remained silent. The convoy moved swiftly forward. As the sky began to darken, they finally caught sight of arge military training camp nestled at the foot of a mountain. The camp was vast, surrounded by earthen walls reinforced with metal. A deep trench had been dug outside the walls. Beyond the trench, a barbed wire fence had been erected. The barbed wire was studded with sharp spikes, many of which were stained with dried blood. Some spikes even had remnants of decaying flesh from zombies. On the tall walls, guards patrolled at regr intervals. Even along the barbed wire, sentries kept a watchful eye. These guards stood tall and alert, their expressions serious, showing no signs ofxity. The disciplined and solemn atmosphere made it clear that these were well-trained professionals, not just random civilians pressed into service. Seeing the familiar base gate, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered with a subtle emotion. This was the ce where she had spent the most time in her previous life. Those five years here were the most stable and peaceful she had known. It was here that she learned to read and write, and where she trained with Lu Chen in various killing techniques. However, this ce had also brought her much unhappiness. The zombie siege, for instance, had shattered her peaceful existence. Lu Chen''s death, the destruction of the base, and the tragic demise of many friends... Noticing Yun Xiaoxiao''s unease, Lu Chen frowned. He suddenly recalled that Yun Xiaoxiao had once mentioned the ce where she died in her previous life... He nced up at the base gate in the distance. It seemed to be the Western Base! He now understood the source of her emotional turmoil. "It''s all in the past," heforted her. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes, it''s all in the past." Ling Jing, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. His gaze shifted between Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen, his eyes filled with scrutiny and curiosity. There must be some secret between these two that others were unaware of. The convoy came to a halt at the base gate. A man in a military coat, holding a rifle, approached the barbed wire fence. He asked Yun Xiaoxiao and the others about their identities, his expression serious. Upon learning that they were guests from major bases, he quickly stepped aside to inform the base using a walkie-talkie. Soon, the gate opened. A military jeep emerged from within. The vehicle drove through the gate, crossed the bridge over the trench, and stopped in front of the barbed wire fence. A man in a green military coat stepped out. "Hello, I''m Hao Ren from the Western Base." "Hao Ren? Ha! That''s good, at least not a bad guy," Nie Yizhou chuckled quietly from the back. Xiao Feng, standing next to him, gave him a look of disdain. "Can you be serious for once?" "How am I not being serious? Tell me, what part of me isn''t?" Nie Yizhou retorted. "I can''t be bothered to argue with you. It''s a waste of breath," Xiao Feng rolled his eyes. "You think I care to talk to you? Your temper stinks like rotten eggs." Xiao Feng: !! If not for the inappropriate setting, the two would have surely engaged in a "friendly" sparring match. "Please follow me inside. The meeting will begin tomorrow, so for now, I''ll take you to your amodations to rest," Hao Ren said humbly. Of course, before entering, they had to go through the routine check to ensure the safety of the base''s inhabitants. After confirming that everything was in order, they were allowed to proceed. Everyone got back into their vehicles and followed Hao Ren into the base. Inside the base, in addition to the original barracks, several new buildings had been constructed. Unlike the earthen structures, these were brick buildings simr to the barracks. The base had expanded far beyond the original military training camp, covering a much wider area. Survivors within the base lived in an orderly manner. Some were washing clothes, others were making small crafts, chopping wood, cooking, running, practicing martial arts, or training with crossbows and other weapons... The survivors'' lives were well-organized. Almost everyone had a task to fulfill. Even the children participated, running and undergoing basic training. Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze fell on a few children running on the yground. She raised an eyebrow. She recognized them; they were the ones who had ostracized her back then.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, she had never taken them seriously. Ostracizing her? As long as she didn''t care, it didn''t matter. In fact, it was she who looked down on them. After all, in the face of absolute strength, everything else was insignificant. In her previous life, as a member of the base, she had to follow the rules and train alongside the other children. Lu Chen, in order to obtain more supplies, often had to go on missions and couldn''t always be by her side. So, most of her time was spent training on the yground or practicing on her own. Only when Lu Chen returned would he give her additional training. However, she had a high level ofprehension and a strong learning ability. Lu Chen usually only had to teach her once or twice for her to grasp the essence. The rest was up to her to explore, train, and practice. As a result, whenever these people tried to cause trouble for her, they would end up crying after being beaten by her. Over time, they stopped bothering her. Of course, they also ostracized her even more. The past, like fleeting clouds, passed before Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Although there had been some minor conflicts with these people in her previous life, now they seemed trivial. After all, the images of their tragic deaths still lingered in her mind. Seeing these familiar faces alive and well brought a sense of relief to Yun Xiaoxiao''s heart. Soon, they passed through the training area and arrived at a five-story white building. "Your rooms are upstairs. Please follow me," Hao Ren said, leading Yun Xiaoxiao and the others into the building. After showing them to their rooms, he added, "Please take some time to rest. We''ve prepared dinner for you, and someone will notify you shortly and guide you to the dining area." Chapter 223

Chapter 223

After Hao Ren left, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others moved some essential supplies from the car into the room. They had to maintain appearances. Otherwise, if they brought nothing yet had an endless supply of food and goods, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. The hallway was divided into many small rooms. Each room contained only a bunk bed and a small cab. Nothing else was provided. The far right of each floor housed the public restroom and washing area. Yun Xiaoxiao shared a room with Zheng Yuner.N?v(el)B\\jnn After tidying up, everyone took a breather when someone knocked on the door. It was the person Hao Ren mentioned,ing to notify them about dinner. Thus, everyone descended the stairs and gathered downstairs. Upon reaching the ground floor, they realized they weren''t the only ones notified; there were many unfamiliar faces. Roughly counting, there were about a hundred and twenty to thirty people. These were likely from other bases. It seemed that quite a few bases hade to attend this meeting. Arge group of people gradually made their way to the dining location. It wasn''t far from their residence, just on the second floor of the base''s cafeteria. Yun Xiaoxiao was somewhat familiar with this ce. The second floor was off-limits to ordinary survivors. Only those with status and abilities within the base could freely ess it. In her previous life, Lu Chen, due to his outstanding abilities, had significant privileges. So asionally, he would bring her here for a better meal. The tables in the cafeteria were arranged in several long rows. Many chairs were ced on both sides of each row. "Please feel free to take a seat; the dishes will be served shortly," Hao Ren greeted everyone with a smile. As Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were about to find a seat nearby, arge man pushed them aside and plopped down in the spot they had intended to upy. He then looked at them with a challenging smile. "Sorry, but I think this seat suits my temperament better." "Hmm, indeed, it does suit you," Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes scanning him from head to toe. "Uncle, you''re covered in dark clouds, and disaster is imminent. Just like the fate of this seat, you will..." She paused, her lips curling into a smile. "Meet an untimely death." As soon as the words left her mouth, the stool beneath therge man ''crash'' broke into two pieces. He fell t on his face. Seeing his disheveled appearance, Yun Xiaoxiao calmly withdrew her gaze and walked towards the corner seat. Nie Yizhou chuckled behind her. This unlucky fellow dared to provoke the little ghost. Didn''t he know she had a small heart and always sought revenge? "What did you say?" Yun Xiaoxiao stopped and nced at Nie Yizhou. Nie Yizhou, who had been gloating, froze and quickly waved his hands. "Nothing, I didn''t say anything. I was just praising how capable you are." He scratched his head andughed awkwardly. Yun Xiaoxiao stared at him, making him feel uneasy. Why did he always feel that the little ghost could read minds? Every time he thought of something, she seemed to catch it. This wasn''t the first time... It was really strange... After everyone was seated, the dishes were quickly served. The meal was decent, at least there was meat. In the apocalypse, providing meat for so many people simultaneously was quite generous for the Western Base. However, during the meal, a dark gaze asionally nced towards Yun Xiaoxiao''s direction. Yun Xiaoxiao treated the person as air. The angrier the other person became, the more delicious her meal tasted. It was like a unique side dish. She even smiled at therge man. This made therge man even angrier. He mmed his chopsticks down with a ''thud,'' making the table shake. Just as he was about to stand up, a man next to him stopped him. After whispering something, therge man snorted and sat back down. "Hello everyone, I was busy with something earlier and arrived a bitte. Please forgive any oversights," a middle-aged man in a military coat strode up the stairs. He had a straight posture and a serious expression, clearly a man of few words. He apologized and greeted everyone. This man was the leader of the Western Base, Peng Shaowei. "Why did you gather us here? What exactly do you want to discuss?" Sun Jian, therge man sitting at the front, asked loudly. "Brother, please don''t be impatient. Two more bases haven''t arrived yet, so tonight everyone should eat, drink, and rest well. The meeting will officially begin tomorrow afternoon." "What''s the point of beating around the bush? I..." Sun Jian wanted to say more, but the man next to him pressed his hand down again. He frowned, though somewhat displeased, he didn''t erupt. Peng Shaowei''s arrival slightly livened up the atmosphere. The meal was, overall, a pleasant experience. Most people had arrived today and were tired from the long journey. After dinner, everyone bid farewell and returned to rest. However, as soon as Yun Xiaoxiao and her group descended the stairs, a cold snort sounded behind them. They turned around to see Sun Jian ring coldly at them. He then quickly walked past them, spitting on the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions'' expressions changed. Before they could even seek revenge, the other party was already rushing to meet their end! The most impulsive among them, Xiao Feng, immediatelyunched a fireball towards Sun Jian. Sun Jian''s eyes widened in shock and quickly dodged. But the fireball was extremely fast, and just as he was about to be hit, an invisible force suddenly deflected the fireball. The fireball grazed past Sun Jian andnded on the ground. Arge patch of grass instantly turned to ashes. Yun Xiaoxiao and her group narrowed their eyes, looking at the man beside Sun Jian. This man''s strength was quite impressive. However, this didn''t mean Yun Xiaoxiao and her group would let this go. Sorry, none of them were the type to swallow their pride! Yun Xiaoxiao instantly vanished from her spot. Seeing her move, Lu Chen and the others lowered their hands. Forget it, let her handle it alone. It wouldn''t be good to make the opponent lose too badly. After all... They were so ''kind.'' Sun Jian and the man beside him frowned as Yun Xiaoxiao disappeared. "Don''t look, I''m here." Yun Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded from behind them. At the same time, she kicked towards Sun Jian. Despite the significant size difference, her small leg packed terrifying power, sending the over 200-pound Sun Jian crashing to the ground. Then she stepped on his face. In her hand, she held arge cleaver, aiming at Sun Jian''s abdomen. "Don''t move, or else I might get scared, and this knife could end up inside you." Her lips curled into a mischievous smile, exuding an aura of wickedness. Chapter 224

Chapter 224

Liao Yongchang narrowed his eyes.0 "Little girl, there''s no big deal here. Why go to such extremes?"0 He hadn''t expected that the strength of a five-year-old child could be so terrifying.0 She was like a ghost, appearing and disappearing unpredictably, making it impossible to guard against.0 "No big deal? If it were you, could you stand a cockroach jumping around on your head without wanting to p it dead?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, her posture rxed.0 Sun Jian, the burly man who had beenpared to a cockroach, was seething with anger.0 But with someone''s foot on his face and a knife pressing against his abdomen, he could only seethe silently.0 It was a joke¡ªhis life was in someone else''s hands. Unless he didn''t want to live anymore, he had no courage to be defiant now.0 Themotion here had attracted many onlookers.0 Liao Yongchang and his group''s faces turned a deep shade of purple.0 Clearly, Yun Xiaoxiao was mocking them!0 He secretly observed Yun Xiaoxiao, as well as Ling Jing and Lu Chen, who were standing nearby with rxed expressions, and his eyes narrowed again.0 These people seemed to be anything but easy to deal with.0 Even the youngest among them was this formidable, so what about the others?0 The fire-based psychic from earlier wasn''t to be underestimated either.0 If it came to a real fight, he wasn''t confident he could win against them.0 "So, what do you want?" Liao Yongchang asked coldly.0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled. "My demands are quite simple. This man has a foul mouth, so let him reward himself with two hundred ps to his own face. And...0 Call me ''grandma.''"0 Liao Yongchang: ......0 Sun Jian: !!!0 This was practically rubbing their faces in the dirt!0 Seeing Liao Yongchang''s rapidly changing expression, a cryptic smile flickered in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes.0 Although she really wanted to kill, this was the Western Base.0 She had to give Peng Shaowei some face.0 Killing opportunities were plenty; there was no need to rush.0 However, some lessons still needed to be taught.0 Otherwise, others might really think the people from Yun City were pushovers.0 Of course, she had her own ns.0n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om While achieving a deterrent effect, she also wanted everyone to understand their strength, making it easier for her to proceed with her future ns.0 Her purpose here wasn''t just to attend the meeting.0 Attending the meeting was one thing, but she had more important goals.0 Sun Jian, of course, didn''t want to call her grandma or p his own face.0 Just as the tension on the scene was reaching its peak, Peng Shaowei and Hao Ren arrived on the scene.0 Seeing the two approaching from a distance, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curved into a smile, and she gave Ling Jing a meaningful nce.0 Ling Jing immediately understood her intent.0 His brows furrowed as he looked at Sun Jian, who was still sprawled on the ground.0 In an instant, Sun Jian''s face contorted in pain.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao lifted her foot.0 Sun Jian immediately sat up from the ground, his hands uncontrobly pping his own face left and right.0 The sound of ps echoed loudly.0 Surrounding onlookers gasped in astonishment.0 They could clearly see that Sun Jian''s expression was one of extreme reluctance.0 Yet his actions werepletely out of his control, pping himself again and again.0 It was obvious that he was being controlled by something!0 Everyone turned their gazes toward Yun Xiaoxiao and her group, their eyes filled with shock and scrutiny.0 By the time Peng Shaowei and the others arrived, Sun Jian had almost finished pping himself.0 Although he hadn''t yet called her grandma, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to push the matter further.0 After all... there''s always tomorrow.0 Waving at Peng Shaowei and the others, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group turned and left gracefully.0 Peng Shaowei, having been informed of the situation by his subordinates, didn''t harbor any hostility toward the arrogant Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Instead, he felt a sense of admiration.0 After all, guests were guests.0 He couldn''t ignore Sun Jian and the otherspletely.0 He briefly consoled them and then dispersed the onlookers.0 The matter was thus left unresolved.0 Back in their room, Sun Jian kicked the bed in frustration.0 "Brother Chang, I can''t swallow this!"0 His eyes were bloodshot.0 "I''ve told you countless times before, you need to rein in your temper, but you just won''t listen," Liao Yongchang said, his face dark.0 "Inside the base, no matter what you do, I can protect you.0 But outside, there are many powerful individuals we can''t afford to provoke."0 "But are we just going to let this go? You didn''t miss how arrogant they were earlier.0 They practically trampled all over our dignity!0 Look at how the other bases are looking at us now. Thinking about it makes me feel so suffocated."0 Liao Yongchang naturally remembered the humiliating scene.0 He narrowed his eyes. "Of course, we can''t just let this go.0 But we can''t beat them on our own.0 Tomorrow, the people from Xiangrui Base will arrive.0 When we team up with them, we''ll definitely be able to defeat those people."0 Sun Jian''s eyes lit up.0 "Exactly! The people from Xiangrui Base aren''t to be underestimated!"0 He was filled with excitement, already imagining the scene of kicking Yun Xiaoxiao like a ball.0 Xiangrui Base?0 Yun Xiaoxiao, standing outside the door, furrowed her brow slightly.0 The name sounded familiar...0 Oh, right!0 That was the base from her previous life where the psychics massively used crystals.0 leading to psychics turning into zombies, causing a massive base-wide upheaval, and eventually self-destruction.0 Because the incident was so shocking, her impression of it was quite deep.0 If that was the case, she really wanted to meet those people.0 She wanted to see how powerful psychics who directly consumed crystals were.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, quietlying and then quietly leaving.0 No one knew she had been there.0 Time quickly moved to the next afternoon.0 Originally, there were two bases that hadn''t arrived.0 But one of the bases had already arrived in the morning.0 Now, only Xiangrui Base was still missing.0 As the scheduled meeting time approached, everyone was getting impatient.0 "Base Leader Peng, is it really appropriate for us to wait for just one base?"0 "Exactly, why should we wait for just one of them?"0 "What if they encountered some danger on the way and got dyed?"0 "Everyone faces dangers on the road. They should have anticipated this and left earlier."0 Peng Shaowei nced at the time on his watch and frowned.0 Just as he was about to say they shouldn''t wait and should start the meeting,0 he heard a series of footstepsing from the staircase.0 The meeting was still being held in the second-floor cafeteria.0 "Oh~ Looks like everyone''s here."0 A childish voice, belonging to a young boy, slowly rang out.0 Then, a group of people walked up.0 Leading them was a little boy, about seven or eight years old.0 His head was held high, giving him an air of superiority.0 His gaze was sharp and defiant.0 "Sorry for beingte," the tall young man behind the boy said to Peng Shaowei, nodding slightly.0 Though his words were apologetic, his face showed no hint of remorse.0 Chapter 225

Chapter 225

Their attitude displeased many people. They werete, yet they acted as if they were superior. It was truly unlikable. Peng Shaowei also frowned subtly, though he didn''t say much, instead pointing to a few empty seats. "Since you''re here, take your seats first. Let''s get down to business." As soon as he finished speaking, a boy around seven or eight years old walked to the third seat in the second row. "Keep staring, and I''ll gouge your eyes out!" He said without hesitation to a middle-aged man in his forties. The man immediately stood up, his face full of anger. Anyone would be furious to be publicly scolded by a child out of the blue. Peng Shaowei rubbed his temples and, just as a fight was about to break out, intervened in time. "Everyone, I gathered you here to discuss matters, not to fight." His tone grew more serious. With his intervention, the middle-aged man huffed and sat back down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The boy also sneered nonchntly and returned to the side of the young man. After everyone was seated, Peng Shaowei began to speak. "That kid was pretty cocky, huh?" During Peng Shaowei''s speech, Nie Yizhou lightly nudged Yun Xiaoxiao''s arm and whispered softly. Yun Xiaoxiao also casually nced at the boy. He certainly had the capital to be arrogant. At just seven or eight years old, he was already a dual-element ability user with water and fire elements. Moreover, his ability level was at the middle stage of the third tier. The middle-aged man earlier was only at the initial stage of the second tier. When it came to a fight, the oue was clear. Although the cores of zombies contain potent energy, different people absorb it differently. This has nothing to do with age, only with talent in cultivation. After sizing him up, Yun Xiaoxiao was about to look away. But just as she was about to, the boy also looked over at her. He even gave her the middle finger. "What the hell? Is this guy crazy or something?" He really was indiscriminately provoking everyone. How has he survived this long? If it weren''t for the inappropriate setting, Yun Xiaoxiao would have definitely taught him a lesson in how to behave. She rolled her eyes and stopped looking at him, focusing instead on listening to Peng Shaowei. Peng Shaowei''s main point was that, with the apocalypse upon us and dangers everywhere, only by uniting could humanity survive the cracks. ording to his observations, zombies continuously grow stronger. So the best solution is to eliminate them before they evolve into the most powerful forms. Only then can we eliminate the threat for good. But this task alone is beyond their single base. That''s why he gathered all the bases from the western region, hoping everyone could brainstorm ande up with the best solution. Of course, he didn''t force anyone. Those who wanted to participate could, and those who didn''t could leave freely. After all, although he had notified everyone, many small bases hadn''te. Perhaps due to insufficient strength to handle the dangers along the way. Or maybe their basescked radios and didn''t receive the message. So this initiative was based on a voluntary principle. After all, once implemented, there would undoubtedly be casualties. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone started whispering among themselves. "Mr. Base Leader Peng, I understand your intentions, but this task seems extremely difficult to carry out. Everyone''s strength varies, and even if we wanted to support it, we might be powerless." A man spoke up first. Following his lead, others also voiced their concerns. "Yes, the weather changes every day, and it looks like winter is approaching. Didn''t someone predict that the world would enter a long period of global freezing soon? As the saying goes, ''Supplies must precede the army.'' We don''t even have basic supplies reserved, how can we find the energy to kill all those zombies?" "This brother is right. The number of zombies far exceeds that of living humans. How could we possibly kill them all with just our strength? The ideal is full, but reality is harsh. It''s too difficult to implement." The words of a few represented the thoughts of most. Of course, there were also those with different opinions. "I think Base Leader Peng''s suggestion is reasonable. The evolution speed of zombies is too fast. If we don''t kill them now, by the time they be even stronger, there will be no ce for humans to survive." Jiang Huai said with a furrowed brow. Wang Dahai nodded. "Jiang Huai is right. I think as long as we have supplies as logistical support, we must eradicate the zombies. Who wants to live surrounded by those man-eating creatures, unable to sleep soundly?" "Who doesn''t want to kill all the zombies? But firstly, it''s uncertain whether everyone''s strength can even kill those mutated zombies. Secondly, we can''t possibly go hungry while killing zombies, can we?" Someone also raised their doubts. This gained the agreement of many. After everyone had voiced their thoughts, Peng Shaowei turned his gaze to Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. "Friends from Yun City, don''t you have anything to say?" His steady gaze carried a hint of shrewdness and wisdom. Suddenly being called out, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group snapped out of their rxed state and sat up straighter. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled at Peng Shaowei. It seemed this man had been watching them all along. Interesting... However, her purpose here was the same. So, she didn''t mind Peng Shaowei''s little scheme. She stood up and looked around at everyone present. "Base Leader Peng is right. If the zombies aren''t eradicated, humans will never have a peaceful life." She spoke with a deeper tone. As she thought of her past life, countless bases were swallowed by zombie armies led by intelligent zombies. Combined with mutated nts and animals, human survival became increasingly difficult. So, Peng Shaowei''s approach was correct. Eliminate the zombies before they grow stronger. The fewer enemies humanity has, the greater the chance of survival. As for everyone''s concerns about whether our current strength can killrge numbers of zombies and the matter of supplies, Yun City can provide some assistance. Earlier, we mentioned over the radio that we have a liquid that can enhance an ability user''s strength, called Evolution Fluid. Once everyone takes it, they can rapidly improve their ability levels. As for supplies, we can also sell them. Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Kid, big talk can cost you your jaw." Someone immediately voiced their skepticism. Chapter 226

Chapter 226

Many people have heard of the Yun City Evolution Liquid over the radio. However, most people are skeptical. Coupled with the long journey, few have gone to exchange for it. The fundamental reason is that they simply don''t believe such a liquid exists. Moreover, resources are the most scarcemodity now. Who would keep something valuable and then foolishly sell it to outsiders? Besides, how much could she possibly have? Even if she had a lot, would it be enough for so many people to consume? Therefore, many believe that Yun Xiaoxiao is exaggerating. "If you want to know if the Evolution Liquid works, why not pick someone to fight me and see for yourself?" Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly. As soon as she said this, many people recalled the fight she had with Sun Jian yesterday. The scene of her grinding Sun Jian under her feet and forcing him to p his own face was vividly etched in their minds. Everyone looked at each other. No one wanted to fight her. Winning wouldn''t mean much, but losing to a child would be too embarrassing. Furthermore, given her cruel methods, if she got upset again and made them publicly p their own faces, that would be noughing matter. Just as everyone fell silent, Yun Xiaoxiao slowly turned her gaze toward the boy in the front corner. She gently pursed her lips and pointed at him. "You." Her tone was casual. But those familiar with her, like Lu Chen and a few others, knew this little girl was seeking revenge. The boy had given her the middle finger earlier, and she wouldn''t let that slide. Tang Yanchi didn''t expect Yun Xiaoxiao to single him out. He looked down at her arrogantly. "You want to fight me?" His gaze seemed to say she was overestimating herself. "Are you scared?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Tang Yanchi was immediately provoked. He stood up arrogantly. "What a joke! I''d never be afraid of you! Let''s fight, but don''t cryter!" "Don''t worry, I won''t cry." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully. The destructive power of an Evolver is immense. To prevent the house from being destroyed, Peng Shaowei moved the match to the training ground. "Which of these two kids do you think is stronger?" Watching the two stand on the training ground, one on the left and the other on the right, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. "That''s obvious, it''s Xiaoxiao." Long Zhe was full of trust. "You know that little girl?" "Yes, so I believe Xiaoxiao won''t lose!" "That''s not certain. Tang Yanchi is the youngest son of the Xiangrui Basemander. He''s said to be as talented as his older brother. And he has two abilities, which makes him very powerful." "Right, and he''s only a child, but his methods are extremely cruel. Anyone who offends him usually ends up in a bad way." "No matter how strong he is, he''s not as strong as Xiaoxiao." Long Zhe frowned, not wanting to talk to the two who were doubting Yun Xiaoxiao. On the other side, Zheng Xin''er walked up to Zheng Yuner. "Sis, let''s cheer for Xiaoxiao together." Zheng Yuner gently pursed her lips. "Xiaoxiao will win." In the apocalyptic world where entertainment was scarce, this rare opportunity to watch a show excited everyone. Besides people from various bases, even those from the Western Base who had some free time came to join the fun. The training ground was surrounded by people, with onlookers packed inyers. Everyone was whispering and discussing the match. Inside the ring, Tang Yanchi nced at Yun Xiaoxiao with a look of certainty. Yun Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, looked at him calmly, her posture rxed. The battle was about to begin. Just as both were waiting for Peng Shaowei to say "start," Hao Ren suddenly approached Peng Shaowei with a serious expression and whispered something in his ear. Peng Shaowei''s face immediately changed. Listening to their thoughts, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed tightly. How could this be?! This shouldn''t be happening at this time! "Everyone, I''m sorry, but there''s an urgent matter I need to inform you about." Peng Shaowei immediately stood up, his voice low and serious. Everyone looked at him, puzzled. Only Yun Xiaoxiao turned her gaze toward the right side of the base gate, her mood heavy. "Just now, I received a piece of news. Arge number of zombies are heading toward our base from the southwest. The number of zombies is conservatively estimated to be at least 110,000. They are currently about two kilometers away from the base." As soon as this was said, the entire ce erupted inmotion. Everyone''s faces turned grim. So many zombies! Including people from other bases, the entire Western Base might have about 10,000 people.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This number would have to exclude many elderly, children, and those without anybat ability. After deducting these, the actual number of people who could fight was at most around 8,000 to 9,000. Using 8,000 to 9,000 people to fight against an army of 110,000 to 120,000 zombies. And among these 8,000 to 9,000 people, not everyone was an Evolver. The chances of winning... Everyone''s mood turned extremely heavy. No one was paying attention to Yun Xiaoxiao and Tang Yanchi''s match anymore. When their lives were at stake, who had time to care about this? "Here, I sincerely ask everyone to stay and help the Western Base in this crisis, to work together and ovee this difficulty. Of course, we still adhere to the principle of not forcing anyone. If anyone wants to leave, we will not stop them." After saying this, Peng Shaowei strode toward the southwest wall of the base. The people left behind looked at each other, seemingly waiting for someone else to make a decision. "What should we do? Should we leave?" Some hesitated, asking those around them. "I want to leave, but who can guarantee we won''t run into the zombie horde on the way out?" "That''s true. If we really run into them, we''d be dead before we even knew what hit us. It''s better to stay here, at least there''s a wall, and we''ll be facing them together with many others." "Yeah, leaving now would be too cowardly." "What kind of situation is this? We came here looking for a way to survive the apocalypse, and now we''re facing a zombie siege. What bad luck!" "Now I understand what Peng Base Commander was saying earlier. If our own base were to face something like this, or even worse, what would our chances of survival be?" After someone raised this question, everyone fell silent. Because they had all thought of the same answer. An answer they didn''t want to face. Tang Yanchi walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao. He snorted. "Today you''re lucky!" Just as he was about to leave, Yun Xiaoxiao called out to him. "The winner hasn''t been decided yet. Are you just going to leave?" "Then what?" Tang Yanchi frowned. With the current situation, how could they still have a match? "How about we change the way wepete?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. Tang Yanchi looked down at her, his chin raised. "How?" Chapter 227

Chapter 227

Yun Xiaoxiao pointed towards the southwest direction.0 "Let''spete to see who can kill more zombies. The winner gets all the crystal cores collected by the loser."0 Tang Yanchi shook his head, "I think since we''re testing whether your base''s evolution serum is effective, it would be better topete as teams rather than individuals."0 "How about this: you lead your base''s people, and I''ll lead ours. We''ll see which team can kill more zombies. The reward remains the same: the winning team gets all the crystal cores collected by the losing team."0 As soon as this was said, everyone around them gasped.0 Xiangrui Base had ten members, while Yun City only had six.0 This was clearly an attempt to win by sheer numbers.0 Too cunning!0 Everyone thought Yun Xiaoxiao wouldn''t agree, since it was obviously unfair.0 But to their surprise, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded.0 "No problem, let''s do it your way. You lead your base, and I''ll lead mine.0 Just... you better not go back on your wordter."0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully.0 Tang Yanchi proudly lifted his head, "I would never go back on my word!"0 "Brother Jiang Huai, why are you shaking your head?" Wang Dahai looked at Jiang Huai puzzled.0 Jiang Huai raised his chin, indicating the direction of Tang Yanchi and his group.0 "Those people have already fallen into that little girl''s trap and are still gloating about it."0 "But Xiangrui Base has more people," Wang Dahai still didn''t quite understand.0n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Jiang Huai chuckled lightly, "Does having more people always guarantee absolute advantage? Throughout history, how many military victories were achieved by the smaller force?"0 "You mean, Yun City''s people are stronger than Xiangrui''s?"0 Jiang Huai smiled mysteriously, "You''ll see soon enough."0 On the other side, Peng Shaowei was in the midst of urgent deployment.0 Many soldiers in military uniforms quickly boarded military trucks.0 The trucks one by one left the base.0 When Yun Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the city wall, they saw the trucks that had left the base now parked in front of the barbed wire.0 Every few meters, there was a small tform.0 On these tforms, cannons were being quickly set up.0 The remaining soldiers sessively set up their firearms, aiming forward, ready for battle.0 In addition, some soldiers carried out bundle after bundle of dry firewood from the trucks and threw them into therge ditch between the barbed wire and the city gate.0 Once the firewood was thrown, someone would pour gasoline over it.0 Of course, besides outside the city, there were also many people on the city wall seriously looking forward.0 Most of them were psychics from the western base.0 There were also some snipers aiming their guns at the barbed wire.0 Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes.0 In her previous life, Peng Shaowei had also deployed like this.0 Back then, there were even more weapons.0 The psychic''s strength was also higher.0 But ultimately, they still failed.0 The main reason was that the zombie horde''s strength was much higher then, with over twenty or thirty sixth or seventh-tier zombies.0 There was also a powerful intelligent zombie controlling them from behind.0 That kind ofbat power increased severalfold.0 Yun Xiaoxiao gazed towards the southwest, her fighting spirit burning like a raging fire.0 Although it wasn''t the same as her previous life, it seemed that only by winning this zombie siege could she finally let go of her lingering obsession.0 At this moment, in the southwest direction of the base, thick smoke billowed, as if thousands of troops were charging forward.0 The roar was deafening, shaking the earth.0 "My god, how can there be so many zombies!"0 Many people couldn''t help but exim.0 Hearing about it was one thing, but seeing it with their own eyes was another.0 The intense visual impact made everyone feel as if a mountain was pressing down on their hearts.0 Tens of thousands of zombies were rushing towards the base.0 One thousand five hundred meters...0 One thousand meters...0 Eight hundred meters...0 The distance grew closer, and everyone''s mood grew heavier.0 This was a battle for life and death.0 Win, and live.0 Lose, and die!0 "Boom!"0 "Boom boom!"0 The cannons below had already started firing.0 The shells, carrying the wrath of thunder, tore through the sky andnded in the dense zombie horde, exploding with a deafening roar.0 The sound was terrifying, making people tremble.0 Countless zombies were blown to pieces.0 Limbs mixed with dirt and dead branches rose into the air and scattered.0 But even after the bombardment, there were still countless zombies rushing forward.0 They were like fearless martyrs, charging forward without regard for the shells or bullets.0 Soon, arge portion of zombies broke through the shelling and reached about two or three hundred meters from the barbed wire.0 "Bang bang bang!"0 Hundreds of guns fired at the zombies in the front lines.0 Rows of zombies quickly fell.0 But still, some zombies dodged the bullets and charged forward.0 Their numbers were too great; when those in front died, others immediately took their ce.0 In no time, the vanguard of zombies had reached the barbed wire.0 Some zombies stepped on other zombies'' bodies quickly climbed the barbed wire.0 In the blink of an eye, the barbed wire was filled with zombies.0 Seeing that it was impossible to stop them, Hao Ren grabbed a megaphone and shouted.0 "Fall back! Quickly! Cover!"0 The soldiers in front of the barbed wire quickly boarded military trucks, which sped back to the base.0 The snipers on the city wall shot the zombies that were about to climb over the barbed wire, giving theirrades time to retreat.0 As soon as the people below retreated, the zombie horde outside had already broken through several sections of the barbed wire.0 The zombies rushed forward like a flood.0 The wooden bridge over the ditch was pulled back.0 "Light the fire!"0 Hao Ren gave the order again.0 "Boom!"0 The entire ditch was instantly engulfed in mes.0 The first zombies to approach fell into the ditch and were consumed by the fire.0 Even so, the zombies behind them still rushed forward without fear.0 Some zombies engulfed in mes even jumped out of the ditch by stepping on other zombies'' bodies, lunging towards the city wall.0 More and more zombies surged forward.0 The ditch was almost filled.0 But these zombies seemed endless, stepping on each other, wing and climbing like a human pyramid.0 In addition, some mutant zombies, like geckos, could directly grip the city wall and climb up.0 Their speed was extremely fast, and they soon climbed up. Peng Shaowei''s men quickly opened fire. But these zombies were not only fast but also very agile, dodging bullets and moving quickly through the hail of gunfire. "No good, we''re running out of bullets," Hao Ren''s eyes showed concern. Peng Shaowei stared at the at least fifty to sixty thousand remaining zombies below, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. "Now, we can only fight it out." He waved his hand, and all the psychics from the western base prepared to strike. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded at Lu Chen and several others. Everyone immediately understood her intent. The final showdown, now begins! Chapter 228

Chapter 228

Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou disappeared from the spot with Lu Chen and the others in an instant. "Huh, where did they go?" The people standing around Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were startled when they suddenly vanished. Tang Yanchi and his brother Tang Jun also looked over. Both of them frowned simultaneously. "Look! They''re down there!" Someone eximed in surprise. Tang Yanchi and the others immediately looked down. They saw Yun Xiaoxiao and the group standing on the far right of the zombie horde. In front of them, a wall of ice had been erected, blocking most of the zombies. At the moment, Yun Xiaoxiao and the six others, along with two beasts, were each disying their unique abilities, continuously killing the zombies. Fast and ruthless! They looked like killing gods. Behind them, piles of zombie corpsesy. After clearing the encircled zombies, they would expand their territory and continue killing. "Wow! Are they taking the zombie horde too lightly? It''s like they''re chopping cabbage in their own backyard!" "I''ve never seen such a maneuver before; it''s truly eye-opening!" "Look at that giant scorpion and tiger; they''re incredibly brave!" "With such strength, can Xiangrui Base win?" Everyone was awestruck by Yun Xiaoxiao''s boldness and formidable strength. Of course, they also began to wonder who woulde out on top in the end: Yun Xiaoxiao''s group or Xiangrui Base. "Brother, they''re cheating! They even have a giant scorpion and a tiger!" Tang Yanchi was extremely dissatisfied. "How is that cheating? Didn''t you say it was apetition between Xiangrui Base and Yun City Base? That scorpion and tiger are part of their base too. You also have four more people than them. You can''t just think about taking advantage, can you, little brother?" Zheng Xin''er crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow with a smile. Being called out by Zheng Xin''er, Tang Yanchi''s face turned gloomy. The continuous praise for Yun Xiaoxiao from the crowd only made his expression worse. Damn it, all the attention has been stolen by the other side! Since birth, he had been a favored child, gifted with extraordinary talent. After the apocalypse, he awakened his abilities, surpassing everyone else. Apart from his brother, he was ahead of everyone. He was always the one being looked up to. But now, he was being upstaged by a little girl younger than him. This was something he couldn''t ept! Hmph, if they can do it, so can I! "Brother, let''s go down too!" He was now eager to show off his skills. Tang Jun nced at Yun Xiaoxiao''s group and also frowned slightly. He immediately drew arge circle in front of his chest. Instantly, the wind rose and clouds swirled, and a huge energy gathered in front of him. He enveloped this energy around Tang Yanchi and the other four. With a wave of his hand, Tang Yanchi and the others floated from the wall to the far left of the zombie horde. After Tang Yanchi and the othersnded, Tang Jun gathered another wave of energy and moved himself and the other four over. They imitated Yun Xiaoxiao''s method, encircling and attacking. However, anyone with eyes could see which side was more powerful. Moreover, Yun Xiaoxiao''s group seemed to have inexhaustible energy and endless moves. The more they fought, the fiercer they became. Their teamwork was also incredibly harmonious, as if they had undergone countless practical coborations. Zombies in their hands were like docile chicks, waiting to be ughtered. Peng Shaowei''s eyes lit up. From the first moment he saw Yun Xiaoxiao''s group, he felt they were extraordinary. Unexpectedly, they were this formidable! They also gave him new ideas. He immediately gathered the remaining people and imitated Yun Xiaoxiao''s method, starting to break through the outer circle of the zombie horde. Of course, a portion of people remained on the wall to deal with zombies that managed to breach the defenses. The real battle officially began! Yun Xiaoxiao, while killing zombies, kept an eye around her. Suddenly, her eyebrows lifted. Found it! In such zombie sieges, there was usually an intelligent zombie controlling them. As long as it was killed, the other zombies would immediately be disorganized. Even if their numbers wererge, their overallbat power would at least be reduced. Clearing them out would naturally be much simpler. So from the beginning, her target was that intelligent zombie. "You guys hold the fort," Yun Xiaoxiao said to Lu Chen and the others. "Be careful," Lu Chen frowned. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." After saying that, Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared. A secondter, she appeared on top of a zombie''s head. She stepped on the zombie''s head, holding arge saber, and shed fiercely at an old zombie with a short stature. The old zombie seemed to be caught off guard by Yun Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance. And such a swift attack. It hurriedly retreated, using its mind to control a few zombies to block in front of it, bing its shield. Then, without hesitation, it turned and ran. More and more zombies rushed toward Yun Xiaoxiao. But Yun Xiaoxiao only sneered, disappearing again in the moment when the zombies pounced. The old zombie ran while asionally looking back at Yun Xiaoxiao''s direction. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao had disappeared again, it was puzzled, when suddenly it felt an icy chill enveloping it. It was horrified, its white pupils showing the panic of a normal person. Just as it was terrified, its entire body was frozen. Arge saber descended from the sky, cutting vertically from its head down. "Snap!" It was instantly split in half. With its death, the previously determined zombies suddenly lost their core, their eyes dulled, and their movements slowed. Although the intelligent zombie behind the scenes was dead, the zombie army''s numbers were indeed quiterge.N?v(el)B\\jnn So it still took a lot of time to clean them up. Of course, many people were sacrificed during this period. Some mutated zombies sneaked onto the wall, biting people, causing a brief chaos. To preserve the lives of most, Peng Shaowei had to painfully throw those who had mutated off the wall. Aliali: 675f7b079234b3e7f2ffe39d There were also people fighting outside who were identally scratched or bitten. In the end, after counting, the Western Base lost a total of 236 people. Other bases didn''t suffer as much, with only about ten people. After all, those who came to the Western Base were all selected from various bases. Their strength was definitely better than average. It was understandable that the number of sacrifices was smaller. Although the base was saved, everyone should have been happy. But thinking of thepanions who died, no one could bring themselves to feel happy. "I think what Base Leader Peng said is right. The Western Base has cannons and guns, as well as so many well-trained soldiers. Even they found it difficult to deal with the zombie siege. If such a scenario were to happen in our own bases, would we even survive?" Chapter 229

Chapter 229

After the man finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Because they had automatically imagined the scene of tens of thousands of zombies attacking the city in their minds, recing it with their own base. Their base''s walls were not as sturdy and high as those of the western base. They didn''t have those deep trenches and barbed wire fences. Nor did they have an abundance of guns and ammunition. Not to mention the overwhelmingbat power of arge number of soldiers and reinforcements from other bases. Even with all these advantages, the western base had nearly been overrun. What about their own base? The thought of tens of thousands of zombies trampling over their base, savagely tearing apart the people inside, made them shudder and break out in a cold sweat. At that moment, they suddenly remembered Peng Shaowei''s zombie cleanup n. "Base Leader Peng, my Dahai Base is willing to join your zombie cleanup n!" Wang Dahai spoke up first. "You''re right, the zombies must be eliminated as soon as possible, or the consequences will be dire. They already pose such a terrifying threat, and if they grow any stronger, it will be a catastrophe for humanity." Wang Dahai''s words echoed the thoughts of many. "Yes, our Glory Military Base will join too!" "Count us in!" "Yangcheng Base is in!" "Rongsheng Base has no objections." "..." Agreement rang out one after another. Everyone expressed their willingness. At this moment, the air seemed to grow warmer with passion. Everyone was unprecedentedly united! "Base Leader Peng, tell us what to do, and we''ll follow your lead," Wang Dahai spoke again. All eyes turned to Peng Shaowei. But Peng Shaowei changed the subject. "We''ll discuss the specific nter, because there''s still one important matter we haven''tpleted." "What matter?" Wang Dahai asked. Peng Shaowei turned his gaze toward Yun Xiaoxiao and Tang Yanchi and their teams. "Didn''t the friends from Yun City and Xiangrui Base still have a match to determine the winner?" With Peng Shaowei''s reminder, everyone remembered the duel between Yun Xiaoxiao and Tang Yanchi. "Oh right, which side killed more zombies?" "I''m curious too." Everyone''s interest was piqued. Although they had initially witnessed the formidable strength of Yun Xiaoxiao and her team,ter everyone was busy dealing with zombies themselves, so they didn''t pay much attention. Thus, they didn''t know if Tang Yanchi''s team had managed to catch up. "Now, I''ll have someone count the number of zombies each side killed. What do you think?" Peng Shaowei looked at both sides. Yun Xiaoxiao had no objections. Having Peng Shaowei oversee it would be more fair and convincing.N?v(el)B\\jnn Tang Yanchi''s side also had no issues. So, Peng Shaowei had Hao Ren take his men to make the count. Earlier, Yun Xiaoxiao and Tang Yanchi had agreed that Yun Xiaoxiao''s team would sever the right hand of the zombies they killed, while Tang Yanchi''s team would sever the left hand. So overall, it was easy to distinguish. Everyone eagerly awaited the results. After all, this would determine if the evolution serum from Yun City was truly effective. Although Rongsheng Base and Yangcheng Base had already vouched for it, seeing is believing. The effectiveness could only be proven on the battlefield. After about twenty minutes, Hao Ren returned with two sheets of paper. "How is it? Which side won?" Wang Qingdong, Wang Dahai''s son, couldn''t wait to ask. "Yeah, what''s the result?" Everyone waited for the final answer. Peng Shaowei nodded at Hao Ren, "Go ahead and announce it." Hao Ren nodded and held up the two sheets of paper for everyone to see. "Everyone, the data in my right hand is from Yun City, and the left hand is from Xiangrui Base. After careful verification, we confirmed that Xiangrui Base killed a total of five thousand eight hundred and ny-six zombies." As soon as he finished speaking, murmurs broke out around him. "Nearly six thousand zombies, wow, that means each of them killed about six hundred zombies?" "Incredible strength! No wonder Xiangrui Base is so proud." "I''m convinced, no wonder they have the confidence to be arrogant." Listening to the surrounding discussions, Tang Yanchi''s face was full of pride. This was just normal for them; these people were overreacting, trulycking insight. He looked challengingly at Yun Xiaoxiao. See that? This is our strength! Don''t think you can win just because you made a big ssh at the start. You were just pandering to the crowd! "Wait... if I''m not mistaken, Yun City killed... one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... twenty-one thousand one hundred and eleven zombies!" A man who was a bit closer to Hao Ren widened his eyes in shock and eximed. "Yes, the friends from Yun City indeed killed twenty-one thousand one hundred and eleven zombies." Hao Ren confirmed the man''s statement. The moment the words left his mouth, the entire ce fell into a brief silence. Aside from the initial wave of zombies wiped out by bombs, bullets, and fire, there were about seventy to eighty thousand zombies left. And Yun Xiaoxiao''s team, with just six people and two beasts, had eliminated a quarter of them! "Am I going deaf? I think I''m hallucinating!" Someone patted their ears, doubting they had heard correctly. Others also looked incredulous. "My goodness, are they even human? I mean that in the most sincere and earnest way possible, expressing my genuine astonishment." I suddenly feel like a total waste. Just a moment ago, I was proud of myself for killing thirty zombies, but look at them¡ªon average, each person killed over two thousand six hundred zombies! "I''m depressed, seriously, don''t try tofort me, it won''t help..." "I just thought Xiangrui Base was impressive, butpared to Yun City, they really don''t measure up." "Hey, don''t say that so loudly, it''ll hurt their feelings." "..." Everyone chimed in with their thoughts. Their gazes toward Yun Xiaoxiao and her team were filled with admiration. For Peng Shaowei, this result didn''te as a surprise. Others might not have noticed, but he had been on the city wall the whole time. Although he was busy killing zombies himself, he had kept an eye on Yun City''s situation. If themotion from other areas was like a small stone dropped into ake, theirs was like a giant boulder crashing into it. The damage to the zombies was iparable. However, even though he understood this, he couldn''t just state it outright. Only concrete data could make people believe. And now, everyone was thoroughly impressed. Listening to the surrounding discussions, Tang Yanchi''s face fell. He red at Hao Ren, his tone sharp. "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake in your count?" Chapter 230

Chapter 230

"No," Hao Ren frowned slightly, his tone indifferent. Being doubted, and in such a disrespectful tone, naturally, he wasn''t pleased. However, considering the reputation of the Western Base, he refrained from snapping back. Not snapping back didn''t mean he was without temper. "If you have doubts about the tally, we can all go outside and count again," he suggested. At this, Tang Yanchi''s face darkened. He lifted his chin proudly. "Everyone knows that zombies vary in levels, and the difficulty of dealing with them varies as well. If the over twenty thousand zombies they killed were all low-level, and all of ours were high-level, how would that be calcted?" Tang Yanchi stared sharply at Hao Ren and Peng Shaowei. "He''s obviously just trying to be unreasonable," someone muttered under their breath. "Mmm, I think so too. It was agreed beforehand that thepetition would be based on the number of zombies killed, and now he''s bringing this up, tsk tsk..." "But I think his concerns are valid too. Dealing with a powerful zombie indeed takes more time, which means fewer zombies killed," Sun Jian, who was already displeased with Yun Xiaoxiao, scoffed. But someone immediately retorted. "That''s just sophistry. Apetition is apetition! How can you question the fairness of the rules after the results are out? If it was unfair, why didn''t he raise it at the beginning? I think some people just can''t ept losing and keep looking for excuses." "Since there are objections, why not just dig out the cores andpare the number of high-level cores? That would settle it," Yun Xiaoxiao suggested casually, her hands crossed and her smile breezy. Her attitude was overly calm. Peng Shaowei looked at Yun Xiaoxiao appreciatively. This young girl''s maturity and intelligence were indeed beyond many adults. He signaled to Hao Ren, "Let''s do as the youngdy suggests." To avoid further disputes, Hao Ren specifically ''invited'' Tang Yanchi toe and watch the process. Of course, besides Tang Yanchi and Yun Xiaoxiao, people from various bases also came along for the spectacle. One by one, the cores were dug out from the zombies'' heads. It was somewhat relieving to watch. Tang Yanchi''s group had killed fewer zombies. So the digging started from their side. In the end, they counted one third-level core, five hundred and fifty-seven second-level cores, and three thousand four hundred and twenty-nine first-level cores. Actually, the first-level cores didn''t need to bepared. The main focus was on the number of second-level cores and above. After collecting from one side, everyone moved to the location where Yun Xiaoxiao and her group had been. Hao Ren organized the manpower. Everyone watched intently. Every time a second-level core was dug out, the crowd''s spirits lifted. "How many second-level cores have been dug out now?" someone excitedly asked theirpanion. "It seems like there are about five hundred and fifty now." "Hahaha, looks like Xiangrui Base is about to be thoroughly embarrassed. We haven''t even dug through half of these zombie heads yet, and the number of second-level cores is almost surpassing theirs." "But it seems that Yun City hasn''t unearthed any third-level crystal cores yet." "What''s the rush? There are still so many zombie heads to dig through, maybe I''ll find one before I even finish speaking... Oh my, did I jinx it? I just mentioned it and we found one!" "It''s really a third-level crystal core!" Everyone grew more and more excited. Digging through zombie heads was just like opening mystery boxes, always filled with surprises. Suddenly, someone eximed. "Heavens, what did I see?! Everyone, look over there!" Following the shout, everyone turned to see one of Hao Ren''s men, wearing rubber gloves, pulling a blue crystal from a zombie''s head. "A fifth-level crystal core!" "No way, is it really a fifth-level crystal core?!" The crowd immediately erupted into excitement. No wonder everyone was so astonished. Such high-level zombies usually evolved from areas heavily infested with zombies, ces people normally wouldn''t venture into. Moreover, it hasn''t even been a year since the apocalypse began, and fifth-level zombies were extremely rare. It was normal for people to have never seen one. In fact, this fifth-level crystal core was from the head of the intelligent zombie that had led the attack on the city. Yun Xiaoxiao had deliberately not taken it, choosing instead to kill it and bring it back to her camp. After all, it would end up hers in the end. Whether she took it sooner orter didn''t matter. With the appearance of the fifth-level crystal core, the earlier third-level core instantly lost its luster. Tang Yanchi''s face souredpletely. Because his face had been ''swollen'' with defeat. Now, no excuse would suffice. Someone had killed a fifth-level zombie, what more could be said? Tang Yanchi clenched his fists, fuming silently. Peng Shaowei, although expecting the appearance of the fifth-level core, was still somewhat surprised. What mattered most was that he seemed to recall that the zombie had been killed by that young girl! He couldn''t help but take another look at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a slight smile, as if asking, "Is there something you need?" Her straightforward gaze made Peng Shaowei feel as if he was the one with something to hide. Embarrassed, he cleared his throat and turned to the others. "Now, no one should doubt the strength of Yun City, right?" Everyone shook their heads. A joke, how could there be any doubt! "So, the evolution fluid from Yun City is indeed effective." Peng Shaowei''s eyes grew serious. "If we truly wish to eradicate the zombies, then the first step is to enhance our own abilities. That way, we can have the means to kill zombies, instead of just sending ourselves to death. So, I hope to cooperate with Yun City, for them to provide the evolution fluid to help us improve. I wonder if our friends from Yun City would be willing to help with this?" As everyone looked over, Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I''ve said this before, we have no problem, as long as you exchange crystal cores for it, we have as much evolution fluid as you need." "Still need to exchange crystal cores? Since killing zombies is ourmon goal, can''t Yun City sponsor us out of goodwill?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the burly man, Sun Jian, with a half-smile. "I never thought someone as chubby as you could have such thick skin. Why don''t you just share all the supplies from your base with everyone?" "You!" Sun Jian was furious. This girl actually called him fat and mocked his thick skin! "What do you mean ''you''? Don''t think just because you stutter you''re in the right." Yun Xiaoxiao looked around coolly and warned, "We do have a lot of evolution fluid, but let me kindly advise everyone, we people from Yun City don''t have the best tempers. If anyone thinks about using violence to rob us, don''t me me for not warning you¡ªwe really enjoy killing. Anyone dares toe and rob, we kill on sight! Don''t believe it? Just try..." Chapter 231 Yun Xiaoxiao may be small in stature, but her words carry an undeniable dominating force. With just a few sentences, she managed to intimidate those who were secretly plotting. No one doubted the authenticity of her words. Yesterday evening, when she dealt with Sun Jian, she showed no mercy, truly embodying the image of a "poisonous little pill." The people behind her also looked far from easy to deal with. "You can rest assured, as allies, our Western Base will naturally guarantee your rights and safety. Anyone who harbors ill intentions and makes underhanded moves will be pursued to the fullest extent by our Western Base. Once discovered, ountability will be ensured!" Peng Shaowei confidently assured everyone. He even nced specifically at Sun Jian and his group, clearly issuing a warning. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes slightly. Peng Shaowei was indeed impressive, with a clear and perceptive mind. Hearing Peng Shaowei''s words, the burly Sun Jian frowned deeply. He exchanged a nce with Liao Yongchang. Thetter closed his eyes and gently shook his head. Sun Jian immediately felt a surge of frustration. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him indifferently but said nothing. Afterwards, she discussed the details of the coboration with Peng Shaowei and other base leaders. The results were mostly within her expectations. For all bases wishing to purchase Evolution Serum, Evolution Serum up to Level 3 would be sold at an 80% discount off the original price. Meaning, one could exchange 40 crystals of the same level for a vial of Evolution Serum. For Evolution Serum up to Level 6, the discount would be 70%. And for those above Level 6, the discount would be 60%. This pricing was quite reasonable. Although the price was lower than before, Yun Xiaoxiao supported the Zombie Clearance n wholeheartedly. It was only natural to show some sincerity. Moreover, no matter how low the price, she would still be the one profiting. After all, a single crystal could produce a vial of Evolution Serum. Everything else was pure profit. In addition to Evolution Serum, she also listed various supplies on a detailed inventory. Each item was marked with its price. Of course, these supplies would also be purchased with crystals. She had plenty of both supplies and Evolution Serum. What shecked was crystals. Her pricing received no objections from the others. Even if there were any, they were ignored. After settling this, Peng Shaowei began to outline his n. He proposed selectingbat-effective individuals from each base to form a joint force. Then, starting from points and extending to lines and surfaces, they would systematically reim areas upied by zombies. "This will be a very difficult battle, and there will undoubtedly be sacrifices. So, our principle remains the same: voluntary participation. You can return to your bases and discuss this with your people. However, those who participate will receive preferential treatment in terms of supplies and other benefits." Peng Shaowei exined slowly. "Additionally, every time we reim an area, the collected supplies and crystals will be distributed ording to the number of participants from each base and their contributions, striving for fairness and justice." "When do you anticipate this operation starting?" someone asked. Peng Shaowei replied, "We''ll give everyone half a month to select personnel and prepare. Half a monthter, we''ll gather here again to begin our first campaign." "During this half-month, I''ll also arrange for some explosives to be prepared." To further refine the n, everyone returned to the second floor of the cafeteria for a meeting. The meetingsted for several hours. It wasn''t until around 11 p.m. that it concluded. Many subsequent issues were thoroughly discussed. Just before the end, Hao Ren arrived with his subordinates. They ced severalrge baskets on the ground. Inside the baskets were all kinds of crystals. Hao Ren handed a list to Peng Shaowei and whispered a few words. Peng Shaowei nodded and then looked at the others. "Gentlemen, these are all the crystals collected today, excluding those from Yun City and Xiangrui Base. We''ve calcted the total amount each base should receive based on their strength level and number of participants. The details are recorded on this list. Please pass it around and review it. If there are no issues, we''ll proceed with the distribution ording to the list." Peng Shaowei gestured to Hao Ren, who immediately took the list and handed it to Jiang Huai. Jiang Huai nced at it and shook his head. "No problem, it seems fair." He then passed it to Wang Dahai, and it continued to circte among everyone present. Yun Xiaoxiao could sense that some people were not entirely satisfied, feeling they had received less than they deserved. But no one voiced any objections on the surface, all saying it was eptable. Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled softly. "Little girl, what are youughing at?" someone asked, puzzled by her suddenughter. Yun Xiaoxiao looked back at him leisurely. "Aren''t you feeling like your base got shortchanged?" "I... I didn''t!" the man stammered, flustered. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him. "Even if you did, what''s there to be flustered about? If you really feel you got less, you can speak up. We value long-term cooperation, so it''s better to express any dissatisfaction early. Otherwise, if negative emotions build up over time, they might explodeter, and that would be scary." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled meaningfully. Small conflicts are easy to resolve. What''s terrifying is when small conflicts are not addressed, umting into a mountain of grievances. By then, resolving them would be nearly impossible. She didn''t want any hidden "time bombs" during their coboration. "I..." the man frowned. He was unsure how Yun Xiaoxiao knew his thoughts. But he indeed felt a bit dissatisfied. Just as he didn''t know how to express it, Yun Xiaoxiao pointed out two other individuals. The two, caught off guard, initially felt awkward but quickly became more candid, immediately voicing their concerns. Seeing this, he had no choice but to speak up. Afterward, he indeed felt much more relieved. It turned out that his share had indeed been calcted with a minor error. Peng Shaowei immediately made up the difference from his own share of crystals. As for the other two, they had simply misunderstood the calctions.Aliali: 67613dfc87939c8e13ac5983 After Hao Ren''s exnation, they also understood and their grievances were resolved. Thus, it''s better to rify things face to face. Keeping things bottled up can lead to misunderstandings. What might start as a small issue could eventually escte into an unsolvable problem. Peng Shaowei looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with appreciation. "What Xiaoxiao just pointed out is correct. Since we are all part of the same alliance now, absolute trust is essential. So, if anyone feels something is amiss, it''s important to speak up and discuss it together." After distributing the crystals, Peng Shaowei pointed to the remaining ones. "These were originally meant for our Western Base. But I''d like to contribute them all to purchase food for our first operation." Chapter 232 Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Since the Western Base had the most participants and contributed the most, they naturally received thergest share of the crystal cores. Thebined total of all the other bases multiplied by two probably wouldn''t even match their amount. Yet now, Peng Shaowei was proposing to use all these crystal cores to purchase supplies. These supplies would be used for the logistical support of the alliance''s first operation! This was undeniably... a selfless act of dedication. Especially in this apocalyptic world where everyone was scrambling to snatch whatever they could from others. Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Peng Shaowei exined. "If it weren''t for everyone''s help during the zombie siege, we alone would have struggled to win.¡± This statement was factual. Their strongest assets¡ªcannons, bullets, and fire trenches¡ªhad only managed to eliminate a portion of the zombies. Without the other bases'' members staying behind to fight alongside them, the oue would have been uncertain. Even if they had managed to hold off the attack, the casualties would have been horrifying. "Moreover, it was our base that initially proposed and organized the zombie cleanup n. Since everyone has been so supportive, isn''t it only right to contribute some crystal cores as startup funds for the n?" Peng Shaowei smiled, unconcerned about the magnitude of the contribution. Everyone was impressed by his magnanimity. At the same time, they were even more convinced. With such a righteous person steering the alliance, the joint operations were undoubtedly feasible! At the end of the meeting, representatives from various bases flocked to Yun Xiaoxiao and her team to discuss purchasing evolution serums. In a sh, Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions were surrounded. Watching Yun Xiaoxiao being the center of attention, Tang Yanchi frowned. "Should we buy some too?" Someone asked Tang Jun. Before Tang Jun could respond, Tang Yanchi shot an annoyed re at the inquirer. "Buy what? We can directly consume crystal cores to enhance our abilities. Why waste them on buying evolution serums?" "But... Yun City ims that the evolution serum is more effective than directly consuming crystal cores and doesn''t harm the body at all," the questioner said, looking conflicted. "Actually, I''ve been feeling my temper getting out of controltely, and my chest feels like it''s burning. I wonder if it''s because we''ve consumed too many crystal cores, causing some side effects. After all, those thingse from zombie brains..." "If you dare to exchange for evolution serum, don''t even think about calling yourself part of Xiangrui Base anymore!" Tang Yanchi snorted and stormed off. After ncing at Yun Xiaoxiao, Tang Jun also followed and descended the stairs. Apanion patted the disheartened man''s shoulder. "Let''s go." "But..." "Don''t ''but'' anymore. Young Master Tang is naturally arrogant, and you''ve never seen him lose to anyone. He''s already in a foul mood after this major setback. Praising Yun City''s evolution serum in front of him is like rubbing salt in his wounds. He won''t give you the time of day. Listen to me, don''t mention anything about Yun City in front of him. Otherwise, you''ll have a tough time in the base." Thepanion advised earnestly. Afterward, he quickly caught up with the Tang brothers. The man sighed quietly, rubbed his ufortable chest, and shook his head before following. As soon as the Xiangrui Base members left, Sun Jian, Liao Yongchang, and their group also departed. Yun Xiaoxiao merely nced at their departure before returning her gaze, her eyes carrying a subtle, enigmatic smile. Not far from the cafeteria. Sun Jian and his group caught up with Tang Yanchi and his party. At their calls, the Tang brothers stopped. "What is it?" Tang Jun''s brow remained unmoved as he looked at them indifferently. "That girl from Yun City is too arrogant. She dared to disrespect Young Master Tang. It''s infuriating!" Sun Jianined indignantly. Tang Jun frowned. "What exactly are you trying to say?" Sun Jian nced around, noticing people starting to exit the cafeteria. He pointed to a corner with a sly gesture. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s move to that corner." "Spit it out if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush!" Tang Yanchi snorted, showing no regard for Sun Jian''s feelings. "Just say it here. Don''t waste our rest time." Tang Jun''s tone also carried a hint of impatience. Though slightly annoyed, Sun Jian suppressed his anger for the sake of his n to get back at Yun Xiaoxiao. He leaned in and whispered, "We also can''t stand the people from Yun City. So, we thought we could team up with you to teach them a lesson..." Before he could finish, Tang Yanchi let out another coldugh. He looked Sun Jian up and down with disdain. "You? We lost to them, so what makes you think you can handle them?" "But... we have you," Sun Jian said, forcing a ttering smile. "Hmph, I admit I''m not happy about losing, but I''m not a sore loser. Losing is losing. I wouldn''t stoop so low as to seek revenge. What kind of people do you take us for?!" Tang Yanchi roared angrily. "Get lost, you trash!" With a bad temper, Tang Yanchi shoved Sun Jian aside and walked away. "Xiangrui Base doesn''t act as anyone''s pawn. You''re barking up the wrong tree." Tang Jun coldly eyed Sun Jian and Liao Yongchang. The brothers didn''t bother with the now-fuming Sun Jian and his group, turning their backs and leaving proudly. As soon as their figures disappeared, Sun Jian couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He kicked a pebble on the roadside. "Damn it, do they think they''re so great? Their noses are practically in the sky! If they''re so strong, why did they lose to someone else? Hmph, what a damn shame!" After venting his frustration, he looked at Liao Yongchang. "Liao Ge, since Xiangrui Base won''t help, what do we do now?" Liao Yongchang snorted. "What else can we do? Let it go!" "But what about the beating I took? And our base''s reputation? Are we just going to let that slide?" "Then what do you want me to do?!" Liao Yongchang snapped. "Do you want everyone to go die with you?!"Aliali: 67613dfc87939c8e13ac5983 Then, he softened his tone. "This time, consider it a lesson. Next time, control your mouth and temper when you''re out. Don''t cause trouble for me again." Liao Yongchang left with his group, leaving Sun Jian alone. Sun Jian lowered his head, clenching his fists. Why should he let it go? Was his beating just going to be in vain? No way! With the alliance, there would surely be opportunities to see that brat again. When the time came, he would definitely... He looked toward the cafeteria, his eyes filled with malice. Chapter 233

Chapter 233

But he would never have imagined that he wouldn''t even get that chance. Early the next morning, various bases began to leave one after another. Sun Jian, Liao Yongchang, and others also drove their vehicles out of the Western Base. "Huh, that car behind us looks like it belongs to Yun City, doesn''t it?" A man looked puzzled as he nced at the rearview mirror, where a peculiarly shaped RV was visible.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing this, Sun Jian turned his head to look behind. Then, he snorted. "Why bother with them? They go their way, we go ours. We''re not on the same path anyway; we''ll split up at the next intersection." "Yeah, you''re right." But a few minutester, when their car turned into a side road, they realized something was off. "This isn''t right. Why is Yun City''s car still following us? They should have taken another road, right?" "Maybe... they want to try a new route." Liao Yongchang also frowned. Even he didn''t quite believe what he just said. At that moment, the RV behind them suddenly elerated and overtook them. It then stopped a short distance ahead, blocking the road in front of them. "Screech!" The sound of emergency braking rang out sharply. Sun Jian and the others, caught off guard by the sudden stop, mmed headfirst into the front seats. They looked disheveled. "What are they... trying to do?" The man who had earlier eximed quickly looked up and peered through the windshield at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others who had gotten out of the RV. The group stood in different positions, leaning against the car. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, sat leisurely on the hood of the RV, sucking on a lollipop and yfully teasing a ck scorpion in her hand. Her demeanor and stance were eerily reminiscent of the scenes in TV dramas where hoodlums block the road to rob passersby. Liao Yongchang immediately realized that the other party might not being with good intentions this time. He red at Sun Jian. "Look at the mess you''ve caused!" As the base leader, he couldn''t just let Sun Jian face this alone. Otherwise, his authority in front of his subordinates would bepromised. Though angry, he still had to get out of the car. He approached Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, forcing a strained smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask why you''ve blocked our vehicle?" "What would you do if someone kept trying to find opportunities to kill you behind your back?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, answering with a question instead. Her demeanor was like that of a diligent student eager to learn. Liao Yongchang frowned deeply. He didn''t believe for a second that Yun Xiaoxiao was genuinely seeking his advice. Intercepting them on the road and asking such a question made the implication quite clear. "Little girl, the misunderstanding from before has already been cleared up, and you''ve had your revenge, haven''t you?" "Yes, but would you leave a ticking time bomb by your side?" Yun Xiaoxiao licked her lollipop and raised an eyebrow. Liao Yongchang''s eyes flickered, then he pushed Sun Jian forward. "Apologize now!" He knew that if they didn''t resolve this today, not only would Sun Jian suffer, but the rest of them might not leave easily either. Previously, he hadn''t fully understood Yun Xiaoxiao''s group''s strength. But after the zombie siege, he hade to realize that Yun City was not to be trifled with. Sun Jian resisted. He stiffened his neck. "Why should I apologize? Dream on if you think I''ll apologize to a brat like her!" He hated her so much that he wanted to kill her; how could he possibly apologize? "Bang!" Before Sun Jian could finish his words, a bullet shot through his forehead without warning. No one had expected this to happen. The scene fell into a momentary silence. Even the air seemed to freeze. It wasn''t until Sun Jian''s body fell heavily to the ground that Liao Yongchang and the others snapped out of their shock. They widened their eyes and looked toward the source of the bullet. Their gazes met Lu Chen''s ice-cold stare. Their hearts skipped a beat. That gaze was too cold, as if just a nce could freeze one''s soul. "Well, do you want to avenge him?" A childish voice, tinged with mockery, slowly rang out. Liao Yongchang and the others turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao, who appeared rxed. For some reason, despite her smile, her beautiful eyes seemed even more dangerous. Liao Yongchang''s gaze flickered. Though he hated to admit it, he felt a chill in his heart. The people from Yun City were too dangerous! He ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????cared about his pride, but he cared more about his life. He immediately shook his head. "Oh~" Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze was long and contemtive. "But he was from your base. His death¡ªdon''t you want to seek justice for him?" "This matter was entirely Sun Jian''s fault. I had advised him before to let it go. But he was stubborn and hot-tempered. Now that the matter is settled, I will make it clear here. We will not pursue this matter. If you don''t mind, we would like to make friends with Yun City." Yun Xiaoxiao studied Liao Yongchang for a moment, then suddenly smiled. "You''re quite ''clever.''" Though she looked down on such people, having another ''friend'' was always better than making another enemy. With more people to help her gather crystals, she naturally wouldn''t refuse. After Yun Xiaoxiao and the others left, Liao Yongchang''s subordinates looked at Sun Jian''s corpse and asked, "What should we do now?" "What do you mean, what should we do?" Liao Yongchang frowned. "Bury the body to honor our previous camaraderie. From now on, you must be careful with your words and actions. Don''t be like Sun Jian and act foolishly, provoking those you shouldn''t, harming yourself and dragging the base down. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Yun Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the main road and continued their journey. Zheng Xin''er, leading the people from Yangcheng Base, caught up from behind. "You guys are fast! I just went to the bathroom for a moment, and when I came out, you were gone." Zheng Xin''er rolled down the passenger window and chatted with Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, smiling. The two cars drove side by side. Yun Xiaoxiao noticed that on the way back, Zheng Xin''er didn''t actively talk to Lu Chen but insteadmunicated more with Zheng Yuner. "Chen Ge, you really don''t like Zheng Xin''er, do you?" Nie Yizhou turned his head with a mischievous grin, clearly curious. "If you like her, go chase her yourself." Lu Chen nced at him indifferently. Nie Yizhou immediately protested, "What? I don''t like her!" He was just showing concern; how did it turn into his business? "Then what kind of girl do you like?" Ling Jingzily teased. Nie Yizhou thought carefully, his face filled with dreams. "Of course... a top-heavy, angelic face, devilish figure, gentle personality, understanding, and extremely strong beauty!" "Tch." Xiao Feng, who was driving, scoffed lightly. "What are you scoffing at?" Nie Yizhou red. Xiao Feng raised an eyebrow. "I know where you can find one. Want to know? Nie Yizhou''s interest was immediately piqued. "Where? Where?" "In your dreams." Nie Yizhou: ...... Chapter 234

Chapter 234

Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were unaware that shortly after they left, something went wrong at the Xiangrui Base, which was about to depart. "What, hasn''t hee out yet?" Tang Jun checked the time and frowned impatiently. "What the hell is he doing?!" Tang Yanchi was also getting restless. "He said he had a stomachache and was in the bathroom. Should I go and hurry him up?" A man wiped the virtual sweat from his forehead and hurriedly bowed his head saying. "Then why aren''t you going right now!" Tang Yanchi snorted. The man quickly ran upstairs. He briskly walked to the bathroom door. "Knock knock knock~" "Monkey, are you done yet? The two young masters are getting impatient. If you don''te out soon, you''ll probably be punishedter." The man knocked on the door while urgently urging. But after waiting for a while, there was no response from inside. He frowned and muttered softly. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, he heard some strange noisesing from the bathroom. He frowned and pressed his ear against the door. Inside the bathroom, a man with his pants down to his ankles was hanging his head low, his body convulsing like it was spasming. If you looked closely, you would recognize that this was the same person who had asked Tang Yanchi and the others yesterday if they wanted to buy evolution liquid from Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, and who had already felt unwell. His joints were dislocated and twisted, making some cracking sounds. "Monkey, what the hell are you doing? Everyone is waiting! Ahhhhh!" The door handle turned, and the door opened. The man stuck his head in, displeased. But at that moment, the boy called Monkey suddenly looked up, revealing a pale, lifeless face. He howled and grabbed the man''s head that had stuck in, biting into his neck. Blood immediately sttered all over the bathroom. Seeing that the person still hadn''te down, the brothers Tang Yanchi and Tang Jun became even more impatient. So, they called two more people. "Go upstairs and tell them that if they don''te down soon, they never need toe down again." The two men hurried upstairs upon receiving the order. But soon, one of them came back in a panic. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" The man shouted in panic. "What''s the matter? Calm down!" Tang Jun said unhappily. "Young Master Jun, something''s wrong upstairs!" "What?!" The few of them immediately got out of the car and ran upstairs. When they got upstairs, they saw two zombies gnawing on another person on the ground. From their vantage point, they could clearly see the faces of these three people. "Heaven! It''s Monkey and the others!" "How did they turn into zombies?!" "Could it be that they were scratched by zombies yesterday?" While the group was shocked, Monkey and the others also noticed themotion at the door. Immediately, they revealed fierce expressions, roared crazily, and then charged over like demons. Without batting an eye, Tang Jun and Tang Yanchi quickly and efficiently dealt with the two zombies. They also sent theirpanion, who was about to mutate, to his rest. Tang Jun crouched down and examined Monkey''s corpse. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Tang Yanchi asked curiously. Tang Jun frowned, "He was the first one with a problem, so I want to see if he mutated because he was scratched by a zombie yesterday, or..." He didn''t finish the rest of his sentence. Because that was just his guess, a particrly bad guess. In fact, yesterday when Monkey said he was losing control of his temper and felt a burning sensation in his chest, he took it seriously. Because he asionally had simr feelings. Before ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Monkey mentioned it, he didn''t notice, but after Monkey said it, he realized. Not just him, but his brother and other people with abilities seemed to be getting more and more irritable, though he wasn''t sure when it started. He examined Monkey''s corpse thoroughly but didn''t find any scratches on him. His mood froze... Unaware of all this, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others traveled for two days and finally returned to Yun City. "Do you want to rest in the base for the night?" Yun Xiaoxiao invited Zheng Xin''er. Zheng Xin''er quickly waved her hand, "No, I''d better hurry back. There''s still a lot to do." "Alright, see you next time." "Okay, bye~" Zheng Xin''er flicked her hair, smiled brightly, and waved at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others as her car slowly started. After the car left, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others also returned. But just as they were about to reach the gate, a sudden roar of an engine came from the highway not far away. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others turned to look behind them and saw an off-road vehicle speeding towards the base. Seeing the license te, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with surprise. Wasn''t that Ci Wan''s car? At this moment, Ci Wan''s car was moving extremely fast. Even when it met Yun Xiaoxiao''s car, it didn''t stop but drove straight past. After an abrupt turn, it drove straight into the base. Nie Yizhou straightened up. "Hey, why are they driving so fast? Are they in a hurry to be reincarnated?" Yun Xiaoxiao, however, frowned, feeling something was off. "Follow them," she said. Xiao Feng pressed the elerator, and the speed immediately spiked to the maximum. They raced all the way and finally arrived at the hospital. "What''s going on?!" Nie Yizhou''s eyes widened in shock. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others also looked surprised. Because in front of them, Sun Xiaoming with a shaved head and Wei Qian with an afro were hurriedly carrying the unconscious Ci Wan out of the car. Ci Wan wasn''t just unconscious; he was also seriously injured in multiple ces. Blood had stained his clothes red. Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian weren''t in much better shape. Their clothes and hair were messy, and they had many wounds on their bodies. The two of them carried Ci Wan and rushed towards the building where Ye Shuyuan and the others were. Following closely behind them was Yang Jianhua, an uncle with his left hand hanging limp. His hand was almostpletely useless, and blood was dripping down continuously. The four of them looked utterly miserable, clearly having gone through a life-and-death battle. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly got out of the car and followed them. They arrived at the ward door. Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian were anxiously looking at the operating room. "Brothers, why are you in such a state? What exactly happened?" Nie Yizhou walked over and patted Sun Xiaoming''s shoulder. Sun Xiaoming cried out in pain, and Nie Yizhou quickly let go. "Sorry about that, but how did you get so badly injured?" Seeing the arrival of the few, Sun Xiaoming immediately reddened his eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn "It''s all that shameless bastard Chang Li!" Chapter 235

Chapter 235

Sun Xiaoming recounted their experiences, his eyes red from crying. Originally, they set out on this expedition with the purpose of killing more zombies to exchange their crystal cores and boost their strength faster. However, during their midday rest stop, they happened to encounter a few survivors who happened to be from Xiang City. What was even more coincidental was that these survivors had passed by the base where Ci Wan and his group were staying. ording to the survivors, a few stakes had been erected in front of the base, and several corpses were hung on them. The corpses, exposed to the sun and eroded by rain, were rotten beyond recognition and emitted a disgusting odor. Initially, these survivors wanted to enter the base, but the sight of the corpses scared them and they hurriedly left. They recounted their experience with expressions of lingering fear. However, upon hearing this, Ci Wan and his fellows felt as if a tumultuous wave had swept through them. As for who the corpses belonged to, they didn''t need to guess; they knew right away. That Chang Li would do such a thing was not surprising at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn Outraged by what they heard and convinced that they couldn''t allow the bodies of their loved ones to continue to endure such desecration, they decided to retrieve them and give them a proper burial. After discussing, they hit the road with the aim of discreetly taking away the corpses. But, to their surprise, it was all a trap! The corpses indeed belonged to Ci Wan''s father and his group, but it was a trap wlesslyid out by Chang Li! Part of the n was to have Ci Wan and his group fall into the trap in their attempt to respectfully bury the corpses. As soon as they arrived, they were ambushed. Luckily, Chang Li was not at the base at that time. Just his subordinates were there. But there were too many of them, and they were not weak in terms of strength, Ci Wan''s group suffered heavy losses. If it hadn''t been for Ci Wan staking his all to stop the pursuers, they probably wouldn''t have been able to escape at all. But Ci Wan had been seriously injured and lost consciousness, barely clinging to life. They also lost one of theirpanions. Sun Xiaoming choked up when he got to this part of the story. ¡°What happened to the corpses of Ci Wan''s family members?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked. Sun Xiaoming, his eyes welling up with tears, replied in a resentful tone, ¡°They are still hanging on the stakes, we were discovered before we even got close.¡± So, they didn''t venture deeper. If they had, every one of them estimated they wouldn''t have made it back. They would have died there. Hearing this, everyone frowned. Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Approximately how many people are there?¡± Startled, Sun Xiaoming thought for a while, then replied, ¡°I''m notpletely sure but I guess there were around six to seven hundred people at Chang Li''s side when we left.¡± ¡°How strong are they?¡± ¡°The most powerful ones are Chang Li, and his two deputies, a man and a woman. They are slightly stronger than sister Wan. The rest have varying capabilities, some are pretty good, but not as good as sister Wan, probably around Wei Qian''s and my level. Of course, most of them are weaker than us, but they have numbers on their side.¡± ¡°Bad news, someone outside is picking a fight!¡± Just as Sun Xiaoming finished his sentence, Liu Tao, riding a motorcycle, appeared below the building. He shouted up at them. This Liu Tao was the son of Liu Cheng, who escaped from the rice factory. Both Tao Mi''er and I are now part of the guard team. Hearing noises, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others peered through the window. "What''s ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????going on?" Lu Chen asked, furrowing his eyebrows. "Captain, a lot of people suddenly showed up outside. They say they suspect the person they''re after has entered our base and want to conduct a search," replied a subordinate. "What do they look like?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked, narrowing her eyes. After thinking for a moment, Liu Tao answered, "The one leading them has nted eyes and a mole on his right chin." "They''re Chang Li''s henchmen!" Sun Xiaoming clenched his teeth, fists trembling uncontrobly. "They dared to follow us here!" Yun Xiaoxiao lightly tapped her crossed arms. She raised an eyebrow, looking towards the entrance. "Humph, perfect timing. Do they think they can hurt the people of Yun City whenever they want?" As she spoke, a hint of cold intensity shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Nie Yizhou also rolled up his sleeves, "Exactly, if they dare hurt our people, we will take them down!" "Let''s go!" Xiao Feng was more straightforward, he was already eager to get downstairs. Seeing them quickly head down, Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian locked eyes, both witnessing the shock and gratitude in each other¡¯s gaze. When they first arrived in Yun City, they felt out of ce. After all, it wasn''t truly their home. However, over time, they had thoroughly limated to their surroundings. They have decided to fullymit to staying here. They started to actively integrate into this ce. They have never felt more at home than now! At that moment, they really understood what it meant to be protected. The other party was neither their family nor intimate friends, yet they were willing to stand up for them. They were moreforting than family, more homely than home! Their eyes reddened, just another nce at the still-lit operating room had newfound meanings to them, they took a deep breath and hurriedly followed Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. At the front gate. Mu Yang was standing alone right at the front. Several cars were parked in front of him, with a group of twenty or so people confronting him. The atmosphere between the two parties was not exactly cordial. "We¡¯ve already said that we suspect that you¡¯re hiding the person we seek. Just let use in and search, we''ll leave once we¡¯re done." The leader that had triangr eyes puffed his chest out arrogantly, speaking in an uncouth manner. Mu Yang snorted coldly, "Is Yun City some ce you can simply search just because you say so?" "Friend, give some face, you don¡¯t want another enemy, do you?" "Are you threatening me?" Mu Yang''s gentle gaze was suddenly filled with cold ruthlessness. "How is this a threat? Let us in to search, and we won¡¯t trouble you." "Go to hell, does our Yun City look like a ce for you mongrels to run wild! Look at yourself in the mirror, with that ugly face, rather than troubling us, you should be hiding at home. Do you even have the capability to trouble us?" As soon as the triangr-eyed man finished speaking, a coarse voice suddenly echoed. Following that, several figures appeared by Mu Yang''s side. Originally insulted, Triangr eyes were filled with rage. He was about to retaliate, but unexpectedly caught sight of Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian. He squinted his eyes, "Sure enough, you''re here!" Immediately after, he abruptly attempted to capture Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian. But no sooner had he moved, an enormous whipshed out without warning. "Crack!" He was brutally whipped. His entire body was flung away. A bloody mark instantly appeared on the left side of his face. "Dare to touch my people!" Simultaneously, as he was thrown away, an incredibly domineering child''s voice abruptly echoed! Chapter 236

Chapter 236

The Triangr-Eyed Man rubbed his aching face and looked up to see a small figure standing not far ahead. Though she was tiny, her aura was so intimidating that it made his heart race. Was it her who had just knocked him flying? Damn it! She had ambushed him! Gritting his teeth against the pain, he struggled to his feet. "Let me tell you, don''t meddle in other people''s business. Do you know who we are?" His face suddenly darkened, contorting with anger. "Who you are doesn''t concern us," Nie Yizhou scoffed. "Those two are people we''re after. You''d better stay out of it, or the Base Commander won''t let you off easy!" "Oh~ is that so? Just my luck, I don''t n to... let him off either," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a leisurely smile. As soon as the words left her mouth, her eyes turned icy. Without giving the enemy any time to react, she charged forward. Every move was aimed at taking their lives. Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng clenched their fists, ready for a big fight. Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian, who had been simmering with anger, now saw Yun Xiaoxiao and the others standing up for them. Their pent-up rage exploded, and despite their injuries, they immediately rushed forward, attacking anyone in sight. However, they soon realized they had little to do. Because Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were simply too strong! In less than ten minutes, the Triangr-Eyed Man and his group were all dead. The base''s front gate was littered with bodies. In that moment, they finally realized just how powerful the base they had joined truly was. A strong sense of belonging washed over them. "Find a truck to drag these bodies out and dump them. Don''t dump them too close; it''ll pollute the environment," Yun Xiaoxiao said, ncing indifferently at the bodies. Nie Yizhou chuckled. "Don''t worry, leave it to us." He patted Xiao Feng''s chest. "Come on, let''s go." Xiao Feng nodded. "Alright." "Little one, when are we moving out?" Ling Jing asked, looking at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao knew he was referring to the previous base where Ci Wan had been. She nonchntly raised an eyebrow. "Let''s wait until Sister Ci Wan wakes up." Earlier, she hadn''t nned to avenge Ci Wan. After all, at the time, Ci Wan was just a stranger she had met once or twice. It wasn''t worth picking a fight with an entire base over her. But things were different now. Ci Wan and her group were now part of Yun City. Which meant they were her people. Her people shouldn''t be bullied by others. And for the enemy to daree to her base''s doorstep and provoke them? That was clearly not putting them in their ce. They were nothing but clowns, and she might as well help clean up some trash in this world. Call it doing a good deed. As for why she wasn''t leaving immediately...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was because she wanted to wait for Ci Wan to wake up. She believed Ci Wan would want to avenge herself. And she would give her that chance to take revenge with her own hands! With the matter at the gate resolved, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others went back to rest. After a long journey, they were tired. "Hey, did you hear? Little Xue gave birth, and it''s a boy," Nie Yizhou said excitedly as he returned from outside during dinner, sharing thetest gossip. "Liu Yi is all smiles these days, over the moon with joy. He bought a lot of candy and hands it out to everyone he meets. Tsk tsk, being a dad sure changes a man." Nie Yizhou waved the candy he had just received, showing it off. Just as he was about to unwrap it and eat it, a ck shadow suddenly darted out, stepping on his shoulder and leaping down, snatching the candy from his hand. He stared at his empty palm, then at the little creature sneaking to Yun Xiaoxiao''s feet, peeling the candy wrapper. His frustration boiled over. "Hey, kid, can''t you control your evil scorpion? It stole my candy!" Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him indifferently, then shrugged. "Go take it back yourself." Meaning, whether you get it back or not is up to you; I''m not getting involved. Nie Yizhou: ....... He red at the little creature, which was already licking the candy and even nced at him disdainfully. His expression was full of resentment. What was the point of taking it back? To eat the scorpion''s saliva? He didn''t want to get poisoned! After dinner, Yun Xiaoxiao, with nothing better to do, grabbed two packs of diapers and two cans of form and headed to Liu Yi''s ce. The height of the diapers almost reached her own. She dragged one in each hand, looking a bitical. Taking the elevator, she arrived at Liu Yi''s door. The door was open, and the ce was lively. Before she even got close, she could hear the sound of a baby crying and the chatter of people inside. She walked in to see Tan Changbin and Lei Chunyan''s family there. Grandma Niu and Qin Zhi were also present. "Xiaoxiao''s here!" As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao appeared, Qin Zhi noticed her. Thanks to the treatment from Ye Shuyuan and Zhong Mingsheng, Qin Zhi''s condition had been mostly controlled. Now, as long as she took her medicine on time, she wouldn''t experience the previous episodes of confusion and mistaking people. Although she no longer saw Yun Xiaoxiao as her own child, she felt exceptionally warm and affectionate toward her. She also loved her job at the hospital cafeteria. She said that every time she cooked and saw everyone eating, she felt a sense of happiness and fulfillment. At ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????the sound, the others also turned to the door. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, everyone''s faces lit up with smiles. Xue Huaixue, who was holding the baby and trying to soothe him, immediately waved at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back just in time. We were just discussing having you name the baby." "Me?" Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at herself, puzzled. Wasn''t that a bit off? She was only five years old. Did they really want her to name the baby? What if she came up with something bizarre? "Yes, if it weren''t for you taking us in, he wouldn''t have been born safely. It''s only right for you to name him," Xue Huaixue said with a gentle smile. She held the baby forward a little. "Want to hold him?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips twitched. Were these parents a bit too trusting? Didn''t they fear she''d drop the baby? Seeing Xue Huaixue''s expectant eyes, she felt a bit reluctant to refuse, so she walked over. The baby, wrapped in a nket, had a face that wasn''t wrinkled at all. His skin was fair with a rosy tint, and his eyes were big and adorable. Strangely, as soon as Yun Xiaoxiao approached, the previously crying baby suddenly stopped. He stared straight at Yun Xiaoxiao and even giggled, "Giggling." Xue Huaixue''s eyes widened in surprise. Then she chuckled. "Look how much he likes you. We tried everything to calm him down before. But now, not only does he stop crying instantly, he''s even smiling at you." Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the soft, squishy baby grinning at her and found it quite amazing. Chapter 237

Chapter 237

She reached out and gently teased the baby, whoughed even more heartily. "What about naming him Liu Yichen?" she suggested, a faint smile ying on her lips as she continued to y with the infant. "Yi symbolizes radiance and brilliance, while Chen represents hope and vitality. He is the first child born in our base, and we hope he grows up healthy and strong, bing a pir of themunity." "That name is perfect!" Xue Huaixue couldn''t help but express her delight. Liu Yi also nodded in agreement. Initially, they had asked Yun Xiaoxiao to name the child as a way to show their gratitude for her help, considering the favor they owed her. They hadn''t expected a five-year-old toe up with a particrly impressive name, but the result exceeded their expectations. They genuinely found the name pleasing, both in sound and meaning. The couple was overjoyed. As Yun Xiaoxiao yed with Liu Yichen, she subtly nced at Tan Lili, who was standing nearby. Upon noticing Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Tan Lili quickly averted her eyes and lowered her head, feeling exposed and flustered. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t confront her directly but continued chatting with the others. Later, sensing the time was right, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others left the room, giving Liu Yi''s family some private time. Lei Chunyan''s family lived next door to Liu Yi''s.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qin Zhi and Grandma Niu also resided in the same building. Everyone dispersed and returned to their respective homes. However, Yun Xiaoxiao left and then returned. At Lei Chunyan''s home. As soon as she got back, Tan Lili''s face fell, her unhappiness evident to anyone who saw her. Lei Chunyan nced at her and sighed quietly. "There are plenty of good men out there. Why...?" "But I just like Yi Ge!" Tan Lili''s eyes welled up with tears. "What nonsense are you spouting!" Tan Changbin scolded, frustrated. "Liu Yi is married, and he and Huaixue are deeply in love. Now they have a child. I''m telling you, you better drop those thoughts right now! If this gets out, how will people see you? How will they see us?!" Tan Lili silently wept, murmuring to herself. "But is it wrong to like someone? Yi Ge is so outstanding, and his personality is so kind. I can''t help but fall for him. What can I do? Emotions aren''t something you can control!" "Listen to her! Listen to what she''s saying. A young girl like her, how shameless! How did I end up with a daughter like this?" Tan Changbin''s chest heaved with anger. He quickly drank some water to calm himself down, fearing he might lose his breath. "It''s all your fault I turned out like this!" Tan Lili''s emotions surged. "If you hadn''t taken them in, how could I have developed feelings for him?" "Do you think you''re in the right here?! If you dare to disrupt someone else''s family, be a homewrecker, I''ll break your legs! Listen to me, from today on, you''re not leaving this room! Only when you''ve let go of those thoughts can you step out. Our family can''t afford to lose face like that!" Tan Changbin''s anger escted. The tension between father and daughter was palpable. Lei Chunyan sighed again. She didn''t know what to say. She led Tan Lili, still in tears, into the room. "Your dad is furious right now. Don''t provoke him." Inside, she gently patted Tan Lili''s hand, speaking sincerely. "I understand that you''re going through puberty and starting to like boys. But in the future, we''ll find someone your age, even more outstanding. Forget about Yi Ge. Not only is he much older than you, but he''s also Huaixue''s husband. They''ve just had a lovely baby. If people find out you like Liu Yi, how will they look at you? Even our interactions with Liu Yi and Huaixue will be awkward. The good rtionship we have now will be ruined. For the next few days, just stay in your room and calm down. We''re all doing this for your own good." Lei Chunyan patiently advised her. Seeing that Tan Lili remained silent and unresponsive, she didn''t know what else to say. Sighing once more, she closed the door and left. Only when Tan Lili herself came to understand would things improve... After Lei Chunyan left, Tan Lili lifted her head. By now, she was in tears. She slowly looked out the window. Why... Why couldn''t anyone understand her? Was it really wrong to like someone? She didn''t want this. But ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yi Ge lived next door, and she saw him every day. Seeing his gentleness with Huaixue, his unique charm while working, she couldn''t help but focus all her attention on him. She often fantasized about what it would be like if the person he cared for and loved was her. Yet, she knew it was wrong to like someone else''s husband. But she couldn''t control it. What could she do?! She buried her head in the nket and cried unrestrainedly. After a while, she sat up, her gaze falling on a fruit knife on the bedside table. Her eyes wereplex, filled with tears. She slowly picked up the knife and aimed it at her wrist. She was too tormented, too overwhelmed... Every day, she had to pretend indifference in front of others. She had to force a smile while watching the loving couple. It was a torment for her. The guilt, her parents''ck of understanding, and the thought of never being with Liu Yi crushed her heart. If living was this painful, then it would be better to... She smiled bitterly, her hand tightening around the knife. "Bang!" At that moment, the door was kicked open from outside. The sudden noise startled her, and her hand paused. Lei Chunyan and Tan Changbin stood at the doorway, their eyes wide with shock. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Lei Chunyan quickly squeezed past Yun Xiaoxiao and rushed to Tan Lili''s side, crying. "Why are you so foolish? If you die, what will we do? Do you really want us to experience the pain of burying our own child?!" She snatched the fruit knife from Tan Lili''s hand and threw it away, then anxiously looked at her bleeding wrist, frantically searching for something to stop the bleeding. "Why did youe in? Why won''t you let me die?" Tears streamed down Tan Lili''s face like pearls that had snapped their string. "It would be better if I died. Then everything would be over, no one would know, and you wouldn''t lose face. And I wouldn''t... be in pain anymore." "Do you really want to die that badly?" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. "If that''s what you want, then I''ll grant your wish. Come with me." She grabbed Tan Lili, and in an instant, both disappeared from the spot. Chapter 238

Chapter 238

Tan Lili had no idea what had just happened. She only felt a sudden dizziness, and her body became unexpectedly light. There ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????seemed to be a few brief pauses in between, eachsting only a second or so, followed by another wave of dizziness. When she finally regained consciousness, her heart nearly leaped out of her chest in terror. Because she found herself in a ce overrun by zombies. She had no idea where she was, only that it resembled an abandoned factory. And she was standing on top of a small car. The surroundings were pitch ck, but she could still see the densely packed zombies on the ground. They were roaring and pushing towards the car, stretching out their hands to grab at anything within reach. Some had even started climbing up. "Ah!" Tan Lili''s face turned pale as she was horrified by the sight. Just as a zombie''s hand was about to grab her foot, she let out a scream of panic and quickly jumped away.N?v(el)B\\jnn Then she frantically dodged, her nerves on edge. "Didn''t you want to die?" At that moment, a calm voice came from a tree nearby. Tan Lili turned her head and saw Yun Xiaoxiao sitting leisurely on a branch, swinging her little feet, lookingpletely at ease. She pursed her lips and said, "This is the perfect opportunity. All you need to do is extend your hand or neck for them to bite, and you''ll be meeting the King of Hell in no time. It''s quick." Tan Lili was on the verge of tears, "I wanted to die, but I didn''t want to be killed by zombies. I could have used a knife tomit suicide." "Do you think you have the right to die in my base and pollute the air? People who don''t cherish their own lives don''t deserve to die in my base." Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "This ce suits you better. Die here. Everyone will be at peace. Don''t worry, I''ll inform your parents about your death. They''ll probably be heartbroken, but that''s about it." Yun Xiaoxiao''s tone was as casual as if she were discussing what to have for dinner. It seemed as if Tan Lili''s life or death truly didn''t matter to her. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t mean I don''t cherish life. I''m just really suffering. I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t have. Every day, I watch him from afar but can''t be with him, nor can I tell anyone I love him. It feels like someone is constantly covering my nose, making it hard to breathe. I''m afraid that if I continue living, I might do something that will embarrass everyone, including my parents. I just can''t hold on anymore..." Tears streamed down Tan Lili''s cheeks uncontrobly. "Then just die. They seem quite interested in your flesh. If you jump down now, they''ll pounce on you and bite into your flesh piece by piece. In a few seconds, you''ll be free from your suffering. It''s simple." Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, smiling in a way that could almost be considered friendly. Tan Lili, however, couldn''t help but imagine the gruesome scene of being torn apart by zombies as Yun Xiaoxiao spoke. Despite her initial desire to die, the thought of actually being killed by zombies filled her with a sudden fear. Especially when she pictured the zombies tearing into her flesh, her heart trembled. At least for now, she didn''t want to die. Not like this. "Xiaoxiao, please, for old times'' sake, can you take me away? I really don''t want to die here." She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao pleadingly. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her little head, "I don''t save people who are determined to die. In this apocalypse, so many people struggle to survive, barely able to find enough to eat or wear. Yet you have the luxury to think about trivial matters. It seems I''ve made life toofortable for you, making you forget what era we''re living in." Yun Xiaoxiao''s words made Tan Lili blush with shame. She knew Yun Xiaoxiao was right. Beforeing to Yun City, her daily thoughts revolved around what to eat next, or whether zombies would suddenly break in and tear her family apart. But after arriving in Yun City, life became toofortable. There was food, clothing, no zombies, no danger. It was as if the apocalypse had never happened. She had forgotten the harsh reality of the world. At that moment, she felt utterly ashamed. Just as she was feeling despondent, Yun Xiaoxiao tossed arge cleaver at her feet. "However, you can save yourself. Whether you live or die depends on you now." "I''m going to take a nap. You... take your time dying." After saying that, Yun Xiaoxiao found afortable position on the branch and closed her eyes to sleep, looking utterly rxed. Tan Lili was stunned for a moment, then quickly picked up the cleaver. As a zombie started climbing up, she mustered all her courage and swung the cleaver with all her strength at the zombie. The first swing missed, and the zombie growled as it lunged at her again. Even in the dark night, the zombie''s grotesque face was clearly visible. Tan Lili''s heart raced. She felt as if she were fighting for her life against the Grim Reaper. All thoughts of love, despair, and wanting to die were cast aside. All she knew was that if she didn''t kill the zombie, she would be the one to die. She realized that Yun Xiaoxiao truly had no intention of helping her. And why would she? While so many people risked their lives to find food and fought for survival, they had been living in the safety of the base, indulging in luxuries, and yet stillining about trivial matters. She cried as she swung the cleaver at the zombies climbing onto the car. She cried not because of the horde of zombies surrounding her. But because of the foolishness of her past self. Because of the pain she had caused her parents. Because of her own ungratefulness. Although Yun Xiaoxiao imed to be sleeping, she was actually keeping a close eye on Tan Lili''s situation. Seeing the change in the other girl''s mindset, she gently curved her lips. Still, as she had said before, whether Tan Lili lived or died was up to her. At first, Tan Lili was clumsy and nearly got pulled off the car by the zombies several times. She didn''t know where she found the strength, but she kept going tirelessly from night until dawn. By the time her arms were almost too weak to lift, she had managed to kill all the zombies. The area around the car was piled with zombie corpses. Her tears had long since dried up. Her clothes were soaked with sweat and zombie blood. But she didn''t care. She had be a machine, numbed by the act of killing zombies. The ce Yun Xiaoxiao had chosen was filled with low-level zombies. Their numbers weren''t overwhelming. If Yun Xiaoxiao had taken action herself, she could have cleared the area in under fifteen minutes. But Tan Lili had taken an entire night. Still, she had managed to hold her own, eventually killing all the zombies. Yun Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and nced at Tan Lili. "So, do you still want to die?" Exhausted and sitting on the car roof, Tan Lili silently shook her head. Life was so hard, and yet she had once thought of ending it so lightly. How foolish she had been! "Xiaoxiao, I understand your intentions now. I know I was wrong, and I know what I should do from now on. I want to join the guard team. I want to go out with everyone to fight zombies. I hope it''s not toote." She looked up at the sky, her eyes clearer than ever. Chapter 239

Chapter 239

Everyone makes mistakes. Tan Lili is only seventeen years old, a time when thoughts are still immature. If this incident can help her wake up and change her ways, then she''s not beyond redemption. Yun Xiaoxiao has a good impression of Lei Chunyan and Tan Changbin. Ever since they joined the base and started working in the fields alongside Feng Jin, the couple has be Feng Jin''s right-hand man and woman. They are hardworking and diligent.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Often, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????even after it gets dark and everyone else has gone to eat, the couple will still finish sowing thest seeds or applying the fertilizer before heading back to eat. Such hardworking people are whom she doesn''t want to see their only daughter go astray. So when she first noticed Tan Lili''s infatuation at Liu Yi''s house, she took it seriously. Her return was also meant to give her a warning. But she didn''t expect that before she could even give the warning, Tan Lili was already threatening to kill herself. Bringing her out, she thought, if there''s really no hope, then let her die. As long as she doesn''t die in the base and affect everyone''s mood. If she coulde to her senses on her own, that would be a good thing. This result is exactly what she wanted to see. People cannot grow in a favorable environment; she wanted to wake her up. To tell her, at this moment, what she should be thinking about. Not all those misceneous thoughts. "Since you don''t want to die anymore, let''s go back," Yun Xiaoxiao said, jumping down from the tree. "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''ve noticed..." Tan Lili drew out her words, her eyes filled with curiosity. "I''ve noticed that although you''re young, you seem more mature than many adults." Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Want to know why?" "Why?" Tan Lili''s eyes sparkled with genuine curiosity. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "As long as you experience life and death for a long time and taste the darkness of human nature, even a little rabbit will gradually turn into a fierce wolf." Tan Lili''s heart trembled. Although she couldn''t fully understand the meaning behind Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, she could feel the destion in her voice. However, she was puzzled. Isn''t Xiaoxiao sister only five years old? How could she have experienced life and death for a long time, and where did she experience the darkness of human nature? At home, Tan Changbin and Lei Chunyan, who were anxiously waiting, were pacing back and forth. "Where do you think the little base leader took Lili?" "Don''t worry, the little base leader knows what she''s doing; she won''t do anything reckless." "I''m not worried that the little base leader will do something reckless; I''m worried that Lili is stubborn and won''t listen to reason." The couple sighed, unable to sit still or stand still. They spent the entire night sitting in the living room, unable to sleep. They also reflected on whether they had been neglecting their daughter, leading her to overthink. Suddenly, the air rippled. Two figures appeared out of thin air. The anxious couple immediately stood up. Seeing Tan Lili safe and sound, they both breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Tan Lili suddenly knelt down. Looking at her parents'' bloodshot eyes, clearly having stayed up all night, her voice choked with emotion. "I''m sorry, Mom and Dad. Before, I was bewitched by my own delusions, thinking about all sorts of nonsense, making you worry. Don''t worry, I''ll sort out my feelings from now on and work hard with Xiaoxiao sister. Yi Ge is just a brother, and Huaixue Jie will always be my sister. I''ll treat them as family. But just family, no more nonsense." Lei Chunyan and Tan Changbin looked at Tan Lili in disbelief. They opened their mouths, but for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They had imagined many different scenarios, but never this one. They didn''t know why, after just one night, their daughter, who was previously stubborn and foolish enough to consider suicide, suddenly seemed like a different person. There was only one possibility: The couple looked at Yun Xiaoxiao simultaneously. "Little base leader, thank..." "Alright, you guys can catch up; I''m leaving," Before the couple could finish their thanks, Yun Xiaoxiao waved her small hand and walked out of the door nonchntly. Leaving behind a family of three with grateful eyes. After leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao went to the first street. The street was no longer as empty as it was at the beginning. Now, many shops were open. She stopped at a snack shop. "Good morning, little base leader!" The shopkeeper, a middle-aged woman, greeted Yun Xiaoxiao enthusiastically. "Auntie, I''ll have a hand-pulled pancake with some ham and pork tenderloin." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the handwritten sign on the shop and ordered a hand-pulled pancake. "Alright, wait a moment, it''ll be ready soon," The aunt responded enthusiastically, making the pancake with great skill. Once done, she leaned out, handing the pancake to Yun Xiaoxiao. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao about to swipe her card, she quickly stopped her. "No need, no need; you don''t have to pay." "That won''t do; I should pay." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, swiping her card on the machine quickly. She took a big bite of the pancake, eating without any regard for her image, while leisurely strolling through the morning market. Since everyone hadn''t started work yet, the street was bustling. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, people greeted her. As she strolled, she arrived at the administrative office building. Mu Yang was already inside. She shared her ns with him. Mu Yang immediately issued a notice and posted it on the bulletin board outside the administrative building. Many people curiously gathered around. The notice listed various crimes, such as theft, robbery, fighting, assault, and so on. For each crime, there were corresponding punishments. The lightest was being thrown into a zombie horde. The heaviest was being crippled and then thrown into a zombie horde. This meant that once a crime wasmitted, there was no chance of survival. Seeing this, everyone shivered and silently vowed to be good people and never engage in evil deeds! Taking advantage of the free time, Yun Xiaoxiao also went to the mountain. Under the leadership of Xie Youcai and his son, the coal mining work was progressing smoothly. Jin Xiaoqing''s family was also helping out. "Today, the first batch of coal wille out," Xie Youcai wiped the dirt from his face and said with a smile. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded affirmatively, "Well done. Today, everyone will have a good meal; let''s have some meat." She waved her hand, instructing Jin Xiaoqing and her brother to take people to the foot of the mountain to move things. Hearing that there would be meat to eat, all the miners were excited. They worked even harder. While Yun Xiaoxiao was at the mine, Ci Wan in the hospital slowly opened her eyes. "Sister Wan, you''re awake!" Sun Xiaoming, who was sitting beside her, immediately straightened up. "Mmm~" Ci Wan rubbed her slightly dizzy head, her memories gradually returning. She looked around. "We''re back?" Sun Xiaoming nodded and told her everything that had happened after she fainted. Including the incident where the triangle-eyed man brought people to their doorstep and was dealt with by Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. (PS: I originally nned to rest after writing two chapters, but today it seems like everyone agreed to send gifts one after another, with quite a fewrge amounts. Plus, there''s a little cutie''s birthday, making me feel like I can''t not add a chapter. So, I got up immediately to write another chapter. Extra chapter delivered, love you all~) Chapter 240

Chapter 240

After hearing the story, Ci Wan''s slightly sunken eyes felt a burning sensation.0 A warm spring seemed to have been injected into the stagnantke of her heart.0 "Did Xiaoxiao really say she would help us avenge our enemies?"0 Her voice carried a hint of uncertainty.0 Sun Xiaoming nodded, "Absolutely true. She said it herself. She mentioned that once you wake up and recover, she''ll lead us to exact our revenge!"0 Ci Wan was deeply moved, her eyes filled with a newfound determination.0 Over the next two days, Yun Xiaoxiao spent most of her time in the space, handling some base affairs and enjoying her leisure time.0 She exercised, read books, and savored delicious food.0 Her days were leisurely and carefree, morefortable than ever.0 Although she had read many books in her previous life, the conditions back then were limited, and the quality of the books varied.0 This time, she had collected many books herself.0 Therefore, besides reading medical books, she also focused on studying military strategies.0 The leisurely time quickly passed.0 Two dayster, Ci Wan had fully recovered.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her group prepared to set off, and two vehicles left the base in session.0 As they approached the base where Chang Li was located, the cars stopped.0 "Aren''t we going further?"0 Sun Xiaoming curiously stuck his head out of the window.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stepped out of the RV.0 Her attire today was somewhat peculiar.0 It looked tattered and dirty, resembling that of a homeless waif.0 She gazed at therge farm below the distant hill and slowly smiled.0 "To capture the thief, you must first capture the king. Since we''vee a long way, we should give them a big ''surprise.''0 Chang Li isn''t good at pretending?0 Then we''ll use his own tactics against him."0 This was one reason.0 The other reason was that the enemy had arge number of people.0 They ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????had only brought less than ten people.0 As the saying goes, to subdue the enemy without fighting is the highest form of strategy.0 If they could take out the entire group without lifting a finger, why exhaust themselves with a drawn-out battle?0 "Stay here and wait. Once you hear my signal gun, you can drive down."0 This signal gun was scavenged from an abandoned prison and had never been used before.0 "I''ll go with you."0 Lu Chen expressed his concern.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head, "No, Big Brother, you look too formidable. It would raise their guard. I''ll go alone."0 Hearing this, Lu Chen had no choice but to give up.0 Watching Yun Xiaoxiao''s departing figure, Nie Yizhou smirked.0 "The little devil is about to y the weak again. What a pity, I can''t see it firsthand. It must be quite a spectacle."0 On the other side,0 Yun Xiaoxiao arrived alone at the farm''s entrance.0 Before she could get close, she noticed severalrge wooden stakes standing at the gate.0 Each stake was adorned with rotting corpses, emitting a foul stench.0 She merely nced at them before proceeding toward the gate.0 "Halt! What do you want?"0 A few men at the gate stopped Yun Xiaoxiao and her group.0 "Uncle, I haven''t eaten in days. Do you have any food?"0 Her dirty face was framed by a pair of innocent, wide eyes, her expression pitiful.0 It was impossible to tell that she was a little devil capable of wreaking havoc.0 The men exchanged nces.0 One of them smirked, "Want food?"0 "Mm-hmm~" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded obediently.0 "Then follow me."0 He signaled to the others and led Yun Xiaoxiao inside.0 The farm was vast.0 As soon as they entered, they saw many people working in the fields.0 Men, women, the old, and the young, all were present.0 Despite the cold weather requiring sweaters and thick coats, some of them wore tattered shorts and singlets.0 They shivered uncontrobly, barely able to hold their tools.0 If they paused for even a moment, they would be struck with sticks or whips.0 Several people Yun Xiaoxiao observed had wounds all over their bodies, a horrifying sight.0 The entire farm was filled with people treated like ves, forced to do exhausting and filthy work.0 "Damn it, trying to fake being sick, huh? Don''t you want to live?"0 As they walked, a curse rang out from a distance.0 Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw an elderly man, about sixty years old, curled up on the ground.0 He wore tattered summer clothes, his entire body covered in wounds.0 Especially his hands, red and swollen, with many blisters.0 Some blisters had burst, caked with mud.0 The sight made her heart ache.0 Next to the old man was a fierce-looking man.0 He cursed and kicked the old man while swinging a stick, ready to strike.0 The old man, like a withered leaf, was too weak to even beg for mercy.0 Just as the stick was about tond on the old man, a thin ice needle shot swiftly and fiercely into the man''s wrist.0 "Ah!"0 The man cried out in pain, and the stick fell to the ground.0 He clutched his wrist, his face contorted in agony.0 "Who?! Who''s attacking me!"0 The man angrily cursed.0 He looked around, his gaze brieflynding on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 But soon, he dismissed her.0 The little girl looked like she might cry at a nce.0 It couldn''t be her.0 Who could it be then?0 He angrily scanned his surroundings.0 "What bad luck!" He cursed again.0 After kicking the old man one more time, he left, clutching his wrist.0 "What''s wrong with him?"0 The man in front of Yun Xiaoxiao sneered, then turned to her.0 "Move faster! Stop dawdling!"0 His true nature was now fully revealed.0 If she were a truly frail little girl, she might have been scared to tears by his roar.0 But who was Yun Xiaoxiao?0n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She wasn''t someone who could be intimidated by a mere shout.0 She silently continued following him.0 After walking a bit further, they arrived at a row of thatched cottages.0 As they approached, a disheveled man emerged from the first cottage.0 From inside came the sound of a woman sobbing.0 From the second cottage, the sounds of a man venting and a woman pleading could be heard.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, though she hadn''t experienced such things, could guess what was happening inside.0 "Don''t just stand there. Get in!"0 The man pushed Yun Xiaoxiao toward thest cottage.0 The light dimmed as she entered.0 When she could see clearly, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows furrowed deeply.0 Not only were there women inside, but there were also children!0 Without exception, each had some charm.0 Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze darkened, a fierce killing intent shing in her eyes.0 These beasts!0 Chapter 241

Chapter 241

"Uncle, I have a big secret to tell you." Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head and said mysteriously to the man behind her with a smile. The man frowned. "What secret?" "Come closer, I''ll tell you." Yun Xiaoxiao beckoned with her hand. The man, puzzled, walked into the house. "Speak." "You''re too tall." "What a hassle!" The man impatiently bent down. "Now it''s okay, right? Hurry up and tell me, what''s the secret? If you dare to y tricks on me, I''ll make sure you don''t get away with it!" Yun Xiaoxiao moved closer to the man''s ear, her smiling face instantly turning cold. She spoke word by word, "The secret is... you can die!" Her voice was as cold as if it hade from a thousand-year-old icy pool, chilling one''s soul. Before the words finished, a vine as thick as a wrist directly pierced into the man''s heart. The man didn''t even have time to scream before his eyes widened, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, he met the King of Hell. Yun Xiaoxiao gestured for silence to the people in the room. Those who were about to scream in shock immediately fell silent. In another thatched hut. On a wooden board supported by bricks. A man was riding on a woman, indulging in his animalistic desires. The woman beneath him had already lost her voice from screaming, but the man showed no mercy. Just then, the man looked up and met a pair of ice-cold eyes. He was startled and was about to shout a question when a knife was suddenly pressed against his neck. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe heavily. "Get off!" Yun Xiaoxiao barked. The man scrambled off the woman. As soon as he moved away, the knife shed across, puncturing his throat and severing his vocal cords. Before he could cry out in pain, Yun Xiaoxiao kicked him to the ground with a swift motion. In her palm, a ball of ice quickly formed. With a nk expression, she swung the ice ball directly at the man''s crotch. "Crack!" "Ugh!!!" Something burst. The man writhed in agony. He wanted to scream but found that his throat couldn''t produce any sound. Yun Xiaoxiao handed a small knife to the woman who was already frozen in shock. "Here''s your chance, kill him." The woman stared nkly at Yun Xiaoxiao. She took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took the knife from Yun Xiaoxiao, and walked step by step towards the man who was silently howling in pain. Her eyes were bloodshot, filled with endless hatred. She raised the knife and stabbed the man fiercely. The man tried to resist but found that several vines had bound his body. He couldn''t move at all! The woman who had been toyed with just moments ago now stabbed him in the heart with one blow. The man''s eyes widened in frustration, but he could only feel his life slipping away. The woman went crazy, stabbing him again and again. Until the man was turned into a pincushion, his whole body drenched in blood, she copsed to the ground, silently shedding tears. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at her but didn''t say anything. Because she heard movement outside. Outside, two men were sitting on the edge of the field, smoking. Seeing that the man who had taken Yun Xiaoxiao inside hadn''te out, one of the men chuckled. "Hey, that guy probably couldn''t wait and..." "Let''s go and take a look." The other man pressed the extinguished cigarette butt into the mud and got up to head towards the thatched hut. They were the ones in charge of guarding this ce. Those who came here to indulge were rewarded for their merits. They had to keep an eye on things to prevent any loopholes. The two men entered the hut where Yun Xiaoxiao was. As soon as they stepped in, they felt something was off. It was too quiet! And... Why did their backs feel like a cold wind was blowing? One man turned his head to look behind him, but as soon as he turned 90 degrees, his neck suddenly felt cold. Then, a sharp pain struck fiercely.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before he died, he saw his neck and body... separate! The other man turned in shock, just in time to see hispanion''s gruesome death. Before he could scream, a red-tasseled spear was pressed against his chest. "Don''t scream if you don''t want to die. Now, I ask, you answer." A devilish child''s voice slowly spoke. The man nodded vigorously, clearly terrified. "Where does Chang Li live?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked directly. The man was stunned for a moment before realizing Yun Xiaoxiao was referring to their boss. In the farm, no one dared to call this name directly. So for a moment, he didn''t react. He ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????quickly told Yun Xiaoxiao where Chang Li lived. Yun Xiaoxiao knew he wasn''t lying. She asked him a few more questions, and after he answered thest one, the red-tasseled spear in her hand suddenly pierced into his chest without warning. The man looked at the de sticking out of his chest in disbelief. "You want to know why I killed you even after you answered my questions?" Yun Xiaoxiao, hearing the man''s thoughts, coldly curled her lips. "That''s because... you deserve to die." Saying that, she pushed the spearhead further in. The man immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and died. Pulling out the spearhead, Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the others who were trembling in fear. "Don''t run around, stay here and wait. Tomorrow, you''ll be free." After leaving these words, she disappeared. The remaining people looked at the three bodies on the ground and silently shed tears. Their chests rose and fell. Could they... Really regain their freedom? Yun Xiaoxiao followed the detailed address given by the man and quietly arrived at the corner of a detached vi. As soon as she appeared, she entered a space. Then, using continuous teleportation and entering the space, she miraculously created an effect of invisible movement. No one noticed that she had silently arrived inside the house. At this time, there were three people in the living room. A man with a turned-up mouth was leaning on the sofa, massaging his temples. "Still no news from Ci Wan''s group?" His voice was hoarse, like the sound of a saw. Standing beside the sofa were a man and a woman. The man had a somewhat effeminate appearance, and the woman was very strong. These should be Chang Li and his two subordinates. The effeminate man lowered his head. "Yes, the people we sent out haven''t reported back yet." "A bunch of good-for-nothings, can''t even catch a few wounded people, what use are they!" Chang Li''s brows showed displeasure. "Auntie, you''re here!" Suddenly, a soft, childish voice sounded. Then, a small figure happily rushed in from outside and hugged the strong woman''s thigh. The three were stunned. Chang Li and his subordinate Xiong Wei turned their attention to the scene. "Jiaojiao, who is this child?" Chang Li frowned, looking at the strong woman Qiao Jiaojiao. Chapter 242

Chapter 242

Qiao Jiaojiao was just about to shake her head and say she didn''t know Yun Xiaoxiao. But before she could, Yun Xiaoxiao beat her to it, "Auntie, don''t leave me behind. Didn''t you say you were going to take care of me from now on?" "When did I ever...?" Qiao Jiaojiao looked utterly bewildered. "Auntie, who are they?" Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t give Qiao Jiaojiao a chance to speak and continued to ask. Qiao Jiaojiao actually nced at Chang Li and Xiong Wei. "They are... Huh, why should I exin this to you?" Qiao Jiaojiao furrowed her brows. "Oh~ So this uncle is a sissy," Yun Xiaoxiao revealed an expression of sudden realization, looking at Xiong Wei who had a more effeminate demeanor. "Hello, sissy uncle." Xiong Wei: !!! "Qiao Jiaojiao, is this how you talk about me?!" Xiong Wei gritted his teeth in anger. "Oh, auntie, he called you a tomboy!" As soon as Xiong Wei finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed at him and eximed. Qiao Jiaojiao, who had been about to exin, clenched her fists upon hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''sint. She hated being called a tomboy more than anything! "Xiong Wei, are you asking for it?!" "Do I look like I''m scared of you?! You''re a tomboy, and you can''t take what people say?!" Xiong Wei, already furious, didn''t back down and retorted directly. "If you''ve got the guts, let''s go outside and settle this!" Qiao Jiaojiao rolled up her sleeves. "Let''s go then!" Both of them were fuming, ready to head outside. "Have you two had enough?!" Chang Li''s face darkened. He red coldly at Yun Xiaoxiao, "Who exactly are you? Why are you stirring up trouble between them?" Yun Xiaoxiao ''scaredly'' shrank her neck and took a few steps back, looking cautious. "I''m not stirring anything up. I just heard what they said themselves." "But they didn''t speak just now." Chang Li narrowed his eyes. Yun Xiaoxiao tilted her head in confusion, "They didn''t say it with their mouths, but they thought it in their hearts." Hearing this, Chang Li''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "Thought it in their hearts? How do you know what others are thinking?" "Right, uncle, didn''t you just think, ''This little girl is talking nonsense''?" Yun Xiaoxiao innocently widened her big eyes. Chang Li''s heart skipped a beat. He had indeed thought that! "And now you''re thinking, ''How does this little girl know what I''m thinking?''" Yun Xiaoxiao continued. "And you''re also thinking, ''This is incredible, this little girl can actually read minds!''" After being repeatedly guessed right about his thoughts, Chang Li waspletely convinced that Yun Xiaoxiao could read minds. He beckoned her over. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and walked over. "Uncle, what do you need me for?" "Stay by my side from now on, and I promise you good food and pretty clothes." "Really? That''s great!" Yun Xiaoxiao happily revealed two little dimples. "Hmm~ Sissy uncle, why are you thinking that uncle is so gullible, believing a little kid''s nonsense?" Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao looked curiously at Xiong Wei. Xiong Wei was stunned, his heart trembling as he looked up and met Chang Li''s displeased gaze. He panicked, "No, I didn''t say that, she''s making it up!" "I''m not making it up. You just thought that one day you''d kill uncle and take over the farm." Yun Xiaoxiao was ruthless in her teasing. Of course, this was a lie, she was just making it up. But Chang Li believed it without a doubt. After all, every thought he had was urately read by Yun Xiaoxiao. Moreover, how could such a small child possibly lie? There was no reason for her to lie. So, Chang Li immediately grabbed Xiong Wei by the neck. "You want to usurp my position!" His eyes were cold and ruthless as he tightened his grip. "Cough, cough, cough..." Xiong Wei, with his neck caught, was struggling to breathe, his face turning red. "I... cough... I didn''t..." Xiong Wei hurriedly tried to exin. But Chang Li no longer believed him. Anyone who threatened him deserved to die! Chang Li''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Seeing this, Xiong Wei''s heart went cold. He had risked his life for Chang Li, neverining. Chang Li ordered who to kill, and he did it. For him, he had bathed his hands in blood. But now, Chang Li believed a random brat over him. Xiong Wei felt like his loyalty had been thrown to the dogs! Who wanted to die? Only a fool would want to die! To save his own life, Xiong Wei had no choice but to fight back! "Hmph, still denying your disloyalty." Seeing Xiong Wei strike out, Chang Li sneered coldly. His killing intent grew even stronger. The two exchanged blows, one trying to kill the other, the other desperately trying to protect himself. But the boss was still the boss. Within ten minutes, Xiong Weiy lifeless on the ground. "Drag him out and feed the dogs!" Chang Li called over one of his men, expressionless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The man quickly dragged Xiong Wei''s body away. "Go and gather all the security team members." Chang Li''s cold gaze fell on Qiao Jiaojiao. Qiao Jiaojiao was stunned, as if waking from a dream. Her heart raced as she quickly nodded in agreement. "Yes!" Chang Li watched Qiao Jiaojiao''s retreating back, his expression unreadable. He would never allow anyone to y tricks under his nose. If he found out, they all deserved to die! Realizing Chang Li''s intentions, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. Perfect, just as she had nned. Soon, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Qiao Jiaojiao returned with the security team members. They lined up and entered the living room one by one. None of them knew what was going on. But they had just heard that Xiong Wei was dead, so everyone was uneasy, not daring to meet Chang Li''s gaze. Before the men arrived, Chang Li had already spoken to Yun Xiaoxiao. He said that when the men came, he would ask questions, and Yun Xiaoxiao only needed to respond ordingly after each answer. If the answer matched what the person was thinking, she would nod. If it didn''t, Yun Xiaoxiao would just say what the person was actually thinking. Yun Xiaoxiao confidently assured him that she would perform well. As a reward, Chang Li had some dried fruit and water brought over for Yun Xiaoxiao to enjoy. Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t hold back. She climbed onto the sofa, satfortably, and happily munched on the dried fruit. No one could enjoy themselves more than she did. Soon, the first person entered. Chang Li asked directly, "Do you have anyints about me?" The man was so scared he hurriedly shook his head. Chang Li looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, who nodded at him. Chang Li then asked, "Do you want to be the boss of this farm?" The man was even more terrified, almost kneeling. "No, no, I don''t have that kind of qualification, not even with a thousand guts." Chang Li looked at Yun Xiaoxiao again. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded at him once more. The first person, of course, she had to y along. Otherwise, it would raise suspicion. Fishing required a bnce of tension and release to hook the fish, right? The first person left, still shaken. Then, the second person entered. Chapter 243

Chapter 243

Chang Li''s problem was the same, but this time, Yun Xiaoxiao did not nod in agreement. Whenever the other person answered, she would deny their response. The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????result was clear: the person was dragged out by Chang Li''s men. "I''m being wronged! I didn''t think that at all; the kid is lying!" the man shouted as he was being dragged away. But Chang Li paid no attention to him. At this moment, all he wanted was to root out anyone disloyal to him; he had no time to listen to their cries of innocence. As the saying goes, a liar would never admit to lying. Denial is just a cover-up, making things worse with each word. Chang Li had risen to power by overthrowing Ci Wan''s father, using dirty tactics. He knew best how some people could be two-faced, acting one way in public and another in private. He feared that he might be brought down in the same way, so his paranoia was extreme. Yun Xiaoxiao''s provocation had unleashed his suspicions like a flood breaking through a dam; there was no stopping it. Havingplete faith in Yun Xiaoxiao''s ability to read minds, he trusted everything she said without question. Anything his subordinates said, he believed was just a desperate attempt to defend themselves. As the saying goes, "Better to kill a thousand innocents than let one guilty person escape." Just one rotten apple could ruin his hard-earned power. He would never allow such a person to exist! And so, Yun Xiaoxiao let some people go, pointed out others, and left some in ambiguous situations. In less than an hour, two-thirds of the security team had been targeted. Some were killed outright. Others were dragged out and beaten to within an inch of their lives. Those who escaped unscathed deeply felt Chang Li''s cruelty. Everyone was on edge, the atmosphere oppressively tense. After such a chaotic episode, Chang Li was exhausted. He waved his hand, instructing Qiao Jiaojiao to arrange a ce for Yun Xiaoxiao to stay, then went to rest himself. Yun Xiaoxiao strolled out of Chang Li''s residence with a leisurely gait, her mood quite pleasant. Not bad, in less than an hour, she had decimated more than half of Chang Li''s forces. Without lifting a finger, all it took was a bit of clever talk. But... This wasn''t enough. Her eyes darted around, plotting her next move. As she walked, she suddenly sighed. "Huh, that''s strange. I clearly said some people were good, but why did Uncle say he would kill themter?" Yun Xiaoxiao muttered to herself. But her voice was neither too soft nor too loud, just enough for Qiao Jiaojiao, walking ahead of her, to hear. At the sound, Qiao Jiaojiao''s steps faltered. She turned sharply, "Did you really say that?!" Yun Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, "Yes, that''s what Uncle was thinking just now." Seeing the innocent and naive expression on Yun Xiaoxiao''s face, Qiao Jiaojiao felt as if an elephant had stomped on her heart, her breath suddenly uneven. If what this child said was true, then they were... doomed! Who was Chang Li? He was a master maniptor. If he trusted this child sopletely, it meant she truly could read minds. Which meant... Chang Li really intended to wipe them all out?! The thought sent Qiao Jiaojiao''s emotions into turmoil. She felt as if she could be killed at any moment, just like Xiong Wei. But she still had a lingering doubt. "Little one, why did you suddenly say I promised to take care of you? I''ve never met you before." "Oh, that..." Yun Xiaoxiao looked down in a wronged manner. She whispered, "I was just brought in and got beaten up. I was so scared, and then I saw you. You looked the kindest, so I..." ttered by thepliment, Qiao Jiaojiao was quite pleased. Taking into ount Yun Xiaoxiao''s wronged expression and her age, Qiao Jiaojiao didn''t doubt her words for a second. Instead, she began to worry about herself.N?v(el)B\\jnn What if Chang Li really decided to make a move on her? What could she do? Yun Xiaoxiao, of course, knew exactly what Qiao Jiaojiao was thinking. She subtly tugged at the corner of her mouth, then gently pulled on Qiao Jiaojiao''s sleeve. "Auntie, today I found out that many people in the base really respect you. They said the base couldn''t function without you." Yun Xiaoxiao even listed several names, acting as if she had heard it all firsthand. With her fidelity detection system and excellent memory, she had already memorized the names of those who harbored disloyalty toward Chang Li. That''s why many of the people Chang Li had killed were actually loyal to him. Those disloyal ones were the ones Yun Xiaoxiao had saved. All for this moment, this act of sowing discord. After all, if she imed everyone was disloyal to Chang Li, it wouldn''t be believable. It was better to mix truth with lies, making it harder for him to discern. The speaker had intentions, and the listener took it to heart. Qiao Jiaojiao''s thoughts began to race. After leading Yun Xiaoxiao to her quarters, she quickly left. Watching Qiao Jiaojiao''s retreating figure, Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile. The real show was about to begin. As the sky darkened, a group of people quietly made their way to the main gate. "Jiaojiao, is it true? Is Brother Li really going to wipe us all out?" "What would I gain by lying to you?" Qiao Jiaojiao frowned unhappily. "Let''s go. Brother Li is too terrifying now. So many brothers have already died; just thinking about it makes me shiver." "Exactly, I don''t want to work my butt off just to be suspected and killed like a worn-out donkey!" As they spoke, they began loading supplies into the vehicles. But just as they were about to get into the cars and leave, Chang Li arrived with his men. He nced at the scene and roared in anger. "What do you think you''re doing?!" The shout stunned Qiao Jiaojiao and the others. They hadn''t expected Chang Li to show up. Panicked, they forgot to exin themselves. Chang Li, already furious, saw their expressions and immediately decided to kill. The little girl was right; these people really wanted to betray him and flee! And they were taking his supplies with them! Absolutely unforgivable! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He aimed at Qiao Jiaojiao and struck. His men also joined the fray, shing with those who had nned to leave with Qiao Jiaojiao. In an instant, screams and curses filled the air. After a fierce battle, Qiao Jiaojiao and her group werepletely wiped out by Chang Li''s men. Some of Chang Li''s men also died in the fight. In less than three hours, the number of Chang Li''s remaining henchmen had dwindled from several hundred to less than thirty. Everyone was exhausted, some seriously injured. They were a shattered force, barely holding together. Watching the spectacle from a distance, Yun Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow with a satisfied smile. She pulled out a signal gun and aimed it at the sky. "Whoosh!" A bright light shot into the air, apanied by a sharp sound. As the light ascended, Nie Yizhou rubbed his hands together eagerly. "Alright, boys, it''s our turn to step in." With that, he grabbed Ling Jing, Ci Wan, and others nearby, and they vanished from the spot. Chapter 244

Chapter 244

Inside the farm. Chang Li and the others stared at the suddenly airborne re gun,pletely baffled, unsure of what had just happened. Until Yun Xiaoxiao emerged from the shadows. Observing thepletely transformed aura of Yun Xiaoxiao, Chang Li''s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. What was going on? Why did this kid give him such a different feeling now? Moreover, why was the signal''sunch point so consistent with the direction she had just emerged from? As he was pondering this, Yun Xiaoxiao gave a slight smile towards the position behind them, as if she had seen something. Puzzled, he turned his head, only to have his pupils suddenly widen. Ci Wan?! How could she be here! "Boom!" Suddenly, a gust of wind swept in. A vineshed out at him with incredible force. Feeling the danger, he hastily dodged. Yet, his arm was still pierced. Clutching his arm, he looked up darkly, meeting a pair of radiant eyes. His breath caught, and his gaze on Yun Xiaoxiao was almost feral. "You''re working with Ci Wan?!" His voice, when he asked this, was squeezed out through clenched teeth. "You just figured that out?" Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, a bit helplessly said, "Seems a bitte, doesn''t it?" "So everything you did before was just to sow discord between me and my subordinates?! All that talk about them betraying me was just a lie?!" "What do you think?" Yun Xiaoxiao retorted. Seeing Chang Li''s eyes zing with fury, she smiled again. "Don''t get mad, don''t get mad. How can Ci Wan and the others get their revenge if you''re already dead?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s words only made Chang Li even more furious. He conjured a whirlwind with his bare hands andunched it fiercely towards Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, raised an eyebrow and suddenly vanished from her spot. When she reappeared, she was already behind him. She kicked him with a swift motion. "Go over there, grandma has no interest in fighting you." Chang Li hadn''t expected Yun Xiaoxiao to suddenly appear behind him, so he had no time to defend himself. Plus, Yun Xiaoxiao possessed a strength-based ability. So this kick, swift and fierce, sent him staggering several steps. If not for his quick reflexes, he might have fallen t on the ground. As soon as he steadied himself, he met the icy gazes of Ci Wan and Sun Xiaoming and the others. "Ci Wan sister, this scumbag is all yours. You can kill him with peace of mind, the others are ours." Yun Xiaoxiao waved leisurely towards Ci Wan and the others. As if the death of Chang Li and his men was a foregone conclusion. "Alright." Ci Wan replied, her cold gaze sweeping over Chang Li. She and Sun Xiaoming and a few others surrounded Chang Li. The battle was about to erupt. Chang Li''s few subordinates wanted to go help, but a wall of earth suddenly appeared in front of them. "Hey, don''t be in a rush. Your opponents? It''s us." A carefree voice sounded from the top of the earthen wall. Looking up, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao standing atop the wall, hands crossed, leisurely looking down at them. Before they could even react in surprise, screams began echoing around them. Turning to look, their pupils widened in shock. Theirrades were being burned by fire, crushed by giant earth balls, pierced through the chest by metallic weapons, struck by lightning, choked to death by ck fog... Different deaths, but all extremely gruesome. It was as if rabbits had encountered hungry wolves, with no chance to resist, they were instantly wiped out. Their hearts raced. One of them looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and shouted in anger, "Who are you? We have no grudge with you, why are you killing us?" "Do I need a reason to kill?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, but the smile was icy. In the next moment, numerous ice spikes shot out rapidly, like a sky full of stars, directly towards the few. The few panicked and tried to escape, but were instantly frozen. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Soon, they exploded. Ice and flesh scattered across the ground. Yun ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Xiaoxiao''s eyes were deep. From the moment you chose to aid the tyrant, your deaths were not innocent. Having dealt with Chang Li''s subordinates, Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen and theirpanions did not choose to help Ci Wan, but stood quietly to the side and watched. Chang Li was the heart demon of Ci Wan and the others. Only by letting them personally deal with it could they truly eliminate this tormenting heart demon. At this moment, outside help would be inappropriate. Chang Li had already expended some energy earlier and was injured on his arm by Yun Xiaoxiao. Although he was stronger than Ci Wan and the others, it was only a matter of time before they defeated him. Indeed, not long after, Chang Li was severely injured and knocked to the ground. Ci Wan killed him decisively, not giving him any chance to catch his breath. After Chang Li breathed hisst, the gloom in Ci Wan''s eyes dissipated significantly. There was a sense of relief after avenging a great wrong. After exchanging nces, they quickly walked towards the main gate. Outside the gate, they together knocked down the wooden stakes. Ci Wan walked to the side of one of the corpses and knelt down on both knees. In the darkness, she silently shed tears. No one went tofort her, because everyone knew she needed time to process. As everyone waited, a dense crowd emerged from the farm. By the moonlight, one could still vaguely see the general appearance of the crowd. Worn, revealing clothes, emaciated bodies. Many hugged their arms and shivered. They approached Yun Xiaoxiao and the others and bowed together. Many couldn''t hold back their tears. "Thank you, thank you for killing Chang Li and his gang, saving us from the fire and water." "Sob... we can finally live like humans." Sun Xiaoming frowned, "How did you all end up like this?" Many of them were familiar to him. These were people that Ci Wan''s family had helped. "Ah, ever since that scoundrel Chang Li rose to power, he didn''t treat us as humans." An middle-aged woman sighed, her tone heavy. "He forced us to work day and night, and if we took even a little break, we would be beaten.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Many didn''t survive their brutal hands, dying from the beatings. Of course, there were also those who froze to death, starved to death, or died from exhaustion. Chang Li and his gang were simply inhuman! They even forcibly took many young girls..." As the woman spoke, she couldn''t continue and sobbed softly. Although she didn''t say much, from the snippets, everyone understood what had happened. Apart from sighing, there was nothing more they could do. The world was just so cruel. However, now that the wicked Chang Li and his gang were dead, it also avenged those innocents who had suffered and died. "You... are you leaving?" One person cautiously looked at Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian and several others. Chapter 245

Chapter 245

¡°Um... we absolutely don''t want to impose on you, but...¡± Uncle A rubbed his hands together, hesitating for a moment. Finally, he spoke frankly. ¡°The farm can''t go without a leader for a day. Since Chang Li and the others are dead, could Miss Ci Wan stay and take charge? Most of us are just ordinary people. Without someone capable in charge, not only would we be unable to defend against zombies, but if another Chang Li II or III shows up, we''re afraid we''ll fall back into a new cycle of torment.¡± The hellish life of being ves, they truly didn''t want to experience again. Therefore, they could only hope that the strong group led by Ci Wan, whom they believed to be very capable, would take them in. Plus, Ci Wan and her family had been very kind before, taking them in. So they thought that Ci Wan would lead them to a new life. This wasn''t about right or wrong; it was just their survival instinct telling them they should do this. Sun Xiaoming and Wei Qian exchanged nces, feeling a bit awkward. They looked at Ci Wan, waiting for her decision. Ci Wan didn''t hesitate at all and directly shook her head. ¡°I''m sorry, but I have no obligation to take responsibility for your lives, nor do I have the ability to do so.¡± As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, one is scared of ropes for ten years. Being kind once is enough. Anything more than that is out of the question. She also truly doesn''t have the ability to support such arge group of people. Most importantly, she has already sworn to follow Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. This promise, though not spoken aloud, is etched in her heart! As soon as Ci Wan''s words came out, those people all lowered their heads in disappointment. But they didn''t try to guilt-trip her with moral arguments. Seeing this, Ci Wan''s eyes flickered for a moment. But in the end, she suppressed her thoughts and didn''t approach Yun Xiaoxiao. What she didn''t want to do, she naturally had no reason to impose on others. Although Xiaoxiao''s base wasrge and capable enough, she understood the principle of "do not impose on others what you do not desire." Yun Xiaoxiao, who had already seen through Ci Wan''s thoughts, slightly raised her eyebrows. She was a clear-minded person. She slowly looked at the group of people shivering in the cool breeze. Perhaps Chang Li''s gang had used up all the "bad guy" spots, because the remaining people who had been enved were all quite good-natured. To be precise, they were just the most ordinary of ordinary people. Others might think that such people were a waste of resources in a base. But she didn''t think so. She had mentioned before that developing production was the foundation of survival. Her base had many positions that needed people, especially hardworking ordinary folks. ¡°Would you be willing to start a new life in a different ce?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke up, and everyone looked at her. But they didn''t understand what she meant. However, Ci Wan and the others understood. They were quite surprised that Yun Xiaoxiao was willing to take in these people. This was, of course, something they were happy to see. Sun Xiaoming immediately introduced Yun Xiaoxiao''s identity and praised the goodness of Yun City. Everyone''s gaze toward Yun Xiaoxiao instantly changed. Earlier, they had thought that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were under Ci Wan''smand. But unexpectedly, Ci Wan was actually under Yun Xiaoxiao''smand! What was there to hesitate about? Everyone immediately nodded vigorously. They were all filled with gratitude toward Yun Xiaoxiao. There were still many crops in the farm that were about to be harvested. Ci Wan and the others volunteered to stay behind, saying they would wait until the harvest was done before bringing the supplies and people back to Yun City. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group still had to head to the western base, so they left early the next morning. Just before leaving, she took out many thick clothes from her space and handed them out one by one to the people on the farm. Yes, she handed them out personally, face to face. The idea of doing good deeds anonymously is just a myth. Who remembers your kindness if you don''t leave your name? She didn''t have the patience to be a living Lei Feng. She had saved them, helped them, and she wanted them to remember it. Not that she expected them to repay her in any way, but at least they could work and live steadily in the base, or increase their intimacy with her to earn some points, and maybe even reward her with some more abilities. She wasn''t helping people for free. After handing out the clothes, she could clearly sense that many people''s intimacy with her had reached over 90%. Especially the people from the thatched hut she had saved earlier, each of them had 100% intimacy with her! So, as expected, Little Di''s voice rang out. Ding! Congrattions, host! Reward: Random Wind Element Ability! Reward: Random Ability - Sense of Smell Ability! As soon as Little Di''s voice fell, a stench of manure suddenly rushed into Yun Xiaoxiao''s nose. Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! Little Di, what kind of ability did you just reward me with? It ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????stinks! Host, don''t get excited, just get used to it. Yun Xiaoxiao almost rolled her eyes to the sky. What kind of bullshit is "adapt and it''ll be fine"? If you have the guts, try it yourself! ¡¾Host, I can''t smell it~¡¿ Yun Xiaoxiao: !!! She swore that if Little Di were in front of her, she would give him a big p. This kid is too annoying! To avoid being overwhelmed by the stench, Yun Xiaoxiao stuffed two paper balls into her nostrils. ¡°Little brat, did you get a nosebleed?¡± Nie Yizhou asked curiously. Yun Xiaoxiao red at him, her eyes full of murderous intent. Nie Yizhou shivered and quickly hid behind Xiao Feng. He poked out his head and pouted, saying, ¡°I didn''t do anything to you, okay?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, but then suddenly remembered that Nie Yizhou also had the olfactory ability, and he seemed to have sealed it off himself. She beckoned to Nie Yizhou with her little finger. ¡°What? Don''t think you can trick me over, I won''t believe you!¡± ¡°Who''s tricking you? I really need you.¡± ¡°I''m not believing you.¡± Nie Yizhou shook his head vigntly. ¡°Are youing over or not!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips, threatening fiercely. "Ouch~" As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, Nie Yizhou was thrown over by Xiao Feng. Nie Yizhou was so angry that he jumped, ¡°Xiao Feng, you''re too unrighteous!¡± Xiao Feng snorted and didn''t even look at him. Nie Yizhou pouted, then smiled at Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°Little brat, no fighting, okay?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao red at him, ¡°Who''s going to fight you? I just want to ask how you sealed off your olfactory ability.¡± ¡°Oh, that!¡± Nie Yizhou breathed a sigh of relief.N?v(el)B\\jnn He beckoned to Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°Come here, little sister, let me tell you.¡± ...... With this matter settled, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others returned to Yun City. But just as they were about to reach Yun City, they saw three helicopters in the sky. Everyone noticed them. ¡°Have we sent any helicopters on missions recently?¡± Ling Jing raised his eyebrows. Mu Yang shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Those aren''t our base''s helicopters.¡± Lu Chen gazed at the sky, his expression darkening. Chapter 246

Chapter 246

On the other side, three helicopters slowly descended from the sky above Yun City Airport. "This Yun City base looks quiterge." Inside one of the helicopters, the pilot was somewhat astonished as he gazed at the city surrounded by a hundred-meter-high wall. Bai Ruo nced indifferently, her eyes filled with disdain. It''s big, but who knows if it''s just a facade. After a while, the helicoptersnded steadily. Bai Ruo stepped out of the helicopter and walked over to Bai Hongting''s side. Just as she was about to say something, her eyes suddenly caught sight of a helicopter quietly parked nearby. Strange, why does this helicopter look familiar? Where have I seen it before? She furrowed her brows slightly, trying to recall in her mind. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "That''s it!" "What''s wrong?" Hearing this, Bai Hongting looked over. Bai Ruo frowned, "Dad, do you remember the time I went to the research institute to pick up research equipment but someone got there first?" Bai Hongting nodded.N?v(el)B\\jnn "Why bring that up suddenly?" he asked. Bai Ruo pointed to the helicopter, "At that time, as we were leaving, we saw someone flying a helicopter away from the direction of the research institute." "You think that helicopter is this one?" "Yes, exactly!" "Helicopters all look pretty simr; maybe you got it wrong?" "Impossible!" Bai Ruo said resolutely. "I looked very carefully at the time. The serial number on that helicopter is exactly the same as this one. I couldn''t have been mistaken!" Hearing this, Bai Hongting also looked over. He knew that since the apocalypse, Bai Ruo had sessively awakened three abilities: telescopic vision, spatial storage, and Wood Element. If she said she had seen it clearly, then it was probably true. "Alright, since someone else got it first, it belongs to them. We have no reason to argue over it." "But that was clearly..." Bai Hongting interrupted her, "If we were to collect supplies from some ce and had already brought them back to our base, and then someone came saying they also wanted those supplies and demanded we hand them over, would that be reasonable?" Bai Ruo shook her head. She understood the logic, but she just felt a bit ufortable. "Let''s ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????go, there are more important matters at hand." Bai Hongting started walking towards the base''s main gate. Bai Ruo frowned but could only follow. As they were about to approach, Liu Tao and Tao Mi''er blocked their path. Today was their turn to be on duty at the gate. "Hello, this is Yun City Base. May I ask what brings you here?" Liu Tao asked politely. "We are here to exchange for Evolution Fluid," one of Bai Hongting''s subordinates replied clearly. From the fact that these people arrived by helicopter, along with their different ents and aura, Liu Tao realized that Bai Hongting and his group were not ordinary. However, he did not cower or grovel; instead, he pointed to the temporary rest area next to them with aposed demeanor. "Then please wait in the rest area for now. Our base leader and the key personnel are not in the base at the moment, so we cannot proceed with the exchange." Normally, if Yun Xiaoxiao was not around, exchanging Evolution Fluid would be handled by Mu Yang. But this time, Mu Yang had also left, and since Evolution Fluid was such an important item, others did not have the authority to handle it. So they could only wait for Yun Xiaoxiao''s return before they could exchange it with these people. "What? You want me to stay here?" Bai Ruo was very displeased. "Do you even know how to treat guests? We are your customers! The customer is king, don''t you know that?! Even if you can''t exchange the Evolution Fluid for now, shouldn''t you at least let us wait inside the base? How can you treat guests by keeping them outside and making them stay in such a shabby ce?!" Tao Mi''er patiently exined, "It''s like this. Our base''s main gate has some special properties. First-time visitors to our base need to meet with the base leader and be approved before they can enter. Even if we wanted to let you in, we couldn''t. We can only wait for the base leader to return. The rest area is not a shabby ce; it has been carefully constructed. Although it''s only two stories high, it''s equipped with various daily necessities. It can meet basic living needs." "What kind of nonsense is that? You can''t enter without meeting your base leader? Who are you kidding?!" Bai Ruo found it ridiculous. It soundedpletely fake. Besides, they were from the Northern Base! When had they ever suffered such treatment! "Alright, this is someone else''s territory. We should respect their rules," Bai Hongting said calmly. Bai Ruo was a bit unhappy, but she didn''t want to appear too spoiled in front of Bai Hongting, so she pouted and walked to the side. Bai Hongting then looked at Tao Mi''er and Liu Tao. "Then may I ask when your base leader will return?" "This... we''re not sure..." Just as Liu Tao was about to say they weren''t certain, he suddenly spotted a familiar RV. His voice became more excited. "They''re back!" Hearing this, Bai Hongting and the others turned their heads, following Liu Tao''s gaze. They saw a modified, shy RV making a turn from a distance on the highway and heading towards the base gate. Bai Ruo looked up, her lips pressed tightly together. She wanted to see for herself who this base leader of Yun City was, to have such a big attitude! The vehicle gradually approached. Then it stopped. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others got out of the car. At the sight of Yun Xiaoxiao, both Bai Hongting and Bai Ruo''s eyes showed surprise and astonishment. Isn''t that Xiaoxiao, the little girl? Isn''t that the annoying brat? How did she end up here? Then, they saw Liu Tao and Tao Mi''er walk towards Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. They finally stopped in front of Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little Base Leader, these people are here to exchange for Evolution Fluid," Liu Tao said. After he finished speaking, Bai Hongting and Bai Ruo were both stunned. They had never expected that the base leader of Yun City would be Yun Xiaoxiao! A five-year-old child leading such arge base? Isn''t that too exaggerated! Earlier, they had thought it might be one of the men behind her who was the base leader. Bai Hongting was only surprised for a moment before regaining hisposure. If it were any other child, he might have questioned it. But having interacted with Yun Xiaoxiao before, while surprised, he thought it made sense upon reflection. Many adults probably didn''t have the abilities of this little girl. He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and revealed a steady smile. "Little girl, we meet again." Yun Xiaoxiao leisurely smiled back, "Yes, we meet again." She wasn''t surprised by Bai Hongting''s arrival. When she first saw them in the car, she had guessed their intentions. Wasn''t it just for the Evolution Fluid? Chapter 247

Chapter 247

¡°Did you take the equipment from the research institute?!¡± At that moment, Bai Ruo suddenly fixed her gaze on Yun Xiaoxiao. Her voice carried a tone of suspicion. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, calm andposed. ¡°May I ask what gives you the right to question me in such a tone?¡± ¡°I...¡± Bai Ruo was caught off guard. She remembered what Bai Hongting had just told her and, for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to respond. She just found Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face irritating for some reason. In a moment of impulsiveness, she blurted out that question. ¡°Little girl, today we¡¯re here to exchange for some Evolution Fluid. Is that convenient for you?¡± Bai Hongting spoke up at the right moment, diffusing the awkward atmosphere. Seeing Bai Ruo pouting in frustration, Yun Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Sure, how much do you want to exchange?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to make us do this right here at the door, are you?¡± Bai Ruo frowned. ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether we want to or not. It¡¯s a matter of your hospitality. How can you leave guests standing at the door?¡± What a rude little kid! And a base leader, too? She should step down already! ¡°We¡¯ve already exined that our base¡¯s gate is special, and it¡¯s not like we¡¯re deliberately leaving you out. Besides, there¡¯s a waiting room, isn¡¯t there?¡± Liu Tao was irritated by Bai Ruo¡¯s bossy attitude and couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Ha, do you really think we¡¯re three-year-olds? Special gate, my foot...¡± ¡°Ruo Ruo!¡± Bai Hongting frowned sternly at Bai Ruo. This was the first time he had spoken to her so harshly in front of others.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Because Bai Ruo was the orphan of arade who had once saved his life, their rtionship was not just that of father and daughter. He also felt a sense of guilt and gratitude toward his fallenrade when it came to Bai Ruo. So, unless it involved a major principle-rted mistake, he rarely got truly angry with her. Instead, he patiently taught her the principles of how to conduct herself in the world. Bai Ruo usually listened well and was a very obedient child. But for some reason, today she had been saying a lot of rude things. Her sarcastic tone was making everyone ufortable. After Bai Hongting¡¯s shout, Bai Ruo froze for two seconds. Then her eyes reddened. Seeing this, Bai Hongting inwardly sighed. But he didn¡¯t go tofort her. If a sapling grows crooked, you need to tie it with a stake to straighten it. The same goes for people. He didn''t want his fallenrade''s only child to grow up spoiled, willful, and rude. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at her indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to talk, lest you use us ofcking hospitality again. But first, let me make it clear. Our base¡¯s gate is indeed special. It doesn¡¯t like people with poor character and will attack them automatically. So you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. I can¡¯t control that, so if anyone gets hurt, don¡¯t me us.¡± As she said thest three sentences, she deliberately nced in Bai Ruo''s direction, her eyes filled with a meaningfully ambiguous smile. Bai Hongting and the others didn¡¯t take her words seriously. They just assumed it was her way of expressing displeasure at Bai Ruo¡¯s rude remarks. As Yun Xiaoxiao and the others approached the gate, it opened automatically. Yun Xiaoxiao gestured for them to enter. Bai Hongting and the others stepped inside. As they marveled at the scene before them, a sudden cry of pain and the sound of a body hitting the ground came from behind them. Everyone turned around. They saw Bai Ruo lying on the ground, face up, struggling to get up. The group was stunned and quickly ran over. ¡°Ruo Ruo, what happened to you?¡± Bai Hongting hurriedly helped Bai Ruo to her feet. Bai Ruo, her face contorted in pain, managed to straighten up. ¡°A strange force suddenly attacked me out of nowhere.¡± She abruptly pointed at Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°It must be them! They set a trap for me!¡± ¡°Ruo Ruo, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bai Hongting frowned. ¡°They were all ahead of us just now. They didn¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t falsely use people.¡± "But I got hurt, that''s a fact!" Bai Ruo was extremely wronged. ¡°I told you earlier, didn¡¯t I? People with poor character get attacked by the gate. You just didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao crossed her arms and saidzily. ¡°Why did it attack you and not anyone else? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡± She had known from the start that Bai Ruo harbored animosity toward her. So the system wouldn¡¯t let her in. She had also deliberately mentioned that people with poor character couldn¡¯t enter. Provoking people? That was her specialty. Who wouldn¡¯t be annoyed being called out for having poor character? Bai Ruo clenched her fists, her face clearly displeased. Bai Hongting¡¯s subordinates exchanged nces. If Yun Xiaoxiao was lying, then why hadn¡¯t they been attacked? But if she wasn¡¯t lying, then that would mean... Ahem... They quickly averted their gazes and straightened their expressions. Since Bai Ruo couldn¡¯t enter, Bai Hongting decided to conduct the exchange right at the gate. He then took out all the crystals they had prepared. Originally, they had nned to buy just one bottle to test its effectiveness before making arge purchase. But after seeing Yun Xiaoxiao, he changed his mind. A child so young being so powerful¡ªif not for the miraculous effects of the Evolution Fluid, what else could it be? Yun Xiaoxiao was like a living advertisement, leaving no room for doubt. So he immediately had Bai Ruo take out all the crystals they had prepared from her space. Bai Ruo was a bit reluctant, but remembering Bai Hongting¡¯s stern tone earlier, she swallowed whatever she wanted to say. Yun Xiaoxiao counted them. No wonder they were from arge base¡ªthe crystals they brought were of high quality. There were over a thousand ss 2 crystal nuclei, more than ten ss 3 crystal nuclei, and around seven thousand ss 1 crystal nuclei. ¡°Since ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????this is our first transaction, we also follow the principle of fairness. This first bottle is on the house, so you can try it and verify its quality. If everything¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll proceed with the exchange. Once handed over, there¡¯s no returning it.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao handed a bottle of Evolution Fluid to Bai Hongting. Bai Hongting took it without hesitation and drank it down. He felt the changes in his body. Yun Xiaoxiao hadn''t been stingy¡ªshe had given him a high-grade ss 2 Evolution Fluid. After a while, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed good.¡± Thus, they exchanged the crystals for the Evolution Fluid. All settled. Due to Bai Ruo¡¯s behavior, Bai Hongting¡¯s n to rest for the night before leaving was canceled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. Until we meet again.¡± Bai Hongting smiled at Yun Xiaoxiao. Back when he and his wife had wanted to adopt this little girl as their daughter, the idea had been scuttled due to Bai Ruo¡¯s opposition. For many days after, his wife would inadvertently mention the little girl, worrying about how dangerous it was for a child to be out on her own. She had often said they shouldn¡¯t have let her leave so easily. If his wife knew he had met the little girl again and that she was now the leader of a base, with so many people protecting her, she would surely be relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to the Western Base.¡± After boarding the helicopter, he instructed one of his subordinates. In fact, besides exchanging for Evolution Fluid, there was another reason they hade here. The Western Base had sent them a message saying they would soonunch a major offensive against the zombies. When he first heard about it, he was surprised. But upon further thought, he realized the Western Base¡¯s move was indeed forward-thinking. So he decided to go take a look. PreviousNext Chapter 248

Chapter 248

In Yun City.0 To prepare for the arrival of extreme cold weather, Feng Jin was leading a team to set up stic greenhouses.0 The materials needed for this task were brought back by Lei Ming and his special abilities squad.0 Meanwhile, the instion work within the base was also in full swing.0 With Mu Yang and Lu Chen handling things, Yun Xiaoxiao had taken a hands-off approach.0 She entered her personal space to check the points on the shopping machine.0 Currently, the intimacy points converted amounted to 15,369.0 The points from crystal core exchanges totaled 10,678.0 Adding them up, she had 26,047 points in total.0 However, the base needed 40,000 points to upgrade again.0 So, she fed all the crystal cores she had obtained from the Western Base, the ones brought back by the base''s guard team after their missions, and the crystal cores used by Bai Hongting to purchase evolution serums into the machine.0 In no time, the points on the machine disyed 45,862.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and immediately clicked the upgrade button.0N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡¾Ding! Congrattions, Host! The base has been upgraded to Level 2!0 Benefit 1: Any zombie within a 1,000-meter radius of the base, below Level 7, will be automatically attacked and exterminated!0 Benefit 2: The base is now fullyworked, allowing residents to enjoy variousmunication and inte conveniences!¡¿0 After hearing Little Di''s announcement, Yun Xiaoxiao was so thrilled she almost jumped for joy.0 "Little Di, I love you!"0 ¡¾Aww, Host, don''t fall for me. I''m not human, so I can''t give you happiness.¡¿0 Yun Xiaoxiao: "...0 That was just an exaggerated expression of joy, you know!"0 ¡¾Oh~¡¿0 Yun Xiaoxiao: "...0 Fine, I won''t argue with you, Little Di, since you''ve given such amazing rewards.0 Previously, the base''s defensive capabilities were quite limited.0 It could only automatically expel threats within the base or attack enemies at the gate.0 Although it could detect approaching zombies, it couldn''t directly eliminate them.0 But now, any zombie below Level 7 within a 1,000-meter radius will be wiped out.0 This means the areas within 1,000 meters of the base can now be utilized.0 Previously, due to the fear of ordinary people encountering zombies outside the base, the farnd had been left abandoned after harvesting the crops.0 Now, however, thosends could be nned and used for other purposes.0 Additionally, the whole city beingworked means residents can now use phones to call,puters to surf the inte, and so on.0 This could significantly improvemunication speed, work efficiency, and the overall happiness index of life.0 Yun Xiaoxiao decided to put all the idlemunication devices in her space, like phones, iPads, andputers, to good use.0 The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????next morning, people woke up to find several new shops had opened on the main street.0 "Did I see wrong? Are those... phones in the shop?"0 One person stood at the entrance of the phone store, rubbing their eyes in disbelief.0 "You''re not seeing things! I saw them too!0 Not only phones, but also iPads andputers!"0 As the shops were all next to each other, more and more people gathered, forgetting their breakfast as they curiously looked on.0 At that moment, Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou arrived.0 "It''s the young base leader!"0 "The young base leader is here!"0 "Young base leader, now thatmunicationworks are down, what''s the point of these shops...?"0 Someone wanted to ask but swallowed the rest of their words.0 What they meant was, withoutworks or signals, these phones and devices would just be decorations.0 But they didn''t dare to say it out loud.0 Yun Xiaoxiao naturally understood everyone''s doubts.0 After all, the outside world had long since lost itswork.0 "The city is nowworked. From now on, everyone can call and surf the inte just like before."0 Her words left the crowd in stunned silence.0 They all thought they must have misheard.0 Yun Xiaoxiao exchanged a nce with Nie Yizhou, who then took out his phone from his pocket and calmly dialed a number.0 Who knew how shocked he was when Yun Xiaoxiao showed them the phonest night.0 Seeing so many people equally astonished now, he felt a bit better.0 Soon, Yun Xiaoxiao''s phone rang.0 She answered it in front of everyone, turning on the speaker.0 Nie Yizhou also turned on the speaker.0 They had a brief conversation.0 After ending the call, Yun Xiaoxiao opened a web page and yed an animated cartoon.0 This nearly scared everyone to death.0 Thework was truly restored!0 First water, electricity, and gas, and now thework.0 What other surprises does this base have in store for them?0 "Oh my god, this is amazing! Who else gets it? I used to be glued to my phone, saying goodnight to it for two hours before bed. It''s been months since Ist touched one! I missed it so much!"0 "Oh! My oppas, gege, wait for me! I''ming to spoil you!"0 "Bro, want to team up for King''s Glory?"0 "Nah, I''m ying PUBG."3 "...0 Everyone excitedly expressed their joy.0 Yun Xiaoxiao understood this feelingpletely.0 Although it''s the apocalypse, and improving one''s abilities and developing production are the priorities,0 people can''t be too tense all the time.0 Proper rest and rxation are essential to work harder when needed.0 Of course, she understood the importance of being vignt.0 Providing phones and othermunication tools wasn''t to let people ck off.0 She nned to set up arge disy screen next to these shops.0 It would loop footage from the outside world,0 letting the base residents know how good their life waspared to others.0 They shouldn''t be daydreaming all the time.0 She didn''t want anyone making the same low-level mistakes as Tan Lili.0 If someone didn''t appreciate the good life here, she wouldn''t mind throwing thezy and useless out of the base.0 "If you want to buy things from these shops, work hard and earn points through yourbor."0 After Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, everyone noticed the prices of the items inside.0 Instantly, they all looked like deted balloons.0 But soon, they were as motivated as if they had been injected with chicken blood (literally "like injected with chicken blood," meaning highly motivated).0 "My phone baby, wait for me! Sister wille take you home soon."0 "I''m going to work hard! Strive to earn more points!"0 "Let''s go, back to work!"0 Thanks to thesemunication tools, the atmosphere in the basepletely changed.0 Although everyone had been working hard before, it wasn''t as lively as now.0 Time flew by.0 Before they knew it, it was time for Yun Xiaoxiao and her team to head to the Western Base. Chapter 249

Chapter 249

Western Base.0 "It seems Xiao Xiao and the others haven''t arrived yet."0 Long Zhe stood on tiptoe, straining to look outside the gate.0 Seeing nothing but empty roads at the end, he felt a bit disappointed.0 "They have to transport supplies, so they should be dyed for a while," Jiang Huai patted his shoulder and teased, "What, missing your Xiao Xiao sister?"0 "Uncle, I don''t!"0 Jiang Huai felt a bit guilty.0 When people feel guilty, they tend to raise their voices first to gain the upper hand.0 Jiang Huai didn''t expose him but instead chuckled, "Then you better work hard. Your Xiao Xiao sister is already so much more capable than you.0 Look at that little face; she''ll definitely be a beauty when she grows up.0 There will probably be no shortage of suitors, so you, my boy, are in trouble."0 "Uncle, what are you even talking about? I don''t have those thoughts!0 And how old am I, how old is she?0 You, an old bachelor, should take care of yourself first."0 "Hey, you little brat, feeling bold, aren''t you?"0 The uncle and nephewughed and joked.0 Wang Dahai and his son Wang Qingdong walked over.0 "Jiang Huai, you guys arrived early."0 Jiang Huai stopped ''disciplining'' Long Zhe and turned to look at Wang Dahai.0 He smiled, "Not that early, just got here a moment ago."0 "By the way, how many people did you bring this time?"0 "A thousand."0 "That many! No wonder it''s a big base; we only brought three hundred.0 Can''t be helped; our base doesn''t have many psychics, and we have to leave some to guard the base.0 Can''t have the front line fighting while the rear burns, right?"0 Wang Dahai chuckled innocently.0 "Look, those are the people from Xiangrui Base; they''re here!"0 At that moment, someone shouted from the crowd.0 Everyone looked outside.0 A dozenrge trucks had stopped at the gate.0 Tang Yanchi and Tang Jun led the way, followed by arge group of people.0 "So many people, that must be around eight or nine hundred, maybe a thousand. No wonder it''s a big base!0 Apart ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????from Rongsheng Base, I guess Xiangrui Base is the only one that can bring so many people at once."0 "That''s right, I''m so envious."0 While everyone was discussing, Peng Shaowei led Bai Hongting and the others out.0 He looked at Hao Ren beside him, "Is everyone here?"0 Hao Ren shook his head, "Yun City Base is still missing."0 "Then let''s wait a bit longer."0 Hearing this, Bai Hongting raised an eyebrow.0 Would that little girl alsoe?0 Bai Ruo, standing nearby, felt irritated. Why does she run into her everywhere!0 At this moment, everyone who had arrived gathered on the vast training ground of the Western Base.0 The crowd was dense, everyone wearing different clothes, enthusiastically exchanging words.0 "Rumble~"0 Suddenly, a series of helicopter engine roars came from the distant sky.0 Deep and powerful, with a strong sense of shock.0 Everyone looked up.0 In the distant, gray-blue sky, seven helicopters were flying in formation towards the training ground.0 They were majestic, like soaring eagles, swiftly cutting through the vast sky.0 In no time, under everyone''s gaze, the helicopters stopped above the training ground, slightly off to the side.0 The ground directly below was vacant.0 The propellers kept spinning, as if the air was being stirred.0 The helicopters descended lower and lower, and when they were about five meters above the ground, the cabin doors opened.0 Many packages were thrown out one after another, all packed in gunny sacks.0 Soon, arge pile umted on the ground.0 "Who are those people?"0 "I''m not too sure."0 "You guys are so ignorant. The supplier of our action''s supplies is Yun City Base, so they must be from there."0 "Too extravagant, transporting supplies with so many helicopters!"0 "Isn''t your focus wrong? I think it''s more surprising that they have so many supplies!"0 "Yeah, we usually collect so little that it''s exhausting, and what we get isn''t even enough to eat.0 But others just bring supplies like they''re tycoons for the first time, it''s so envious.0 "Hey, where do they get so much stuff?0 This is just the first batch. I heard that all the subsequent supplies needed will be provided by them. How much would that be?"0 Everyone was shocked watching the supplies fall from the sky.0 Just as they were about to get numb, some frozen pork, chicken, and duck meat started falling too!0 "Holy crap! There''s meat!"0 Someone blurted out a curse.0 "I haven''t smelled the scent of meat in ages!"0 "Is it toote to join Yun City Base now?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao, seeing the shock below, was unfazed.0 She was constantly taking things out from her space.0 One moment she teleported to this helicopter, the next to that one.0 Being short and paying attention to her position, no one below noticed that Yun Xiaoxiao was ''operating in the dark''.0 This was also why she didn''t have the helicoptersnd on the ground.0 With the size of the helicopter, it couldn''t hold all the supplies needed this time.0 So she came up with this method.0 Peng Shaowei was also stunned for a while before shaking his head with a lightugh.0 Although these supplies were what he had previously ordered.0 Seeing them now, he was still shocked.0 The visual impact was too intense.0 Bai Ruo sneered coldly in her heart.0 So eager to show off!0 Tang Yanchi and Tang Jun also raised their eyebrows.0 Tang Yanchi, being young, couldn''t control his expression.0N?v(el)B\\jnn When he realized he was too surprised, he quickly straightened his face, reverting to a serious expression.0 After a while, all the supplies were finally dropped.0 Immediately after, nine figures jumped down from the helicopters.0 They were Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, Ling Jing, Nie Yizhou, Xiao Feng, Zheng Yuner, Lei Ming, Tao Mi''er, and Liu Tao.0 As soon as theynded, the seven helicopters slowly ascended into the sky and flew away.0 "You only have nine people?"0 Wang Qingdong, Wang Dahai''s son, suddenly spoke up.0 Everyone finally snapped out of their shock over the supplies and looked at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 They whispered among themselves.0 "Right, why did they only send nine people? Among all the bases, they probably brought the least, right?"0 "Exactly, even our small base brought nearly a hundred people. What''s their deal? Don''t want to contribute?"0 Hearing the murmurs, Yun Xiaoxiao just nced indifferently.0 Then she looked at the man closest to them who said they didn''t want to contribute and smiled leisurely.0 "This uncle, is having more people something to be proud of? Don''t end up with a hundred people killing fewer zombies than our nine, that would be embarrassing..."0 With just one look, Yun Xiaoxiao already knew his strength.0 "Arrogant!"0 "Is it arrogance, or will you find outter?0 However, there''s one thing you need to pay attention to, and that is not dying too early, so you can see the results."0 "You!"0 The man was so angry he couldn''t speak. Chapter 250

Chapter 250

"Ahem..." Peng Shaowei cleared his throat. Then, in a loud voice, he dered, "Everyone, since we are all here, our mobilization assembly officially begins now!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om His voice was powerful and full of grandeur. All eyes were instantly drawn to him. The crowd turned to face the front of the training ground, where a raised tform stood. Peng Shaowei stood alone on the tform, exuding a calm and serious aura. "Fellowrades, the zombie virus has invaded, and our fellow citizens have suffered greatly! Once vibrant lives are now mere cold, lifeless shells. They have upied the city center, wreaking havoc on our homes. Turning our once beautiful world into a deste wastnd. Leaving those who have managed to survive facing the constant threat of death. They are not static. On the contrary, they are growing increasingly violent and stronger! If we do not eliminate them quickly, our chances of survival will diminish with each passing day. I''m sure you''ve all heard about the major crisis we faced at the Western Base recently. The zombie horde approached with overwhelming force. If it weren''t for the support of the other bases, our situation would have been dire. This serves as a warning to all of us. If we do not take action andunch a proactive attack, When those zombies be even stronger, we humans will have no chance to even survive on the brink of extinction! So... This is the purpose of gathering everyone here today. Let us work together, and no matter how difficult it gets, do not give up! I believe that the new world is waiting for us just around the corner! Brothers and sisters, let''s fight with everything we''ve got!" Peng Shaowei''s speech was passionate and full of vigor. His words painted vivid images of the ruined cityscape in everyone''s minds. Scenes of loved ones andpanions being bitten by zombies shed before their eyes. Many people''s eyes reddened with emotion, their hearts swelling with determination. They felt an overwhelming urge to go out and kill some zombies to vent their anger. As Peng Shaowei finished hisst sentence, the crowd roared in unison. "Fight with everything we''ve got!" The sound was thunderous, like the call to battle. At that moment, everyone''s hearts seemed to unite as one. There was only one goal: to kill the zombies! The mobilization assemblysted for about an hour. In addition to the inspiring speech, Peng Shaowei also exined the detailed battle n using a chalkboard. He divided all the participants into groups. This time, the people from the various bases were mostly the mainbatants from their respective bases. Of course, no base would send all of itsbat strength. After all, each base still needed people to defend it. However, even so, the number of participants in this operation was around twelve thousand. Peng Shaowei''s n was to start from the Western Base, splitting the forces into two groups. One group on the left and one on the right. They would adopt a strategy of surrounding the cities from the countryside, starting with the easier targets. First, they would take over a vige, then a town, and finally a city. Step by step. This way, they could kill zombies, collect supplies, and improve their abilities simultaneously. The n was unanimously approved by everyone. Finally, it was time to divide the teams. This was something Peng Shaowei had carefully considered. He had divided the participants based on the true strength of each base''s reported personnel. A ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????total of 62 bases were participating. Peng Shaowei''s Western Base and Tang Yanchi''s Xiangrui Base were grouped together. Another 27 bases joined them. Yun Xiaoxiao''s Yun City and Jiang Huai''s Rongsheng Base were grouped together. The remaining 31 bases were assigned to their group. Zheng Xin''er''s Yangcheng Base, Wang Dahai''s Dahai Base, and the Glory Military Base, which had previously mocked Yun Xiaoxiao for having a small group, were also in this group. After the mobilization assembly, Peng Shaowei found Yun Xiaoxiao. He discussed the matter of supplies with her. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, "Don''t worry, every seven days, someone will deliver the necessary supplies." "Good." Peng Shaowei felt relieved. Initially, when they were taking over smaller areas, it was uncertain whether they would collect enough supplies. At this point, they needed Yun Xiaoxiao to ensure the food supply. Otherwise, they might run out of energy before they finished killing the zombies. With Yun Xiaoxiao''s assurance, Peng Shaowei felt much more at ease. Now, they just had to wait for the official battle to begin tomorrow! "Oh, right, this is Bai Hongting, the base leader of the Northern Base." Peng Shaowei suddenly remembered the person behind him and quickly introduced him to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded toward Bai Hongting. "Uncle Bai, it''s nice to see you again." "Yes, it''s good to see you again." Bai Hongting pursed his lips. He didn''t know why, but every time he saw this youngdy, he felt a sense of closeness. Peng Shaowei was surprised, "You two know each other?" Bai Hongting smiled and recounted how he met Yun Xiaoxiao. Of course, he omitted the part about wanting to adopt her as his daughter. He didn''t want Bai Ruo to feel upset. Actually, things were fine the way they were now. Back then, he wanted to adopt her as his daughter because he found her endearing, and another reason was seeing her alone and wanting to provide her with a safe ce to stay. But due to certain circumstances, that wish couldn''t be fulfilled. He had always felt a bit of regret. But now, seeing the youngdy so radiant and with so many people protecting her, he felt at ease. "I didn''t expect you two to have such a connection." Peng Shaowei sighed. "Indeed." Bai Hongting chuckled, "Brother Peng, your speech today left a deep impression on me. I believe your n is indeed necessary. I would like to participate in tomorrow''s battle to experience it firsthand." "That would be most wee!" "Then we''ll join Xiaoxiao''s group." "No problem." Following that, Peng Shaowei gathered the leaders of the various bases together. They discussed some details about tomorrow''s operation. Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t fond of such gatherings, so she sent Lei Ming instead. He was the most suitable among them to attend. Lu Chen was naturally quiet, and being there would probably feel worse than sitting in prison for him. Nie Yizhou talked too much, which might affect others'' perception of their base. Xiao Feng had a bad temper, and she worried he might start a fight with someone. Zheng Yuner, Tao Mi''er, and Liu Tao were too young andcked experience dealing with important figures, so they wouldn''t be able to hold their own. Therefore, the responsibility fell on Lei Ming. Mu Yang was managing the base, otherwise, he would have been a good fit too. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others strolled to the training ground, waiting for dinner. Due to therge number of people, many stoves andrge pots were set up on the training ground. Peng Shaowei''s idea was that since this was thest meal before the battle, they should have a good feast. A good omen for the fight ahead. At the moment, the training ground was packed with people. Groups of three and two gathered together, chatting. Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream rang out. Chapter 251

Chapter 251

The sound was too mournful. Everyone turned their heads to look. In a corner of the training ground, a person suddenly went berserk and started biting another person.N?v(el)B\\jnn Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. This scene was too familiar! It was... the scene of a zombie biting a person! "What? How could there be a zombie in the base?!" "Right, weren''t we all checked when we entered?" "The one biting seems to be from Xiangrui Base!" The crowd buzzed with discussion. Meanwhile, people quickly took action, dealing with both the biter and the one who was bitten and starting to mutate. Fortunately, this happened in a crowded ce, allowing everyone to control the situation in time. If it had happened in a secluded, less popted area, by the time someone noticed, the situation might have already spiraled out of control. Hao Ren arrived quickly with a group of people. As soon as he reached the scene, he began arranging for inspections. "There are no bite or scratch marks on his body." After the inspection, Hao Ren''s subordinate stood up and reported. Hearing this, everyone felt a surge of doubt. No wounds? Then how did he turn into a zombie? It seemed that only the initial wave of people turning into zombies was sudden. After that, people usually only mutated after being scratched or bitten by a zombie. Could it be that, just like the initial zombie virus outbreak, people might suddenly turn into zombies without any warning?! The thought of this possibility made everyone''s mood extremely heavy. Because it meant that people would once again face a catastrophic disaster. Everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from those around them, afraid that someone might suddenly turn into a zombie and lunge at them. This caused the originally spirited group to lose their spirit. If this was truly the case, was there even a point in fighting the zombies? For a moment, everyone felt as if a heavy boulder was pressing down on their hearts, making them feel heavy, stifled, and extremely depressed. Listening to the discussions around her, some from Xiangrui Base avoided eye contact, their eyes flickering with both fear and a hint of apprehension. Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Could it be that the esper in Xiangrui Base have already started showing signs of trouble? If that was the case, then things were quite serious. She looked at one of the people from Xiangrui Base, someone she vaguely remembered. He was one of the people who had apanied the Tang brothers during thest meeting. At the moment, his fear was the most palpable. Yun Xiaoxiao had a n. She walked over to him. When she was close enough, Yun Xiaoxiao stared directly into his eyes. "Why are you so scared? Are you afraid we''ll discover something?" The man was stunned, then hurriedly waved his hands. "No, no." "Denying it so quickly, there must be something wrong. His transformation into a zombie wasn''t an ident, was it?" Yun Xiaoxiao locked her gaze on his eyes, her stare exuding immense pressure. As ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????soon as she finished speaking, the man''s eyes widened in shock, as if his secret had been suddenly exposed. After a moment, he realized his expression had been too revealing. He quickly tried to cover it up. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Are you saying you don''t know, or you don''t want to say, or... are you afraid of revealing the truth and having everyone know?" Yun Xiaoxiao, who could hear his thoughts, was already certain that he was deliberately hiding something. The reason was likely what she had guessed. The man was on the verge of breaking down. All eyes were on him, as if he were being roasted over a fire. His already fragile psychological defensepletely copsed. Just as he was about to spill everything, his eyes caught sight of Tang Jun and Tang Yanchi approaching. He immediately pressed his lips together, not daring to speak. Last time, Young Master Jun had warned them not to reveal the incident involving Monkey and the others. He was relieved that he hadn''t blurted out the truth earlier; otherwise, he would have been punished. That little girl was too cunning. He had almost been tricked into revealing everything! He quickly scurried behind the Tang brothers, still shaken. Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao''s brows furrowed slightly. "Sorry, everyone, I scared you." After Tang Jun spoke, he signaled his men to carry away the two corpses. "That''s it? Aren''t you going to exin to us?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes curved, but her smile vanished. "Exin what?" Tang Jun''s gaze darkened. "Do you think hiding the truth will keep everything calm and peaceful?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s tone suddenly became severe. "Don''t you know that your deliberate concealment could cost more lives?" Initially, she hadn''t wanted to get involved. But since this matter affected her own interests, she couldn''t stand by and do nothing. She didn''t want to be fighting zombies only to have her allies turn into them. Having more psychic zombies would just be adding unnecessary trouble. She wasn''t exactly idle. If she had the time, wouldn''t it be better to just eat, drink, and rx? She sneered coldly, staring at the corpses on the ground. "This kind of thing must have happened in your base more than once, hasn''t it?" At her words, Tang Jun''s expression tightened. Seeing his reaction, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and continued. "I hear that if one consumes too many zombie cores, they be easily irritable, and eventually either explode or turn into a zombie, biting people everywhere." She locked her gaze on Tang Jun''s eyes. "It seems that Tang Base Leader already knew about this." "Is that true?" As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Hao Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Jun. Tang Jun stared at Yun Xiaoxiao for a moment before nodding. "Yes, we only recently discovered this. I''m sorry, we weren''t deliberately hiding it. I''ve already ordered all psychics in the base to stop consuming cores on their own. I thought that as long as they stopped, there wouldn''t be a problem, but I didn''t expect this to happen." Hearing this, the crowd stirred. "Really? Consuming cores has such severe side effects!" "Oh no, I tried a few before. Am I going to turn into a zombie?" "This means that everyone in Xiangrui Base is at risk. Should they be excluded from tomorrow''s zombie hunt?" Then we''d lose a lot ofbat power. "Even if we losebat power, it''s better than having someone suddenly bite your neck during the fight." "But... besides Xiangrui Base, some others have also eaten cores. Should they all withdraw?" Just as the previous worry faded, a new one emerged. The atmosphere at the scene became extremely oppressive. Even Peng Shaowei and the other base leaders, who were in a meeting, rushed to the scene. "I have a solution, but I''m not sure if it will work. If you''re willing, you can try it." At that moment, Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, everyone turned to look at her. "What solution?" Chapter 252

Chapter 252

Yun Xiaoxiao took off her small backpack and rummaged through it. Finally, she pulled out a square, transparent stic box. This was what she usually used to store calcium tablets and vitamin pills. She held up the stic box with a serious expression. "This is a new serum developed by our base, adjusted with a special method, and it might help with your symptoms." As she spoke, she also took out a bottle of mineral water. This water, of course, was no ordinary water, but spiritual spring water from her space. The real thing that might work was the spiritual spring water, not the nutrient tablets. Because she had noticed that crystal cores washed with regr water and those washed with spiritual spring water produced slightly different evolution serums. The taste and effects were a bit different. Plus, spiritual spring water had the ability to cleanse and strengthen the body, removing impurities. So, she was just guessing that the spiritual spring water might alleviate the toxins in the bodies of those who had consumed too many crystal cores. Also, when Ling Jing was bitten by Tong Zhan, he didn''t turn into a zombie immediately. One possibility was that he had a special physique. The other possibility might have been due to the spiritual spring water he had consumed. Of course, these were just her guesses and hadn''t been substantiated. There was also a chance it might have no effect at all. The reason she brought out the nutrient tablets along with the water was to create a smokescreen. Actually, she could have imed to have water-based abilities and said the spiritual spring water was transformed by her abilities. But if it turned out the spiritual spring water really worked, wouldn''t that mean her ''water-based abilities'' were too special? She didn''t want to be a target like a ''Tantalizing Treasure.'' The best way was to blur the focus. Make everyone think it was just like the evolution serum, something that had been developed. Simple and hassle-free. "Do you have a cup and a spoon?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Peng Shaowei. Peng Shaowei signaled to his subordinates. Soon, a teacup and a steel spoon were brought over. Yun Xiaoxiao took them and crushed a tablet, cing it into the teacup. Then, she unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and poured about half a bottle into the teacup. She stirred it with the steel spoon in a showy manner. Afterward, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????she lifted the teacup. "Who''s willing to try it? I have to make it clear, I can''t guarantee it will work." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became strange. They began to murmur softly. "Isn''t she just using people as guinea pigs?" "Exactly, and something concocted by a little kid just feels like she''s making some kind of dark drink." "Uh... it''s scary, what if it doesn''t detoxify but makes things worse?" "Well... it''s hard to say..." "Why are you all doubting? She doesn''t seem like some clueless kid, am I the only one who believes her?" "Yeah, you''re right. And didn''t she say it was developed by their base? I think it''s probably not fake. Besides, do we have any other options right now? Better to try it than do nothing." "Who are you calling a dead horse?!" A member of Xiangrui Base heard the person behind him say that and immediately pulled a long face. The man was stunned and quickly apologized with a smile. "Brother, don''t be mad, I was just making a metaphor, not really calling you a dead horse." "Hmph!" Although the murmur was low, Yun Xiaoxiao still heard it. However, she didn''t care. Even if the spiritual spring water couldn''t detoxify, it wouldn''t harm anyone. If they wanted to believe, fine; if not, that was fine too. After all, it wasn''t her who would die. Just as she thought no one would volunteer, Tang Jun stepped forward, picked up the teacup, and drank it all in one go. Everyone knew about the bet between the Tang brothers and Yun Xiaoxiao''s groupst time. So they all thought that Xiangrui Base and Yun City would never interact again, viewing each other as enemies. This time, anyone could have stepped forward, but it definitely wouldn''t be someone from Xiangrui Base. But unexpectedly, Tang Jun was the first to step up. Everyone was baffled, truly baffled. After drinking it, Tang Yanchi immediately ran to his brother''s side. "Brother, why did you drink it? What if she poisoned it?" As he spoke, he deliberately nced at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. What a drama queen! She coolly curled her lips, "Yeah, I poisoned it, your brother is about to die." "You really poisoned it!" Tang Yanchi was furious and was about to charge at Yun Xiaoxiao. But before he could move, Tang Jun grabbed his cor. "Wait." Tang Jun said in a deep voice. Tang Yanchi steadied himself and looked at his brother in confusion. He saw his brother frowning tightly. Tang Yanchi clenched his fists in worry, silently vowing. If his brother really died, he definitely wouldn''t let her off! At this moment, Tang Jun was carefully feeling the changes in his body. His previously restless heart now felt like a cool spring had suddenly been injected into it. The spring split into many tiny tributaries, spreading through his heart. It was cool and very soothing. His irritability gradually calmed down. His eyes lit up. "Can I have another cup?" He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao expectantly. As soon as he said this, everyone immediately realized. The stuff worked!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Xiaoxiao smiled lightly, ncing at the still dazed Tang Yanchi. "Of course, you can have another cup, but the trial drink is over. If you want more... that will cost you." Tang Jun was taken aback, "Cost?" "Otherwise, do you think I look like the kind of selfless person?" Tang Jun''s mouth twitched slightly. Indeed, not at all, more like a stingy merchant. "How much do you charge?" he asked. "The worth of one bottle of mineral water, that''s... 500 primary crystal cores, or 100 secondary crystal cores, or 20 tertiary crystal cores." Of course, if you have a Level 4 crystal nucleus, I''ll give you a discount¡ªjust one Level 4 crystal nucleus for a bottle. How about it, pretty cheap, right?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled slightly, revealing two small dimples. She looked innocent and harmless. Heh, dared to call her a stingy merchant. If she didn''t act a bit stingy and cunning, wouldn''t that be a waste? "Is that cheap? That''s clearly extortion!" Who knows how many bottles it would take to detoxify! Tang Yanchi''s face turned red with anger. "You can also not buy it, I''m not forcing you." Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, looking indifferent. This made Tang Yanchi even angrier. The problem was, he didn''t know how to argue back. So angry! Angry to death! "Can you make it now?" While Tang Yanchi was fuming, Tang Jun walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao and asked seriously. "Brother!" Tang Yanchi frowned, "She''s asking for the sky, we shouldn''t..." "What''s asking for the sky? Do you think your life isn''t worth those crystals she mentioned?" Tang Jun red. "Don''t you think your life is worth even that much?!" Chapter 253

Chapter 253

BANG! A loud noise rang out, leaving everyonepletely bewildered. Zhao Guihua and Aunt Wang exchanged nces, then quickly ran outside. Their quick actions were matched by others who followed suit. As they rushed out of the courtyard, they encountered several neighbors, all looking in the direction of the noise. Upon seeing the scene, Zhao Guihua let out a soul-shaking cry: "Holy cow!" Such a sight was unprecedented. The public toilet, which had only been under repair for a few days, had turned into a pile of rubble. Themunal toilet hadpletely copsed. Previously, only the men''s section had copsed, and the women''s section was still usable, albeit with slow progress in repairs due tock of enthusiasm. But now, both the women''s and the partially repaired men''s sections had copsed together. Zhao Guihua: "This..." She was at a loss for words, and the others were equally dumbfounded. Everyone was in a state of confusion. However, a few young men stood near the toilet, looking rather smug. Judging by their demeanor, it was likely they were responsible! Aunt Wang: "What''s going on here?" The leader of the group spoke up: "It''s just a minor ident." He quickly put on a smile, though it was more of a forced grin. "My brother identally caused the copse. We''re really sorry." "Uh... what?" What could possibly have caused the toilet to copse like this? It was beyond exaggerated, leaving everyone puzzled. The leader continued: "To make amends, we''ll help rebuild it." "Huh??" The crowd was even more confused. One neighbor asked: "You''re offering to help? For free?" The leader continued to smile, though it was a cold, forced smile. "Of course not for money. We caused the trouble, so we''ll take care of it. We''ll inform the neighborhoodmitteeter." Everyone: "Wow." "Is this for real?" someone eximed, clearly impressed. "This is... unexpected." "But how did they manage to copse the toilet? Was it really that fragile?" "For now, we''ll have to use the toilets on Back Street. What a hassle!" Previously, only the men''s section was unusable, but now both sections were out ofmission. "Exactly, it''s such a nuisance. How long will this take? The whole street will have to use the toilets on Back Street!" "That''s right." Some were happy, while others criticized the situation. Someone else added: "Lately, it seems like everyone''s got it in for the toilet. Did we offend some kind of toilet god...?" They quickly covered their mouth upon saying this. The leader narrowed his eyes, scanning the crowd with varying expressions, and said: "We''ll work quickly, in three or four days, we''ll get it done as soon as possible. We''re really sorry for the inconvenience." "Ah!" "Such a hassle!" Although there were manyints, no one dared to say anything too harsh. After all, these men wore red armbands, and they were not to be trifled with. If they found a reason to make trouble, there would be nowhere to cry. They were in a tough spot! "Alright, everyone, please disperse. I''ll arrange for people to start repairs right away, and we''ll try to finish as soon as possible." Hearing this, the crowd reluctantly turned back, clearly unhappy but with no other choice. It was indeed frustrating. Zhao Guihua''s expression was deep, suspecting that this had something to do with Yu Baoshan. Yu Baoshan had hidden jewels and gold in the toilet, and his breakdown was witnessed by many. The news of him embezzling confiscated assets would eventually spread. If it had already leaked, people would be looking for it. It was hard to say how many people were eyeing the treasure. Zhao Guihua didn''t know the specifics, but she could tell this wasn''t simple. She had already benefited from the situation and was determined to stay silent. There was no point in getting involved, especially since these men with red armbands were not to be underestimated. Despite their intimidating appearance, these men were not well-liked and were distrusted by many. While somendlords were indeed corrupt, others werepletely innocent and had been wrongly implicated. Everyone knew these men were troublemakers. Zhao Guihua followed the crowd back to the courtyard, where people were buzzing with gossip. Zhao Guihua sighed as she entered her house, saying: "I can''t go to the mountain today." "Huh?" Her family members, who were preparing to leave, looked at her in confusion, wondering why she had changed her mind. Zhao Guihua exined the situation, and they understood. With these men working outside, how could she go to the mountain? If she returned with her harvest and passed by the toilet, she might be targeted and used of something. Even if she caught just one or two fish, it wasn''t worth the hours of travel. So, Zhao Guihua decided to stay home. She said: "I''ll stay home and assemble matchboxes." Old Man Zhuang: "That''s fine. Going to the mountain is tiring work. It''s better to go together when everyone''s avable. I wouldn''t feel safe if you went alone, especially since there are so many people on the mountain." Zhao Guihua chuckled softly, saying: "What''s there to worry about? I''m just an olddy. No one would try anything with me." Old Man Zhuang: "Still, it''s better to be careful." Zhao Guihua: "Alright, I get it." Soon, everyone left for work, and Zhao Guihua sat in the courtyard, assembling matchboxes with the others. When it came to making money, everyone was enthusiastic. Almost everyone with free time joined in. If you''re not enthusiastic about making money, there''s something wrong with your mindset. As they worked, the tea talk began again. However, today''s topic wasn''t focused on the people in the courtyard. Aunt Zhou still hadn''t returned, and Zhou Qun and his wife hadn''te backst night. Aunt Su and Old Man Bai were still in the hospital. Bai Fendou remained holed up at home. There was nothing new to gossip about, so the focus shifted to the outsiders. A nosy neighbor whispered mysteriously: "You know, the toilet didn''t copse on its own." "Oh?" Everyone turned to her, intrigued. She whispered: "I happened to being out to use the toilet when I saw them use something to blow it up. Can you believe it? How could they do such a thing?" Zhao Guihua: "Oh my~" While surprised, it wasn''t entirely unexpected. These men were clearly up to something. "They must be looking for something." "Could they be searching for Yu Baoshan''s hidden jewels? Otherwise, why would they blow up the toilet?" someone spected shrewdly. Zhao Guihua feigned indifference: "Even Yu Baoshan couldn''t find them. What makes them think they can? Besides, even if it''s true, the jewels are probably gone by now. Are they really that stubborn?" "It''s hard to understand." "I think Yu Baoshan just saw a ghost in the toilet and started talking nonsense. Our toilet has had its share of ghost stories before. But for someone to believe his nonsense ande searching is just crazy." "Don''t talk about ghosts. I just peeked and saw them digging through the sewage. Do they really think someone would hide jewels in the toilet?" Zhao Guihua: "Maybe... possibly?" She scratched her head, genuinely puzzled by their logic. This whole situation was beyondprehension. From any angle, it seemed unlikely that someone would hide valuables in a toilet, let alone a sewage pit. Yet, these men were determined to dig and search. It was truly mind-boggling. Indeed, greed could make people lose all sense of reason and logic. Zhao Guihua: "I really don''t get it."N?v(el)B\\jnn "Neither do we." Everyone was equally baffled. At this moment, Liang Meifen was pushing her bike back from dropping her child off at school. As she passed by the public toilet, she shook her head vigorously, equally perplexed. Although she didn''t fully understand what was going on, it certainly didn''t stop her from enjoying the spectacle. She watched with great curiosity, recognizing a few familiar faces among the crowd¡ªpeople who had been inquiring about Yu Baoshan. When she saw them actually starting to clean out the toilet, her eyebrows furrowed so tightly that a fly could have been crushed between them. She really couldn''t make sense of it. Liang Meifen kept looking back, speechless, as she walked away. Others naturally noticed as well. Not just Liang Meifen, but anyone passing by had reactions no less intense. Being watched like monkeys by everyone made them feel quite ufortable. Moreover, they had never done such work before. Leading the group was a deputy director surnamed Zheng. Although he was only a deputy director, he had ambitions to rise to the position of director. He loved being addressed by his surname and title, feeling it gave him a unique status. "Director Zheng, do you think we can find those things like this?" Although others might not know the truth about Yu Baoshan''s rumored treasures, the members of the Revolutionary Committee were aware. They could guess that Yu Baoshan had indeed hidden something. Despite all their troubles and efforts, there weren''t many wealthy families left nowadays. If we talk about it, there was one family a few months ago that perfectly fit their target. This family was a genuine capitalist, and although they had donated a lot and appeared quite impoverished, a rtive had reported them. The rtive imed they were still hiding many valuable items, and their poverty was just a facade. When they investigated, it turned out to be true. Although the items were hidden tightly, they still managed to find quite a few. However, this family wasn''t honest. It seemed they were still nning to rise again, so they weren''t willing to tell the truth. They answered slowly, like squeezing toothpaste, revealing information bit by bit after repeated questioning. But indeed, wealth can move people''s hearts. An old man in their group had found arge gold bar and fled. Although... he was caught on a bus before leaving the Beijing area, it served as a warning to them. They prohibited others from getting close. Yes, this person was the one Ming Mei had caught, the one who had also beaten Liang Meifen''s mother. Because of this incident, they became particrly vignt. Some with lower ranks were no longer allowed to participate, to prevent anyone else from trying to profit. Everyone who handled the case tried to skim off some money, but it couldn''t go too far. And it was this man who, during the interrogation, suddenly convulsed and died after foaming at the mouth. It was said that he had taken rat poison. As for where the rat poison came from or how he ingested it, they investigated for some time but found no evidence. Later, they spected that he might have been afraid of suffering and had hidden the poison himself, choosing tomit suicide when he couldn''t bear it anymore. Such cases did ur. Moreover, not many people were allowed to participate in the interrogation, so few had ess to the capitalist. Therefore, the possibility of suicide was high. This matter had already passed. But just a few days ago, Yu Baoshan had been absent without leave from work. Since the incident with Xu Zhenqiu smuggling gold and fleeing, their management had be stricter, and neither tardiness nor absenteeism was tolerated. So when Yu Baoshan didn''t show up for work, an investigation wasunched the next day. This investigation revealed some discrepancies! The case was taken seriously. Zhao Guihua and the others didn''t know that Yu Baoshan was no longer in the hospital but had been taken back for istion and interrogation. After a day and night of questioning, he finally broke down and confessed. Although he tried to hold out, the interrogators had plenty of ways to break him. He eventually confessed. It turned out that the capitalist they had caught was poisoned by him. Although they weren''t allowed to participate, the management seemed strict, but with determination, he found a loophole as an insider and sessfully poisoned the man. As for why he did it, it was because he wanted to monopolize the man''s treasures. If the man had confessed, they would have eventually found the treasures. But a dead man wouldn''t confess, and no one would know about the existence of these items. In fact, at the time, Xu Zhenqiu had found somerge gold bars, and he had found others. However, unlike Xu, he discovered a small secretpartment. He was very cautious and didn''t make it known. Later, he quietly moved the items out and kept them for himself. The contents of thepartment were quite substantial. Enough to drive Yu Baoshan crazy. He quickly packed the items and took them away. In fact, he didn''t have a good ce to hide them, but he certainly couldn''t leave them in that house. Such houses would usually be redistributed, and he didn''t want to gift them to others, so he brought the items home. His family''s housing situation was tight, but as the youngest son, he was especially pampered by his parents and had a room to himself. He hid the items in his room. Although it wasn''t very safe, it was better than leaving them out of his sight. But who would have thought that his sisters-inw were always eyeing his room, even trying to move in without his permission. This made him worry. At the time, he directly pped the women to intimidate them, but he knew there might be another attempt when he wasn''t home. If these women entered his room and found the hidden items, the situation would be dire. So when he received a notice to go on a business trip, he was afraid his sisters-inw would take advantage of his absence and enter his room. He decided to hide the items outside to get through these few days. That rainy night, after much thought, he felt it was necessary and went out to hide the items in the public toilet. Outside was naturally less secure than at home, but the public toilet was different. Due to rumors of ghosts, few people went there, and those who did hurried in and out without lingering. In a way, it was quite safe. With this in mind, he hid the items outside. Unexpectedly, they went missing. Could Yu Baoshan not go crazy? Such a stroke of good fortune might never happen again. He had risked everything by killing the capitalist, fearing the man would reveal the hiding ce, only to end up with nothing. Yu Baoshan was now under arrest. They came here to quietly search again, not fully convinced by Yu Baoshan''s im that the items were gone. Both Yu''s house and the toilet were being thoroughly inspected. Everyone felt it was impossible for the items to be in the toilet. But Director Zheng considered himself experienced. During their raids, they had seen all kinds of hiding ces, so they didn''t want to rule out the possibility. What if the person who took the treasures, like Yu Baoshan, didn''t dare to bring them home? The most dangerous ce could be the safest ce. If the items were still hidden in the toilet but in a different spot, could that be possible? Maybe. If the items were submerged at the bottom of the cesspool, could that be possible? It seemed so. Smart people liked to think deeply, so the toilet was being searched inch by inch. There was another benefit to this: they hoped to observe the neighbors through their detailed investigation of the toilet, looking for anyone showing unusual behavior. If someone behaved unusually, it might mean they had taken the treasures. After all, it was unlikely for someone from elsewhere to be involved. The most likely scenario was that a neighbor had seen the items while using the toilet and taken them. So he carefully watched the reactions of thoseing and going. In his view, someone like Liang Meifen''s reaction was quite normal¡ªcurious, speechless, and slightly annoyed. Curiosity stemmed from never having seen such a thing before. Speechlessness came from not understanding why they were cleaning the toilet. And annoyance was because their actions had copsed the toilet, forcing them to go to a farther ce, which was certainly inconvenient and unpleasant. Director Zheng analyzed the situation and concluded that it was normal for these emotions to intertwine. What he wanted to see was who was feeling guilty. Anyone who was guilty was sure to have something to hide. ording to the information, Yu Baoshan had hidden quite a few valuable items, and they were not about to let them slip away. They had to find them. Once they found these items, the amount they reported as confiscated would be entirely up to them. "Keep searching!" Director Zheng barked, rubbing his temples. So far, they hadn''t found anything suspicious! Liang Meifen, who had been deemed not suspicious, quickly returned to the courtyard to join the others in pasting matchboxes. She couldn''t wait to share her observations, eximing, "These people are building a toilet, but why are they digging for manure?" Everyone shook their heads, equally puzzled. Bai Fendou, who had been recovering at home due to his injuries, woke upzily. Unlike the others, he wasn''t in a hurry to work and earn money. Leaning against the window, he said, "I bet those people are looking for something Yu Baoshan hid. I told you Yu Baoshan isn''t a good guy, right? His grandpa was right to beat him. That guy has no morals. Beating him is like doing a public service. When have I, Bai Fendou, ever done anything wrong?" His tone was filled with pride. Although Bai Fendou was still in the hospital when Yu Baoshan caused trouble at the toilet, he already knew the details. Having worked in the security department, he had his own thoughts and said seriously, "I think they''re looking for those gold and silver treasures. There must be something to it. If it were just some crazy talk, they wouldn''t be searching." "Fendou makes sense." "True, but I wonder how much gold and silver there is." "You don''t even have to ask. There must be a lot." Everyone chimed in with their opinions, and Zhao Guihua joined the conversation, her hands still working swiftly. Talking was one thing; work didn''t stop. Zhao Guihua said, "I wonder what''s wrong with Yu Baoshan." "That guy isn''t a good person." "Exactly." As they chatted, they heard the ring of a bicycle bell, followed by a young girl with braided hair entering the courtyard. This was Tao Yuyue, who came to give Bai Fendou his IV drip. Usually, she came in the afternoon, but this time was an exception. Tao Yuyue entered, saw everyone working, and nodded slightly, which served as her greeting. Aunt Wang spoke up first, "Little Nurse Tao, you''re early today." Tao Yuyue replied, "Yes, I had no work this morning, so I came earlier." In fact, it was Saturday, and since she had Sunday off, she wanted to finish this tedious task early. She entered with her bag, and Bai Fendou immediately brightened up, "Little Nurse Tao, please sit." Tao Yuyue: "Hello, Comrade Bai Fendou." Over the past few days, she had been practicing on Bai Fendou, though her skills hadn''t improved much. However, Bai Fendou didn''t mind herck of expertise. As she inserted the needle, he stared at her face, his eyes wide, unable to look away. After much effort, Tao Yuyue finally managed to insert the needle. Bai Fendou breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tao Yuyue, saying, "Little Nurse Tao, today is thest day." Tao Yuyue: "Yes, you''ll be back at work next week. If you feel unwell,e to the clinic anytime." Bai Fendou immediately grinned, "Don''t worry, I definitely will." Tao Yuyue pouted, "You can''t juste for no reason. Our clinic is quite busy." Bai Fendou smirked, "Little Nurse Tao, don''t exaggerate. I know your clinic. It''s pretty idle. There aren''t many patients, just a couple of strays." Tao Yuyue didn''t get angry but instead smiled, "That may have been true before, but our clinic is quite busy now." Ever since she arrived, the number of men with headaches and colds in the factory had increased. Their clinic was seeing more patients. She knew it was due to her charm and smiled slightly, thinking these men had some taste. However, the quality of these "fish" in her pond wasn''t high, and she wasn''t very interested. What she wanted was a man from a well-off family, not an ordinary worker. So far, she hadn''t met anyone suitable and continued to keep her options open. "I don''t know if it''s the heat, but many of our factory brothers have beenining of chest tightness and nausea. Recently, our clinic has been selling a lot of herbal tea bags to prevent heatstroke." Tao Yuyue knew the reason but pretended not to. Bai Fendou quickly caught on and snorted, "Those guys are justing to see you. It''s not even June, and they''re already iming to have heatstroke? By July and August, they''d be dying? They''re just pretending to be big shots. Little Nurse Tao, you have to be careful. Those guys are totally unreliable. They go to the clinic for ulterior motives. You can''t fall for their tricks. When a girl looks for a partner, good character and responsibility are the most important. If they don''t have that, you absolutely shouldn''t consider them." "You''re right, but I think we can''t generalize. The factory doesn''t have the best opinion of you, but after interacting with you, I find you quite decent. You''re loyal and straightforward, which are rare qualities." Bai Fendou was thrilled, "Really? Am I that good in your eyes? I knew it, I knew you were different from others. Little Nurse Tao, your judgment is excellent." Tao Yuyue''s disdain shed briefly in her eyes but quickly turned into a smile. Her smile wasn''t like other women''s; it was subtle, with just a slight upturn of her lips, giving her a gentle appearance. She said, "Of course, I don''t talk nonsense." After a pause, she asked, "You''re not fully recovered yet, but you''re doing better. What do you usually do?" Bai Fendou: "I... I read books. I like reading. Besides that, I sometimes go out to enjoy the scenery." In reality, he liked lying down and chatting. Tao Yuyue''s eyes flickered, and she smiled lightly, "Those are also things I enjoy. I''m staying with my aunt now, and on weekends, I like to go out for a walk. Tomorrow, I n to go to the man-madeke. Since Sunday is Children''s Day, I want to take my little cousin boating to celebrate a day early." "Ah, I''ll go with you. You''re a girl, what strength do you have? I''ll go with you; I''m strong and can row the boat." He eagerly offered. Tao Yuyue: "Oh... that''s not necessary." Bai Fendou: "What''s not necessary? It''s the right thing to do. I''ll go with you. What time tomorrow? I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the man-madeke." Tao Yuyue waved her hand, "No, no, several people from the factory have offered to apany me, but I''ve refused. There''s no special rtionship; what would I do dragging you along?" Bai Fendou: "Others too?" He panicked, realizing Tao Yuyue was indeed very popr. He quickly added, "Well, that''s not a date. We''ll just happen to meet. You can''t refuse my kindness, can you?" He had to go; otherwise, what if Little Nurse Tao got tricked by those wolves! No way! Tao Yuyue gave Bai Fendou a yful re and said with a smile, "We''ll see." Her voice rose at the end, and Bai Fendou felt his bones melt. Although Wang Xiangxiu was also his type, she couldn''tpare to Tao Yuyue. He thought Tao Yuyue was a rarebination of elegance and beauty. Her tenderness was different from Wang Xiangxiu''s. Wang Xiangxiu was, after all, an older woman,cking Tao Yuyue''s fresh and yful charm of a young girl... Bai Fendou was floating on cloud nine. Tao Yuyue chuckled softly and said, "Alright, I''m leaving now. I''lle back at noon to remove the needle." It should be done by noon. Bai Fendou: "Ah, won''t you stay a bit longer?" Tao Yuyue shook her head, "No, I''m leaving now." She bit her lip and said, "If I go backte, my boss always gets upset. Our director wanted to introduce me to his nephew, but I refused. Now, if I don''t do something perfectly, I get scolded. I''m leaving now." "What! That scoundrel, how can he bully you like that?" "It''s not really bullying. I do everything by the rules, so there''s no issue. I''m leaving now." This time, she really left. Bai Fendou watched her retreating figure, his heart racing. Mom, I think I''m in love. Bai Fendou felt like his heart had been struck. This girl, she''s such a good girl. But such a good girl being bullied? That''s just too much. Someone needs to teach that guy a lesson! Bai Fendou started pondering... but at the same time, he was also thinking about tomorrow. He absolutely had to go to the man-madeke to bump into Tao Yuyue. She mentioned that someone else wanted to ask her out, but she refused. He had to make his move early, or someone else might beat him to it. Good girls are always in demand. He clenched his fists. Bai Fendou''s actions were observed by someone outside the window. It wasn''t that they wanted to eavesdrop, but the Bai family''s house was right by the front gate, and everyone else was working in the front yard. Their house didn''t even have a window, so if you couldn''t see or hear what was going on inside, there must be something wrong with your eyes or ears. Anyone with normal senses could see what was happening. Zhao Guihua whispered, "Bai Fendou doesn''t stand a chance against her." Aunt Wang chimed in, "He''s asking for it. He doesn''t even know his own worth. You can pursue someone better than you, but you have to know your own value first. Acting like you''re something special when you''re not just makes you aughingstock." "He really is like that." As neighbors, they all knew each other quite well. "Mark my words, Tao Yuyue will never go for him." "Oh, don''t even mention Tao Yuyue. Even Wang Xiangxiu, the widow in our courtyard, wouldn''t really go for him." "This guy reallycks self-awareness." "Exactly." "But Tao Yuyue is quite cunning too, isn''t she? Isn''t she just leading Bai Fendou on?" Someone saw through Tao Yuyue''s intentions. Although she said she wouldn''t go to the man-madeke with Bai Fendou, she was clearly hinting that he should go. Zhao Guihua looked up and said, "I think Tao Yuyue is doing just fine. Knowing what you want from the start isn''t wrong. Who doesn''t want to find someone better? Who doesn''t want someone who cares for them? It''s a matter of the willing being hooked!" They spoke in lowered voices while discussing this, as talking about his "goddess" in public might set Bai Fendou off. After all, he did have a bit of a temper, so they kept their voices down. Aunt Wang agreed, "True, everyone wants to find someone better." As they continued to chat, Wang Zhaodi scratched her head and nced back at Bai Fendou''s house. In her eyes, his conditions were already quite good¡ªhe had a steady job and a ce to live. For families like theirs, who couldn''t save a single penny in a year, this was really quite good. But clearly, others didn''t think so. She thought, this must be the urban-rural gap. Zhao Guihua noticed her looking back and said, "You''re still young, so you don''t understand how important it is to find a normal person for a family." Wang Zhaodi: "???" Was she implying that Bai Fendou wasn''t normal? Wang Zhaodi didn''t quite get it, but she stood up and said, "I need to go to the bathroom." "The toilet in our alley is under repair. You''ll have to go to the back street. I''ll take you." Zhao Guihua stood up, showing some kindness. Wang Zhaodi quickly waved her hands. "No, no, I can go by myself. Is it just down this street and then to the back street?" Zhao Guihua nodded. Wang Zhaodi didn''t want to dy Zhao Guihua from her work, so she said, "I can manage. If I get lost, I''ll ask someone for directions." She didn''t feel right asking Zhao Guihua to apany her, as she knew it was work and shouldn''t be interrupted. She ventured out alone, taking a deep breath. Although she was unfamiliar with the city and felt timid, she knew she had to be brave. Wang Zhaodi walked timidly along the wall, feeling like the road stretched on forever. When she reached the toilet on the back street, she happened to see the center of their earlier conversation, Tao Yuyue. She felt nervous and pursed her lips. Tao Yuyue had been having some stomach trouble and was quite distressed. Tao Yuyue quickly asked, "Did you bring any toilet paper?" She was really worried, as she had forgotten to bring any. If it weren''t for Wang Zhaodiing in, she didn''t know how long she would have had to wait. Seeing her, Tao Yuyue was quite relieved. Wang Zhaodi: "I-I did bring some." "Can you share some with me?" "Sure." After the "toilet paper kindness," Tao Yuyue thanked Wang Zhaodi as they left the restroom. Wang Zhaodi blushed and muttered softly, "You''re wee." Tao Yuyue looked at her curiously and asked, "You''re not from the machinery factory, are you? Whose family are you with?" Wang Zhaodi: "I''m a distant rtive of the Zhou family." "A distant rtive?" Tao Yuyue, who was also living with her aunt, felt a bit closer to Wang Zhaodi. She asked, "What are you doing here as a distant rtive?" She looked Wang Zhaodi up and down and said, "Are you here to find a partner in the city?" Wang Zhaodi''s face turned bright red, and she quickly waved her hands. "No, no." Tao Yuyue: "There''s no need to be embarrassed. At our age, wanting to find a partner is normal. Wanting to find someone with better conditions is even more normal. There''s nothing to be shy about. You can''t be like this." She could immediately tell that Wang Zhaodi was a country girl from a poor family. Her clothes were patched so many times it was hard to count. Wang Zhaodi whispered, "City folks wouldn''t look at someone like me." Tao Yuyue: "Why wouldn''t they? Whether they look at you or not depends on what you do. Let me tell you, men aren''t thatplicated. I feel like we hit it off, so I''ll share this with you. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t say a word." Wang Zhaodi looked confused. Tao Yuyue: "If you want a good life, you have to use the right tactics. Don''t let others'' opinions dictate your actions. If you live poorly, no one will pity you. So don''t let others'' views hold you back. I''m going to the man-madeke tomorrow. Do you want toe along?" Wang Zhaodi quickly shook her head. "I don''t have any money." Tao Yuyue: "What money? This way, you cane with Bai Fendou. I guarantee you won''t have to spend a penny." Wang Zhaodi: "Ah, this..." "Come on!" Tao Yuyue didn''t say much more to Wang Zhaodi, just smiled and said, "You lent me toilet paper when I needed it most, so I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow to thank you." She rode off quickly. While she was indeed grateful to Wang Zhaodi, there was another reason she wanted her toe. Sometimes, a red flower needs a green leaf to set it off. Wang Zhaodi was the perfect match for that role. The huge contrast would only make her look even more beautiful. Wang Zhaodi: "Hey? Hey hey?" She wanted to call out to Tao Yuyue but didn''t dare to speak loudly. She returned home, feeling very confused. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Guihua asked. Wang Zhaodi recounted what had happened, "I-I don''t know if I should go." As an "outsider," she actually wanted to see more of the city, but she was also afraid and didn''t want to miss out on the work she was doing. She was torn. Zhao Guihua: "Just follow your heart. If you want to go, go. It''s not like you''ll miss a day of work." Wang Zhaodi bit her lip. "Aunt Zhou isn''t back yet..." "She''s not back, so what?" "Yeah, what if she neveres back? Would you never leave the house?" Wang Zhaodi: "..." Everyone could see through Wang Zhaodi. She was quite easy to read, with everything written on her face. She really had no guile. Sometimes, one''s upbringing ys a huge role. Like Ming Mei, who also seemed innocent and naive, but you couldn''t easily read her thoughts. Meanwhile, Ming Mei was being extra cautious. Ever sincest night''s dream, she had been on guard. How could she not be careful? In her dream, there was an ident on the bus. Although today wasn''t a rainy day, it definitely wasn''t that particr day, yet caution was still essential. Perhaps it was due to today''s mental strain, but throughout the day, she felt more exhausted than usual. "Meimei, you don''t seem to be in good spirits today," someone remarked as she returned to the staff office after work, noticing her pale face. Ming Mei: "Yeah, I didn''t sleep wellst night." "You need to take it easy. You''re carrying a double load now." Ming Mei: "I know. It''s tough being this early in the pregnancy." "We women have it hard. Unlike men, who justin about work, we have to juggle work, taking care of the household, and giving birth. It''s exhausting." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Oh, by the way, Meimei, you have a package." Ming Mei: "Hmm?" She stepped forward to take a look, and it was quiterge. Ming Mei, upon seeing the name on the package, said: "It''s from my uncle." "Your rtives seem to be well-off. That cousin of yours who visited the other day, is he married?" Ming Mei: "His kids are quite big, in fifth grade already." "Ah!" Everyone was shocked. "He looks so young!" Ming Mei: "The rtives on my mother''s side all look young. Maybe it''s because they take good care of themselves." Her grandfather andte grandmother were the kind of people who loved to enjoy life, and they were quite particr about food and drink. Unlike most families who saved money by eating simple meals, their family believed in spending money to enjoy life. If they could afford better food, they wouldn''t hesitate. Under this influence, her uncle''s family and her own family were inclined to live simrly. With a carefree personality and good food, plus not doing physically demanding work, it''s no wonder they looked young. "Oh, I was thinking of setting him up if he wasn''t married," someone said. Ming Mei chuckled, "My cousin is older than my brother. He just looks young and has a lively personality, so people don''t realize his age. But even if he were the right age, it wouldn''t work. He''s gone back to Jinling. He was just here on a business trip." "Ah!" "What a catch." Ming Mei smiled, "If he heard that, he''d be over the moon." "Oh, Meimei, your husband is here." Ming Mei: "I''m off then." She carried the package out, and Zhuang Zhixi spotted her immediately. Surprised, he quickly stepped forward to take it from her, saying, "Oh my, how could you carry this yourself? You should have called me; I''d be happy to serve you." Ming Mei smiled sweetly, "It was just convenient!" She muttered, "I wonder what my master sent me. But it must be something delicious." Zhuang Zhixi: "Little glutton." Ming Mei yfully red at him, "Say that again, and I''ll hit you." Zhuang Zhixi: "I''m so scared." They bantered yfully, and Ming Mei sat on the back of the bike, one hand holding the package and the other holding onto Zhuang Zhixi. Zhuang Zhixi: "I''ll ride slowly." "Okay." Although Zhuang Zhixi and the Zhuang family didn''t know that Ming Mei could dream about reality and the future, her parents did. After all, Ming Mei had this "ability" since she was a child, and kids don''t hide things well. Her father and mother were well aware. They kept this secret from everyone else, only sharing it between themselves. Even Ming Mei''s brother, Ming Cheng, didn''t know. But they understood, so when Lan Ling heard her daughter wanted to transfer jobs, she immediately said, "Alright, leave it to me. I''ll help you find the right connections." Ming Mei could have transferred on her own, but to get a good position, she needed some help. Lan Ling: "Since you''re pregnant, whether you''re carrying the baby or after giving birth, you''ll have a lot on your te. I''ll see if I can get you a position with more flexible hours." She still had some old connections. While she couldn''t secure a formal position for her daughter, she could manage a transfer. Ming Mei: "Okay." She thought for a moment and added, "As soon as possible." Lan Ling understood and said, "Don''t worry." There''s always a need to rely on one''s mother. Although Ming Mei knew her mother-inw was "reborn," there wasn''t much she could do in this era. The social environment was what it was, and her mother-inw didn''t have the resources to make much of a difference. So, Ming Mei trusted her own mother more. Lan Ling: "You two stay here; I''ll go buy some meat. We''ll have meat for dinner tonight." Ming Mei smiled, "Sounds great." She got up to open the package, but Lan Ling stopped her, "Don''t open it here. Take it home first; it''ll be inconvenient to carry it back if you open it here. Besides, your master sent it to your workce, so it''s meant for you." Ming Mei didn''t argue, "Okay." Ming Mei and Zhuang Zhixi enjoyed a sumptuous dinner at Ming Mei''s parents'' ce before heading home together. By the time they got home, it was already dusk. The toilets were closed, and the matchbox-making work was done. It was too dark to work properly, and mistakes would be made if they continued. Everyone was gathered in the courtyard, chatting. Hearing the sound of someone returning, everyone turned towards the gate. Zhao Guihua was among them. She looked and said, "What did you bring from your parents'' ce again?" She was starting to feel a bit embarrassed. Ming Mei: "No, this is from my uncle." She wouldn''t call her master that in public. Ming Mei didn''t linger; she quickly went inside, eager to see what was in the package. Zhuang Zhixi was also curious. Ming Mei quickly opened it andughed upon seeing the contents, "Look, they''re such cute little clothes." The package was full. Knowing that Ming Mei was pregnant, her master had sent two sets of baby clothes. Of course, it wasn''t because her master knew she was having twins; that couldn''t be detected yet. Except for Zhao Guihua, who knew in advance, and Ming Mei, who had dreamt about itst night, no one else knew. Sending two sets was just to ensure there were enough for changing. Besides the baby clothes, there was also a baby bottle and a small rattle, meant for the unborn baby. For Ming Mei, there were various types of longsting snacks, just as she had expected. There were jerky, rice sticks, White Rabbit candies, and chestnut cakes. Ming Mei: "So much." The variety wasn''t huge, but the quantity was substantial. Zhuang Zhixi sighed, "Wife, if I were still a kid, I''d be jealous of you." Ming Mei was puzzled, "Why? Just because of the food?" Zhuang Zhixi shook his head, "No, not because of the food. But because everyone loves you so much." Ever since Ming Mei got pregnant, their family had been sending all sorts of things, showing how much they cared for her. The feeling of being loved by everyone is always something to be envious of. Ming Mei chuckled softly, wrapping her arms around Zhuang Zhixi''s neck, "What can I do? Who told me to have so many rtives?" In fact, Ming Mei''s family wasn''t thatrge, butpared to Zhuang Zhixi''s family, which had even fewer rtives. Zhuang Zhixi''s parents had no rtives on either side. That era was like that; many families had lost rtives during the war. Ming Mei poked Zhuang Zhixi''s cheek, "You''re jealous, but there''s nothing you can do about it, heehee." Zhuang Zhixi: "I would have been jealous as a kid, but not now! My wife is so lovable; I''m over the moon. See, I have good taste; the person I like is just so great." Ming Mei burst outughing. Zhuang Zhixi ruffled Ming Mei''s hair, "I really do have great taste." He lifted his chin slightly, looking quite proud. Ming Mei leaned on him, "I have good taste too; you''re great too." Zhuang Zhixi chuckled, then asked, "Do you want to wash up or go out for a bit?" Ming Mei: "Let''s go out; there''s no rush to wash up." With a few key figures missing from the courtyard, it felt a bit quieter. Usually, everyone would gather in the front yard, so Bai Fendou was leaning against the window, sticking his head out to chat with everyone. Actually, he could move around now, albeit with small steps, but he waszy and hadn''t gotten up, as if glued to the bed. At the moment, they were discussing Wang Zhaodi''s n to go to the man-madeke. Wang Xiangxiu was adamant about persuading Wang Zhaodi to join them, as she absolutely would not allow Tao Yuyue and Bai Fendou to go on a date. She was utterly shocked that Tao Yuyue would be so desperate as to even consider Bai Fendou. When she heard about their nned date for the next day, she was itching to interfere immediately. However, she also needed to maintain a good image in front of Bai Fendou, so she strongly urged Wang Zhaodi toe along. After all, it was Tao Yuyue who had invited them in the first ce. She was worried about Tao Yuyue, but not about Wang Zhaodi. This skinny, timid girl wouldn''t catch Bai Fendou''s eye at all; his standards were quite high. So she wasn''t concerned about that, only about Tao Yuyue. Of course, there was also the fact that Bai Fendou didn''t want Wang Zhaodi toe. It was rare that Bai Fendou and Wang Xiangxiu didn''t share the same opinion. Ming Mei and Zhuang Zhixi, who were unaware of the background, quickly started asking questions to get to the bottom of the situation. "Zhuang''s wife, do you think Wang Zhaodi should go?" Wang Xiangxiu was looking for support and was desperately trying to signal Ming Mei, even though they weren''t particrly close. She hoped Ming Mei would say a few words in favor. Ming Mei: "Me? I think she should go." Wang Xiangxiu perked up immediately, saying, "See, even Ming Mei thinks so." Her gaze towards Ming Mei softened considerably. Ming Mei: "..." She said, "Zhaodi, since you''re already here, you might as well go out and see something. If Aunt Zhoues back, you won''t have any chance to go out at all. You came all the way to Beijing, and if you don''t see anything, you''ll regret it when you go back home." "Yes, that makes sense." "Zhuang''s wife is right. If Aunt Zhoues back, she''ll be ordering you around all day, and you won''t get a chance to go out." "Well, she''s just mean," "Hahaha." "Oh, but will she reallye back? What''s happening with that situation?" Everyone shook their heads, none of them knowing. With Zhou Qun and Jiang Lu not at home, they had no one to ask. "Who knows? Zhou Qun isn''t back either. I guess he''s staying at Jiang Lu''s parents'' ce." "He''ll definitely be back today. Jiang Lu''s parents'' ce is just a regr house, and Jiang Lu has brothers, sisters-inw, and nieces and nephews. Can they really fit? They''re lucky to have a ce to crash for one night, let alone stay longer. That''s just a dream." Bai Fendou spoke up, confident that he knew Zhou Qun best. He continued, "Besides, it''s not easy for a son-inw to stay at his inws'' ce. He''s not like Yang Lixin, who''s a son-inw by marriage. The Jiang family still has their own son." Yang Lixin''s face turned a bit sour as he gave Bai Fendou a cold nce. No man wants to be a son-inw living at his wife''s family''s home, and Yang Lixin was no exception. If it weren''t for the promise of a better life, he wouldn''t have given up his dignity. When you can''t even afford to eat, dignity is worthless. Now, not only was he part of the working ss with a good job, but he also had a nice ce to live. Even his parents in the countryside were receiving support from him. Overall, the choice had been the right one. But being called out so bluntly was deeply unpleasant. Yang Lixin couldn''t argue back, as doing so would imply he wasn''t entirely willing. He wouldn''t risk offending his inws, so he just looked at Bai Fendou with intense dislike. Bai Fendou continued, "The Jiang family is so well-off, with their leadership positions, they probably look down on people. Zhou Qun won''t be treated as well as he is in our courtyard. Mark my words, he''ll be getting the short end of the stick over there. He..." As he was bragging, he noticed everyone looking towards the door. Zhou Qun and Jiang Lu had returned. Jiang Lu''s face showed her displeasure at Bai Fendou''s words. But Zhou Qun''s expression was moreplex. If it had been before, Zhou Qun would have thought Bai Fendou was just spouting nonsense, not worth his time. But now, he was somewhat moved. Indeed, Bai Fendou understood him. In his casual way, Bai Fendou had revealed his grievances! When it came to understanding him, Bai Fendou took the top spot! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 254

Chapter 254

Jiang Huai''s car led the way. He nced at the map while directing his team to move forward. Every ce they passed, he marked with a pen. The long convoy drove steadily along the road. Above them, three helicopters hovered in the air. Two belonged to Bai Hongting and his team. The third was specifically for scouting zombies. Whenever zombies were spotted nearby, the people in the helicopter would notify everyone via walkie-talkie. The convoy would then stop to eliminate the zombies. After driving for about half an hour, a massive bridge came into view. The bridge was about 12 meters wide and nearly a kilometer long. Thick stone pirs plunged into the river beneath, and multiple cables connected the north and south sides of the bridge. Mountains nked both sides, and this bridge was the only passage connecting the roads on either side. On the other side of the bridge, clusters of houses built along the water were clearly visible. The houses were distinctive, with uniformly colored exteriors. At that moment, the nearly kilometer-long bridge was densely packed with wandering zombies. There were at least four to five thousand of them. Hearing the roar of the vehicles, they all turned their heads in unison. Their grotesque, twisted faces lit up with the excitement of spotting prey. In an instant, all the zombies began to move. "Boom¡ª" The bridge trembled. Coupled with the deafening roars of the zombies, it felt like an earthquake had suddenly struck. The noise was overwhelming. All the vehicles came to an immediate stop. Although the people in the helicopter had already informed everyone of the situation, seeing it firsthand still made everyone gasp. This ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wasn¡¯t an open in. The terrain here was unique¡ªnarrow roads, with mountains on one side and a cliff leading to a rushing river on the other. And ahead was the bridge, the only avable passage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This meant they couldn¡¯t use explosives. Nor could everyone fight together. Those at the front would face the onught of the zombie horde, and the danger would multiply exponentially. Understanding the gravity of the situation, Jiang Huai quickly devised a strategy. He ordered the strongest fighters to the front, as only theirbined power could halt the zombie advance. Everyone stood ready, their expressions grave. This was their first truerge-scale battle! The zombie horde surged forward, the fastest one covered in squirming maggots. One maggot even wriggled in the zombie¡¯s gaping, bloodied mouth, a nauseating sight. It lunged straight at Nie Yizhou. Nie Yizhou swung his de, but the zombie dodged. Instead of hitting its head, the de sliced through its stomach, cutting it in half. Instantly, a flood of maggots burst from the zombie¡¯s belly, scattering like a grotesque shower. The stench was unbearable. "Ugh!" Nie Yizhou nearly vomited. "What the hell! That¡¯s disgusting!" Standing beside him, Xiao Feng waved his hand, and a burst of mes instantly engulfed the bisected zombie and the scattered maggots. By then, the other zombies had closed in. A small figure darted out at top speed. Seeing this, Ling Jing, Lu Chen, Jiang Huai, and others immediately joined the fight. A myriad of supernatural abilities erupted, waves of energy rippling out. The zombies¡¯ advance was halted. "The people from Yun City are... insanely strong!" Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim. Due to the unique terrain, many couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. But they weren¡¯t idle, their eyes glued to the action. After all, the fighters at the front were the best among them, and watching them was like getting a free lesson inbat. But the more they watched, the more awestruck they became. While the front-line fighters were the elite from various bases, a few stood out even among them. And without exception, they were all from Yun City! One with fiery red hair unleashed a sea of mes. Though others also had fire abilities, his was on another level. His fire burned like the legendary Samadhi True Fire, incredibly destructive. In moments, it would incinerate swathes of zombies, reducing them to ashes in an instant. Another, who chattered nonstop while fighting, was also exceptionally skilled. He could teleport in the blink of an eye, and his earth-based attacks were uniquely terrifying. No one had ever seen earth refined into a massive spike before. The spike shot out, impaling rows of zombies through their skulls. Then there was a woman with burn scars on her body, her hands seemingly packed with explosives. Wherever she pointed, explosions followed. But she was careful, targeting only the zombies and sparing the bridge. A burly man unleashed crackling bolts of lightning, instantly reducing any zombie it touched to charred remains. A young couple, though not as powerful as the others, fought in perfect sync, theirbined attacks devastating. Countless zombies fell to their hands. Of course, while these fighters were already top-tier, they paled inparison to three others. The Cold-Faced Guy¡¯s lightning attacks were even more ferocious than the burly man¡¯s. Moreover, his light-based ability, something they¡¯d never seen before, was blindingly powerful. Wherever he passed, zombies died by the hundreds, falling in neat rows, as if cooperating in their demise. Another, equally formidable, was a strikingly handsome young man with azy, sinister smile. His ck mist was eerie and deadly, carrying an aura of death. Any zombie enveloped by the mist would be left with a shattered skull once it dissipated. And his attacks weren¡¯t limited to small areas¡ªlike the Cold-Faced Guy, his devastation was widespread. The results were staggering! These two were in a league of their own, leaving even Jiang Huai of Rongsheng Base in the dust. Yet, there was one who shone even brighter amidst their brilliance. It was the Five or Six-Year-Old Girl who had already made a name for herself in the western base. Now, she floated above the zombie horde, riding the wind. The zombies below leaped desperately, trying to drag her down and devour her. But what awaited them was an endless barrage of ice spikes. The spikes, numerous and precise, rained down, piercing their skulls. As if bored with ice, she then hurled countless wind des. The crescent-shaped des flew swiftly, slicing through rows of zombie heads. It was like cutting watermelons¡ªquick and clean. Watching this, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their own head. It was as if they could feel the pain... Chapter 255

Chapter 255

"No wonder they only brought a few people¡ªtheirbat strength surpasses that of our entire base!" "Exactly, we were too young and inexperienced. This is what they call effective numbers!" "Who was it that said they didn¡¯t want to contribute because they brought so few people?" Everyone started looking for the man who had made thatment the day before. The man had already been overwhelmed with shame the moment he witnessed Yun Xiaoxiao and her team¡¯s overwhelmingbat prowess. He, someone who didn¡¯t even qualify to step forward and fight, had dared to criticize them earlier. He wished he could just disappear into the ground. Of course, the others only mentioned it in passing and didn¡¯t dwell on the matter. After all, many of them had shared the same thoughts at the time. Now that reality had proven them wrong, as outsiders, they had no right to criticize. Their attention had already shifted to another point. "Could it be that everyone from their base is this strong?" "Very likely. Don¡¯t they have that so-called evolution serum?" "It seems their evolution serum really works." "Well, duh! Our base leader has been talking about it on the radio for a while now, but you all didn¡¯t believe it." One of Jiang Huai¡¯s subordinates spoke with pride. After all, he had drunk Yun City¡¯s evolution serum! Not just one bottle, but two! These country bumpkins. "I have to buy some from them¡ªno, not just some, but a lot!" "Same here, I need to get stronger too!" At that moment, everyone became extremely eager to get their hands on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s evolution serum. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, was unaware of this. At the moment, she was fully focused on killing zombies. She didn¡¯t know why, but once she started killing zombies, her inner warrior spirit waspletely ignited. The more she killed, the more energized she felt, and the more she wanted to keep going. She was like a butcher, showing no mercy as hordes of zombies fell at her hands. The zombies on the bridge seemed numerous, but under the brutal assault of Yun Xiaoxiao and her team, they were all wiped out in less than forty minutes. This included some that hade running from the nearby county after hearing themotion. While others collected the crystal cores, Jiang Huai was busy jotting down notes in his notebook. He recorded the number of participants from each base and their respective contributions. After all, this would determine the distribution of crystal cores and suppliester, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. "Great job, Mi¡¯er. You and Liu Tao worked really well together just now." During the break, Yun Xiaoxiao handed two bottles of water to Tao Mi¡¯er and Liu Tao. They had mostly been training at the base until now. This was their first real field mission. But both of them had performed exceptionally well.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As the base leader, Yun Xiaoxiao naturally had to praise them. Her intention in bringing them out was to give them more experience. Among the younger generation at the base, they were considered quite talented and hardworking. Their training results had always been outstanding. That¡¯s why Yun Xiaoxiao decided to bring them out for this mission. Receiving her recognition made them both very happy. Even though Yun Xiaoxiao was younger than them, like a little sister, they deeply admired her. Getting her approval felt like receiving candy as a child. Their excitement was something others couldn¡¯t understand. "Little Base Leader, we¡¯ll work hard and make sure we don¡¯t let you or Yun City down!" Liu Tao thumped his chest with determination. "That¡¯s right! We¡¯re still weak now, but one day, we¡¯ll be strong!" And prove that you didn¡¯t make a mistake in saving us! Tao Mi¡¯er didn¡¯t say thest part out loud, but her eyes were firm, as if making a solemn vow. Yun Xiaoxiao, who could hear her thoughts, smiled slightly. "I believe in you. You¡¯ll definitely get there." The three of them shared a smile. Once the crystal cores were collected, they cleared the zombie corpses blocking the road. Then, the convoy continued forward, heading into Danhong County. The distance wasn¡¯t far, just about a kilometer. The reconnaissance team on the helicopter had already warned them that the county was teeming with zombies, so they needed to be careful. To reach Danhong County, they had to turn off the main road onto a side road and go down a slope. The county was built along the water, with t terrain. It was a small in nestled among the mountains. The area wasn¡¯trge, probably only a tenth the size of Rong City. Inside the county, there were multiple streets and a riverside promenade. Perhaps because it was a tourist city, there were quite a lot of zombies. The convoy stopped at the entrance to the county. Everyone got out of their vehicles, looking at the county with a determined air. Especially those who hadn¡¯t participated in the previous battle. Watching Yun Xiaoxiao and her team ughter zombies had filled them with excitement, and they couldn¡¯t wait to join in. Now, they finally had the chance to prove themselves. No one wanted to be the one dragging the team down. Based on the reconnaissance team¡¯s observations, Jiang Huai quickly divided everyone into several teams. The Rongsheng Base, with itsrge numbers, formed a team of their own. The remaining bases were paired up or grouped together. Since Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s team was so strong, they were assigned as a separate team. Zheng Xin¡¯er¡¯s Yangcheng Base was also quite capable, so they took charge of a few smaller bases. Wang Dahai and his group teamed up with a few other bases. Thest team was made up of the remaining bases, and this group had the most people. "Everyone, make sure you have your walkie-talkies on. Call for help if anything happens." After Jiang Huai finished speaking, he gestured toward the county. Everyone understood the signal. Immediately, they charged toward their assigned areas. Yun Xiaoxiao and her team moved forward, killing zombies as they made their way to a street. This ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????street was a food street. Most of the buildings were two stories high, with living spaces upstairs and shops downstairs. The signs along the street were colorful and varied. There were traditional spicy pork intestine noodles, soul-shaking spicy chicken feet, duck blood hotpot, heartbreak cold noodles... Countless food shops lined the street. But now, everything looked dpidated and abandoned. The food that had been cooking in the pots had long since rotted and stank. Many zombies were wandering the street. Some female zombies still had withered flower crowns or cute fluffy hair clips on their heads. Clearly, they had been tourists. Others were wearing aprons and holdingrge metal spoons. These were obviously the chefs from the shops. When the zombies saw Yun Xiaoxiao and her team approaching, their previously vacant eyes suddenly lit up. In an instant, they came to life, charging madly toward the group. "Killing zombies one by one is boring. How about we see who can kill the most?" Ling Jing smirked. "Sure, what¡¯s the bet for the loser?" Lu Chen seemed intrigued. Nie Yizhou immediately protested, "Hey, you two are just talking big. You¡¯re not going to lose, so that means we¡¯re the ones who¡¯ll lose, right?" Chapter 256 ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just say so,¡± Ling Jing shrugged slightly.0 Nie Yizhou was provoked. ¡°Damn it, Xiao Feng just called us cowards. Let¡¯s team up and take him down!¡±0 ¡°He called you a coward, not me. Why should I care?¡± Xiao Feng shot him a nce.0 ¡°How is it not about you?¡±0 ¡°I¡¯m not a coward.¡±0 ¡°Damn it!¡±0 Not wanting to be looked down upon, Nie Yizhou immediately dered,0 ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who? Let¡¯s do it!¡±0 ¡°Whoever loses has to massage the others¡¯ shoulders, knead their legs, and call them grandpa.¡±0 ¡°Deal! The one who backs out is a grandson!¡±0 As soon as Nie Yizhou finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao darted out.0n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hey, kid, that¡¯s not fair! Wait for me!¡±0 With that, he also dashed forward.0 The others quickly charged toward the oing zombies.0 Even Lei Ming, Zheng Yuner, Tao Mi''er, and Liu Tao were swept up in the momentum, fighting the zombies with even more ferocity.0 The group stood at one end of the street, exuding an overwhelming presence.0 They managed to halt the surging tide of zombies and began pushing them back.0 Just as they reached the middle of the street,0 the window on the second floor of a fried chicken shop suddenly started rattling, as if it were about to shatter.0 Although the sound was faint, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others heard it.0 While dealing with the zombies, they nced upward.0 The ss window suddenly burst with a loud *bang*, shards scattering everywhere.0 Immediately after, a swarm of dark creatures surged out, moving in a dense mass.0 Their high-pitched *squeaks* filled the air as they poured out of the window,0 scurrying ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????down the wall and into the street.0 ¡°Crap, they¡¯re zombie rats!¡±0 Lei Ming narrowed his eyes, his expression serious.0 These rats were clearly different from normal ones.0 Their fur was pale and dull, with patches missing.0 Their eyes glowed red, and their teeth were unnaturally sharp.0 With their massive numbers, small size, and incredible speed, they were downright terrifying.0 Xiao Feng immediately hurled a massive fireball at them.0 The fireball ignited a cluster of zombie rats on contact.0 But even as their bodies burned, a few of the rats still charged toward Zheng Yuner at breakneck speed.0 Zheng Yuner had just finished off a zombie when she quickly turned to st the approaching rats.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and conjured an ice wall to block off the street, cutting off the zombies on the other side.0 The immediate priority was to deal with these zombie rats.0 ¡°Everyone, be careful! Don¡¯t underestimate these zombie rats!¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was grave.0 In her past life, before mutated nts and animals appeared,0 the most troublesome threats wererge hordes of zombies0 and groups of animals infected with the zombie virus.0 Like zombie rats, zombie bats, Zombie Dogs, zombie crows, and zombie wolves.0 They were different from mutated animals.0 Mutated animals underwent changes in ability and size.0 Though they were extremely dangerous to humans,0 they didn¡¯t carry the zombie virus and could even be eaten.0 But these zombie animals carried the deadly virus.0 A scratch or bite from them would turn a human into a zombie, just like a human zombie¡¯s attack.0 What¡¯s worse, they were smaller, faster, and more numerous than human zombies.0 They were hard to defend against, and it was easy to get caught off guard.0 That¡¯s why, in her past life, many people would rather face human zombies than zombie animals like these rats.0 And these zombie animals could also evolve.0 If they encountered a high-level mutated zombie animal, it could be a death sentence.0 The group immediately went into high alert.0 They were even more focused than when dealing with a zombie horde.0 After all, this was their first encounter with zombie rats, and on such a massive scale!0 Nie Yizhou quickly erected square pirs beneath their feet, lifting them to a higher position.0 ¡°The higher you stand, the farther you see. You¡¯re wee,¡± Nie Yizhou grinned at the bewildered group.0 As soon as he finished speaking, he hurled a massive dirt ball at the zombie rats on the ground.0 ¡°I¡¯ll crush you!¡± he shouted with gusto.0 Xiao Feng and the others, who were about to thank him, immediately rolled their eyes.0 Their gazes were filled with mild disdain.0 Can¡¯t you be serious for once?0 Thanks to Nie Yizhou¡¯s sudden pirs, the swarm of zombie rats on the ground missed their targets, crashing into the pirs instead.0 But they didn¡¯t give up, quickly scaling the pirs with incredible speed.0 It was as if they wouldn¡¯t stop until they reached Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 Looking around, the entire ground, the shattered window, and the wall outside were covered in zombie rats.0 A vast, dark sea of them, a truly horrifying sight.0 However, aside from Tao Mi''er and Liu Tao, who were initially startled, the rest of the group remained calm.0 Tao Mi''er and Liu Tao also quickly steadied themselves after being lifted by the pirs.0 The nine of them began attacking the zombie rats beneath their feet.0 Wave after wave of zombie rats were knocked off the pirs.0 This went on for over twenty minutes.0 ¡°Damn, did we stumble into a rat nest? Where did all these ratse from?¡±0 Nie Yizhou cursed as he fought.0 Seeing that only a few zombie rats remained, the group prepared to finish them off quickly.0 ¡°Mi''er, there¡¯s a zombie rat behind you. Be careful!¡±0 Liu Tao shouted anxiously.0 Due to the angle, he could see the zombie rat near Tao Mi''er¡¯s heel but couldn¡¯t attack it.0 Doing so might harm Tao Mi''er as well.0 Hearing this, Tao Mi''er quickly turned around.0 But the zombie rat leaped onto her thigh, biting down before she could react.0 Tao Mi''er panicked and immediately killed the rat.0 But she still felt a sharp pain in her thigh.0 Her heart sank.0 Had she been bitten?0 Her mind began to race.0 Distracted, she failed to deal with the other zombie rats climbing up.0 ¡°Mi''er, stay focused!¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao, not far away, called out with a frown.0 Tao Mi''er quickly snapped out of it and hurriedly dealt with the approaching rats.0 But her movements were noticeably slower than before.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned and swiftly moved to her side,0 helping her fend off the zombie rats.0 With theirbined efforts, all the zombie rats were finally eliminated.0 Nie Yizhou lowered the pirs, allowing everyone to return to the ground.0 He let out a deep sigh.0 ¡°That was even more exhausting than fighting zombies. You couldn¡¯t let your guard down for a second. Those little things were so fast, they¡¯d be behind you before you knew it. It was insane!¡±0 Nie Yizhou rambled on without a care, but the more observant members of the group noticed something was off with Tao Mi''er.0 ¡°Mi''er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±0 Liu Tao asked with concern, quickly moving toward her. Chapter 257

Chapter 257

"Don''te any closer!"0 Tao Mi''er quickly called out to stop them.0 She lowered her head, looking at her left thigh, her voice subdued.0 "I might have been bitten."0 Hearing this, Liu Tao felt as if he had been struck by a club.0 His expression was one of shock, and he asked uncertainly, "Was it that zombie rat from earlier?"0 Tao Mi''er nodded.0 Liu Tao''s expression instantly looked worse than if he had been crying.0 "How could this happen..."0 Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows.0 In truth, there had always been a knot in her heart.0 That knot was Feng Xiaoshi.0 Feng Xiaoshi''s death had made her reluctant to form new bonds with others.0 Because if she formed attachments and emotions, and the other person suddenly died, it would inevitably bring her some sadness.0 Even though it wasn''t her fault.0 Later, she established a base and recruited people.0 That was because the system had offered too many rewards.0 The number of people could be exchanged for points, and those points could be used to improve the base.0 Moreover, reaching full intimacy could reward her with new abilities.0n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With so many benefits, she naturally couldn''t refuse.0 Recruiting people meant food and drink were essential.0 Developing ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????production had to be put on the agenda.0 Since upgrading the base required cores and points, recruiting more people and selling supplies externally became necessary.0 That, in turn, required further development of production.0 It was like an endless cycle.0 But she didn¡¯t recruit people solely for points, new abilities, or base upgrades, disregarding their lives.0 On the contrary, she felt that since they had chosen to follow her, she couldn¡¯t guarantee their survivalpletely, but she wouldn¡¯t skimp on necessary safety measures.0 So before heading to the Western Base, she exchanged several sets ofbat suits.0 She gave them to Tao Mi''er and the others.0 Thosebat suits could withstand bites from level three and below zombies.0 The zombie rats, though numerous, were not high-level, at most level one peak.0 In theory, even if Tao Mi''er had been bitten, it shouldn¡¯t have harmed her.0 "Mi''er,e here for a moment," she called out.0 Tao Mi''er looked at her, puzzled, but then shook her head.0 "No, it''s better not. If I turn into a zombieter, I might hurt you."0 "Who said you¡¯d turn into a zombie?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.0 Seeing Tao Mi''er stunned, she pointed at her body.0 "Before leaving Yun City, didn¡¯t I give each of you a set of close-fitting clothes?0 Those can withstand bites from level three and below zombies.0 The zombie rats earlier weren¡¯t strong, so even if you were bitten, as long as it wasn¡¯t the same spot being gnawed on for half an hour, you should be fine.0 I called you over to check your wound, so you can see for yourself.0 That way, you won¡¯t be left alone overthinking."0 Hearing this, Tao Mi''er froze for a few seconds.0 Then she finally processed what Yun Xiaoxiao had said.0 In an instant, it was as if she had been thirsty for days and finally taken a sip of water¡ªshe came back to life.0 "Alright, I¡¯ming."0 She hurried over with Yun Xiaoxiao into a noodle shop that had already been cleared of zombies.0 "See? No wound."0 Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the smooth, pale skin on the back of her thigh and smiled.0 Tao Mi''er let out a sigh of relief, her face lighting up with joy.0 "There really isn¡¯t one!"0 She had clearly felt the pain earlier.0 It seemed thebat suit had indeed done its job.0 "Thatbat suit is so useful!"0 At that moment, she was infinitely grateful to Yun Xiaoxiao for giving her such a precious set of clothing.0 She almost wanted to pick Yun Xiaoxiao up and kiss her.0 Hearing her thoughts, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly took a few steps back.0 No!0 She didn¡¯t like getting other people¡¯s saliva on her!0 Once they realized it was a false rm, everyone rxed.0 "Why are you crying?"0 Tao Mi''er frowned at Liu Tao.0 Liu Tao hurriedly wiped the tears that had welled up in the corners of his eyes and defended himself, "I¡¯m not crying. There was just some wind earlier, and sand got into my eyes."0 "Oh~ sand in the eyes~"0 As soon as Liu Tao finished speaking, Nie Yizhou teased him.0 He dragged out his words and leaned close to Xiao Feng, pointing at his own eyes.0 "Little Feng, I¡¯ve got sand in my eyes too. Take a look, am I crying?"0 Xiao Feng rolled his eyes at him. "I don¡¯t see any sand, but there¡¯s a rock. Want me to dig it out for you?"0 "Heh... heh, no need for that."0 Nie Yizhou quickly took several steps back, putting distance between himself and Xiao Feng.0 With his antics, Liu Tao¡¯s ears turned red.0 But Tao Mi''er seemed oblivious and instead turned her attention to the ice wall.0 "Look, the zombies are about to climb over!"0 Everyone turned to see one of the zombies leaping down from the ice wall, ws bared.0 Lu Chen was the first to act, smashing its head open.0 "Everyone, fall back!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao called out, then dispelled the ice wall.0 In an instant, countless zombies came crashing down to the ground.0 They piled on top of each other, forming a wall of zombies.0 As soon as they hit the ground, they scrambled to their feet.0 With gaping, bloody mouths, they howled and stumbled forward, charging at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 Two or three zombies were knocked down by the sheer force of the others and were trampled repeatedly by the following horde, their heads eventually crushed.0 The scene was truly gruesome.0 Yun Xiaoxiao focused on the approaching zombies, quicklyunching her attacks.0 But in the next moment, a few unusual zombies appeared in her line of sight.0 They were stepping on the heads of other zombies, moving on all fours like animals, their speed astonishing!0 In the blink of an eye, they had darted from the back of the horde to the front.0 They weren¡¯t wearing clothes, but their bodies were covered in scales.0 Their nails were longer and sharper than those of ordinary zombies, and they were all ck.0 Lei Ming immediately struck one with lightning.0 Although it was hit, the zombie only let out a couple of agonized screams before quickly getting back up andunching another attack.0 Meanwhile, a few other zombies nearby were caught in the lightning and died.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others exchanged nces.0 These zombies couldn¡¯t be killed by lightning!0 Yun Xiaoxiao quickly summoned another ice wall to block the rest of the zombies.0 But these scaled zombies were not only fast but also had incredible jumping ability. They quickly made their way over from the rooftops on either side.0 A rough count showed there were about eleven or twelve of them.0 Since these zombies were practically invulnerable, even attacking their heads had no effect.0 The battle quickly reached a stalemate.0 Only Ling Jing managed to take down two using his mental attacks.0 But this also drained a lot of his energy.0 Yun Xiaoxiao clearly noticed that his stamina seemed to be faltering.0 Over on the other side, Tao Mi''er and Liu Tao were also struggling to hold on.0 She knew they couldn¡¯t keep this up for much longer!0 She stared at the two scaled zombies in front of her, her gaze sharp and determined.0 They had to find these zombies¡¯ weakness, and fast!0 Chapter 258

Chapter 258

The fatal weakness of most zombies is their head.0 As long as you pierce their forehead, the zombie is usually done for.0 However, these scale-covered zombies have ayer of hard scales on their exterior.0 No one knows what these scales are made of.0 They are like an imprable fortress, with top-notch resistance to attacks.0 Even Yun Xiaoxiao''s Lord sher could only leave some scratches on their bodies but couldn''tpletely break through the scales.0 These zombies also feel no pain, so even under intense attacks, they still frantically charge at the group.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, while attacking the two zombies in front of her, tried different points of attack to find their weakness.0 Suddenly, her gaze shifted to Lu Chen''s side.0 Lu Chen''s powerful attack knocked a scale-covered zombie to the ground.0 The zombiey on its back, limbs iling in the air.0 But it quickly flipped back onto its feet.0 However, its foot stepped on some broken ss that had fallen from the building above.0 Seeing the zombie''s changed expression, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.0 Found it!0 "Big brother, attack its feet!"0 "The weakness is in the feet!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen spoke almost simultaneously.0 Lu Chen nodded at Yun Xiaoxiao and immediatelyunched his attack.0 A powerful beam of lightning shot out, directly hitting the zombie''s upper body.0 The scale-covered zombie was sent tumbling to the ground.0 At the moment it fell, a de-like white light shed across, precisely striking its feet.0 "Screech!"0 The zombie let out a painful howl, its scream piercing the sky.0 Lu Chen followed up with another strike.0 In the next second, the previously indestructible, unkible scale-covered zombie waspletely dead.0 Everyone immediately realized that the zombie''s weakness was indeed in its feet.0 Thus, they all started attacking the feet of the other scale-covered zombies around them.0 Swish, swish, swish...0 In less than a minute, all the zombies were dead!0 "It was that simple?!"0 Nie Yizhou could hardly believe it, even as all the zombiesy on the ground.0 After all, these zombies had been impossible to kill just moments ago.0 Except for Ling Jing, whose special ability allowed him to kill two, no one else had managed to take down a single one.0 Even Lu Chen and Yun Xiaoxiao, who were so powerful, had been helpless.0 But now, these zombies had died so... casually...0 Still, dead was good.0 Exhausted, Yun Xiaoxiao reinforced the ice wall and handed out evolution fluid and spirit spring water for everyone to replenish their energy.0 After a short rest, the ice wall was removed, and the group plunged back into the intense battle.0 This time, there were no unexpected surprises.0 Working in a coordinated rhythm, they cleared the entire street of zombies.0 However, just as they were finishing up and collecting the crystal cores, the walkie-talkie suddenly crackled to life.0 It was thergest group, sending out an urgent distress call. They had encountered a major problem.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others immediately stopped what they were doing.0 They had already dealt with the zombies in their area, with only a few stragglers wandering in from other streets.0 After ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????exchanging nces, Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou led the group, teleporting to the riverside promenade.0 This area bordered a roaring river, with a long path paved with bluestone.0 The roadside was lined with flowers, trees, and other greenery, as well as a row of wooden buildings.0 These buildings were a series of shops, including mahjong parlors, cafes, KTVs, and other leisure venues.0 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao and the othersnded, they heard a series of agonized screams.0 The sounds were unmistakably human.0 Looking up, they saw a fierce battle between humans and zombies not far away.0 The group was using a strategy of containment and elimination¡ªblocking most of the zombies while letting a few through to be killed first.0 This method was the safest and most effective way to deal withrge numbers of zombies.0 By releasing zombies in controlled batches, they could minimize the danger and systematically eliminate the horde.0 This strategy had been proven highly effective in situations with overwhelming numbers of zombies.0 But now, it wasn''t working.0 Two massive zombies, each nearly three meters tall and as wide as they were tall, were swinging their thick arms, smashing through the barriers.0 Their arms were as thick as elephant legs, and their sheer weight was likely greater than two elephantsbined.0 They stomped forward, using their bodies and arms to knock down the barriers.0 Hordes of zombies poured through the broken gaps, charging at the human forces.0 The humans were forced to retreat.0 Some, caught off guard by the sudden onught, were bitten by the zombies.0 The screams were heart-wrenching.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t hesitate. They rushed forward.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou worked together, summoning ice walls and earthen barriers to block the two high-level mutated zombies and the advancing zombie horde.0 Thanks to their superior strength, the high-level zombies couldn''t immediately break through the new walls.0 The panicked humans, seeing the sudden appearance of these barriers, were overjoyed.0 When they saw the powerful attacks raining down from the first ice wall, some were moved to tears.0 With this strong reinforcement, the group regained theirposure and returned to the fight.0 The number of zombies on their side of the wall wasn''trge, so Yun Xiaoxiao and the others turned their attention to the two behemoths.0 Honestly, they were a grotesque sight.0 The zombies'' clothes had been torn apart by their massive bodies, revealingyers of grayish fat that hung in rolls.0 Their entire bodies were just mountains of flesh.0 They were incredibly strong, and every time they mmed into the ice wall, the structure trembled.0 If it weren''t for Yun Xiaoxiao''s high level and the thickness of the ice wall, it would have been knocked down.0 Working together, the groupunched a coordinated attack on the two zombies.0 Despite their ferocious appearance, these zombies only relied on their size and brute strength.0n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the ground, they could easily crush people under their massive feet or send them flying with a single charge.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had no such concerns.0 They weren''t fighting on the ground.0 These zombies couldn''t even reach them.0 And suchrge zombies had their own limitations.0 Their movement range and speed were restricted.0 So now, the two zombies werepletely on the defensive.0 They weren''t as durable as the scale-covered zombies, so it didn''t take long before the once-ferocious fat zombies copsed to the ground.0 The zombies behind them weren''t so lucky.0 They were crushed under the weight of the two flesh mountains, dying without a sound.0 With Yun Xiaoxiao and the others joining the fight, the tide of battle turnedpletely.0 And when Jiang Huai arrived with reinforcements, the zombies along the riverside promenade were quickly wiped out. Chapter 259

Chapter 259

The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????other teams were also systematically clearing out the zombies in their respective areas.0 As they worked, a hint of darkness appeared on the horizon.0 The teams that finished their tasks first split into two groups.0 One group went to assist the other teams that hadn¡¯t yetpleted their tasks.0 The other group went to areas that had been overlooked earlier.0 Finally, before the sky turnedpletely dark, almost all the zombies in the county town had been cleared out.0 Of course, there might still be a few stragglers.0 But with nightfall, it wasn¡¯t safe to continue, so everyone decided to conduct a thorough search first thing in the morning.0 After resting, they found a rtively clean street and cleared out the zombies there.0 A water-based ability user rinsed the street briefly.0 A fire-based ability user then dried it quickly with mes.0 After that, they sealed off both ends of the street.0 Some people were tasked with setting up tents.0 Others were responsible for starting a fire and cooking.0 Those who had nothing to do gathered in small groups to chat.0 The deste county town was suddenly filled with the warmth of life.0 ¡°Huh, where are the people from the Northern Base?¡± Nie Yizhou suddenly asked, puzzled during the conversation.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others then realized that Bai Hongting and Bai Ruo were indeed missing.0 Jiang Huai happened to pass by and replied, ¡°The daughter of Base Leader Bai is in poor health, so they left early.¡±0 When the teams were being divided, Bai Hongting and his group had descended from a helicopter, saying they wanted to help.0 Bai Ruo had then directly joined Jiang Huai¡¯s team.0 At that time, the teams had already been formed.0 Since their numbers were small, they went along with it.0 But halfway through, Bai Ruo said she had lost the medicine she carried with her.0 Everyone searched for a while but couldn¡¯t find it.0 It seemed Bai Ruo had a heart condition and needed the medicine to control it in critical moments.0 So, Bai Hongting exined the situation to Jiang Huai and left with his people.0 ¡°Base Leader Bai said that upon returning, he would gather the bases in the north tounch a joint zombie eradication n.0 He would also contact the Eastern, Southern, and Central Bases to persuade them to join in,¡± Jiang Huai said, visibly excited.0 After all, even if they managed to kill all the zombies in the entire western region,0 if the other regions took no action, they would still be at significant risk.0 As everyone knew, the poption density in Hua Country decreased from east to west.0 The western region was vast and sparsely popted, making it the least densely popted area.0 If the other regions didn¡¯t act, there was a high chance thatrge numbers of zombies could migrate westward.0 So, it would be ideal if the other bases could join forces.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t feel much about Bai Hongting¡¯s departure.0 To her, Bai Hongting was just a respectable elder with both strength and grace.0 In fact, she quite admired him.0 However, his daughter really soured the impression.0 At the same time.0 On a mountain near Danhong County.0 A group of people stood at the entrance of a cave, gazing at the flickering lights in the county town below.0 ¡°Look, those people are actually cooking and making fires in the town! Aren¡¯t they afraid of attracting zombies?¡± a somewhat cute-looking boy eximed in surprise.0 ¡°With the way they went at it this afternoon, they probably killed most of the zombies,¡± another boy, who looked almost identical to the first, said casually with his arms crossed.0 The two boys appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old.0 At first nce, they looked like they were cast from the same mold, making it hard to tell them apart.0 But upon closer inspection, while both had youthful, boyish faces,0 the first boy had clear, innocent eyes,0 while the second had a more serious demeanor, like a little old man despite his age.0 ¡°Killed most of them? I doubt it,¡± the first boy said skeptically.0 He turned to a middle-aged woman beside him.0 ¡°Aunt Long, do you think they really could¡¯ve killed all the zombies in our town?¡±0 Aunt Long gazed thoughtfully at the glowing lights in the distance.0 ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±0 Earlier that afternoon, when those people attacked the bridge, they had noticed them.0 The zombies had been deliberately lured onto the bridge by them.0 Their n was to draw most of the zombies away from the town.0 That way, they would have a better chance of scavenging for supplies in the town.0 The weather was getting colder.0 Their clothes were too thin, and they needed to find warmer ones in the town.0 They were in a remote area.0 Going outside would mean a long journey, and there were even more zombies out there.0 That would be an unwise decision.0 So, the best option was to lure the zombies away from the town.0 If they were lucky, the zombies would either move away from the town along the bridge or fall into the ravine and be swept away by the swift river.0n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If luck wasn¡¯t on their side and the zombies remained on the bridge,0 they could still take a chance if the number of zombies in the town decreased.0 However, halfway through their n, they noticed a long convoy and helicopters heading their way.0 Everyone quickly retreated to the mountain to hide.0 This was the apocalypse; they couldn¡¯t be sure if the neers were friend or foe.0 They didn¡¯t dare take the risk.0 Back on the mountain, they kept a close eye on the group.0 To their surprise, those people didn¡¯t seem afraid of the zombies¡ªit was as if they hade specifically for them.0 Even with thousands of zombies on the bridge, they charged forward fearlessly.0 What was even more terrifying was that they managed to wipe out all the zombies!0 They were shocked to realize just how powerful those people were.0 The dazzling array of strange abilities left them utterly stunned.0 Although some of their own group had developed bizarre abilities after the apocalypse,0 none of them had the same destructive power as those people.0 Later, they saw the group head straight into the town.0 They knew exactly how many zombies were in the town.0 Just as they thought the group was walking to their doom,0 they watched as the neers split into several teams and systematically moved through the town¡¯s streets.0 Clearly, they hade prepared.0 Due to their vantage point, they could only vaguely see that the group was fighting the zombies in the town.0 But it wasn¡¯t clear who was winning or losing.0 That is, until the fires lit up in the darkness.0 ¡°What if they took all the thick clothes in town?¡± the more serious of the twin boys frowned, worried.0 Aunt Long sighed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We¡¯re no match for them.0 Let¡¯s get some rest and not overthink it.0 If ites to it, we¡¯ll just have to search further away.¡±0 The twin boys exchanged a nce but said nothing more.0 The group then headed back into the cave. Chapter 260

Chapter 260

On the other side. After the meal was prepared, Jiang Huai raised his water bottle toward the sky. "Before we eat, let¡¯s all pay tribute to the brave brothers who sacrificed themselves today!" His voice was heavy, his expression solemn. The others either bowed their heads in silence or gazed up at the pitch-ck night sky. A somber atmosphere hung over the scene. Although the number of their fallenrades was minusculepared to the nearly hundred thousand zombies they had killed, these were friends and brothers who had fought side by side with them. Even if only a little over a hundred had died, it was still a devastating blow to them. Everyone also realized that the mission to eradicate the zombies was no joke. It was incredibly difficult¡­ And death coulde at any moment. After a brief mourning ceremony, everyone finally began to eat. Once the meal was over, they gradually returned to their tents to rest. Around five in the morning. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were deep in sleep when a suddenmotion erupted outside. The argument was intense. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly got dressed and went out to investigate. They saw arge crowd gathered not far away, and the heated voices wereing from within. As they approached, the voices became clearer. "Is it wrong for me to leave? You all have families in the base, fighting tooth and nail here to give them a better life, and you have something to look forward to. But I¡¯m alone¡ªno one depends on me. Why should I stay here and die?!" A sharp shout rang out, filled with anger and resentment. Another voice immediately retorted, "That¡¯s just irresponsible. You joined voluntarily, swearing it was for the greater good of humanity. How is it now that you¡¯re here to die?" "That¡­ that¡¯s because I had no idea how brutal the reality ofbat would be!" The man¡¯s voice trembled slightly. "Do ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????you know how terrifying it was when we were cornered today, and the zombies came charging at us? Everyone around me was bitten to death! They¡¯re all gone! The agonizing screams keep echoing in my head every time I close my eyes. I don¡¯t want to die like them!" "Stop being such a crybaby. We all fought today. People die every day in this apocalypse¡ªit¡¯s not like this is the only ce where it happens." A burly man spoke with disdain. "I¡¯m also alone, with no one depending on me. There are plenty of others like us. Do you think we¡¯re all idiots? Didn¡¯t we know that fighting zombies would mean death? If we don¡¯t eliminate the zombies, humanity will forever live in fear, hiding like cowards. That¡¯s why Base Commander Peng united the major bases to strike first, before the zombies grow too powerful to stop. Sacrificing a few to save the many." "I understand the logic, but why does it have to be me who¡¯s sacrificed?!" the man roared in frustration. "Once you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re gone. Why care about what happens to others?" The burly man snorted, "If everyone thought like you, do you really think you¡¯d survive on your own in the end?" Humanity is on the brink of extinction, and the world is bing overrun by zombies. How easy do you think it¡¯ll be to live a good life then? We¡¯re risking our lives to fight the zombies now precisely to give ourselves a chance to live properly. "It¡¯s your business if you want to be heroes. I just want to survive. Is that wrong?!" the man shouted indignantly. Hearing this, the burly man couldn¡¯t help butugh in exasperation. He felt like he¡¯d never been so dumbfounded in his life. "Damn it, how did our base end up with such a coward like you? Trying to desert before the battle even starts? Don¡¯t want to die? Want to leave? Fine, I¡¯ll beat you to death first!" Wang Dahai stepped out from the back of the crowd, his face filled with rage, ready to pummel the man. Jiang Huai appeared just in time to stop him. "Brother Jiang Huai, why are you stopping me? This kind of coward who deserts before a battle only undermines morale. What¡¯s the point of keeping him around?" Wang Dahai red furiously at the man. But Jiang Huai held him back. "If he wants to leave, let him go. This mission is voluntary¡ªwe¡¯re not forcing anyone to stay." He then scanned the others present. "If anyone else feels the same way, you¡¯re free to leave with him." His expression then turned stern. "This is your only chance. If you stay and then try to back outter, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless." As a soldier, protecting the nation was a duty ingrained in his very being. But he knew he could only demand this of himself and his fellow soldiers. He had no right to impose such expectations on others. Of course, he could let everyone make their own choice, but only once! If anyone wavered after this, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. As soon as he finished speaking, murmurs broke out among the crowd. In the end, over a dozen people expressed their desire to leave. True to his word, Jiang Huai let them go. Watching their retreating figures, the others were left with a lingering sense of unease. "A bunch of cowards!" "Honestly, I think their perspective is too narrow. The more zombies we kill, the more evolution serum we can exchange. Once our strength grows, it¡¯ll be harder for the zombies to kill us. But they only focus on the possibility of dying. If their strength doesn¡¯t improve while the zombies keep getting stronger, won¡¯t they die anyway? I really don¡¯t understand their thinking." "Forget it. Everyone has their own ns¡ªyou can¡¯t force them." "But it really affects everyone¡¯s morale!" "Look at it this way: people like that would only be a liability in the group, constantly wavering. If there¡¯s a critical moment when they¡¯re needed, and they back out, that could be fatal. So them leaving now might actually be a good thing¡ªridding the team of dead weight." "That¡¯s a fair point. Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on it. I believe we¡¯ve made the right choice, and that¡¯s all that matters." "Exactly. Death can be as light as a feather or as heavy as a mountain. Even if we die in the end, contributing to humanity¡¯s survival would make it worth it." "..." After this incident, most of them couldn¡¯t sleep. They gathered around a fire to chat instead. Jiang Huai also called a meeting with the leaders of the various bases to discuss the n for the next day. First, they would search the town for any remaining zombies. Second, they would gather any usable supplies in the town.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Additionally, there were some houses on the nearby mountain that might be harboring zombies, so they¡¯d need to send a team to investigate. By the time they finished discussing, the first light of dawn was breaking on the horizon. Chapter 261

Chapter 261

After a simple breakfast, everyone packed up the tents, pots, and other utensils, storing them in the designated supply vehicle.0 Following that, they split into groups to carry out their respective tasks.0 Since supplies were of great importance to most people, nearly every team sent someone to oversee the process.0 This ensured mutual supervision and prevented anyone from secretly hoarding supplies.0 Especially in the various bases, those with spatial abilities would avoid suspicion and were assigned to other tasks.0 For collecting supplies, Yun Xiaoxiao sent Tao Mi''er, Liu Tao, and Lei Ming.0 Lu Chen led Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou to clear out the remaining zombies in the city.0 Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao, Ling Jing, and Zheng Yuner headed up the mountain.0 "Xiao Xiaoxiao, Yuner, let''s go together," Zheng Xin''er caught up to them, greeting them warmly.0 With her joining, the atmosphere instantly became livelier.0 Together, they walked toward the mountain cottages.0 Suddenly, Ling Jing nced toward arge tree to their left.0 His eyes narrowed, and he summoned a dark mist, hurling it toward the tree.0 The trunk shook.0 "Ouch!"0 Two figures suddenly fell from the dense branches,nding on a thickyer of dry leaves.0 They looked almost identical.0 Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly approached.0n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Information about the two automatically appeared in Yun Xiaoxiao''s mind.0 One was named Hua Ye, the other Hua Bai.0 Hua Ye had a stern expression and possessed the abilities of invisibility and venom.0 Hua Bai, on the other hand, looked clear-eyed and innocent, with abilities of long-distance vision and enhanced hearing.0 Despite their abilities, both were at the lowest level.0 It was clear they hadn¡¯t consumed anything to enhance their powers.0 "What are you two doing sneaking around in the tree?"0 Seeing they were humans and not zombies, Zheng Xin''er raised an eyebrow in confusion.0 "We weren¡¯t sneaking, we just wanted to see you..."0 Hua Bai started to exin but was quickly stopped by Hua Ye.0 Hua Ye eyed Yun Xiaoxiao and the others warily, refusing to answer and instead asking,0 "Who are you, and why are youing up the mountain?"0 "You¡¯re survivors from the town below, aren¡¯t you?" Ling Jing saw through their identity at once.0 "Yes, how did you..." Hua Bai smiled brightly.0 "Idiot!"0 Hua Ye yanked him behind him.0 "Don¡¯t just blurt everything out. How do you know if they¡¯re good or bad?"0 "We mean no harm. We¡¯re just here to clear out the zombies," Zheng Xin''er exined.0 "Clear out zombies?" Hua Ye frowned.0 Coming all the way up the mountain just to kill zombies?0 "You must have seen us yesterday, right?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled faintly.0 With Hua Bai¡¯s long-distance vision and sharp hearing, he must have noticed when they broke through the bridge and entered the town the day before.0 That¡¯s why they were here waiting as soon as Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group arrived.0 As ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Hua Bai looked behind him.0 Then, faint rustling footsteps could be heard in the distance.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others also looked up.0 Arge group of people, about twenty or thirty, was quickly descending from the mountain forest.0 Leading them was a capable middle-aged woman.0 They stopped beside the Hua brothers.0 "What¡¯s going on?"0 The middle-aged woman, Aunt Long, looked at them with concern.0 Hua Ye nced at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others but said nothing.0 Hua Bai, however, answered earnestly, "Aunt Long, they¡¯re the group from below. They said they¡¯re here to kill zombies."0 Hearing this, Aunt Long turned to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, her eyes filled with surprise.0 Then, she spoke kindly, "Everyone, we¡¯ve already cleared out the zombies in this area of the mountain."0 In truth, she was deeply wary of Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 She feared they had ulterior motives foring up the mountain.0 So, she said this not only because it was true but also to signal that there was no need for them to go further.0 "Let¡¯s go."0 Understanding Aunt Long¡¯s true intentions, Yun Xiaoxiao turned around first.0 Since there were no zombies left, there was no point in wasting time here.0 Thus, the group of several hundred people began descending the mountain.0 Seeing them actually leave, Aunt Long and the others were slightly stunned.0 Hua Bai murmured, "It seems they really were just here to kill zombies."0 Hua Ye frowned. Had he been mistaken?0 "Ahhh!"0 "Help! Someone help!"0 At that moment, several screams suddenly echoed from further up the mountain.0 Aunt Long and the Hua brothers froze, quickly turning their heads toward the direction of the cave.0 "Something¡¯s wrong!"0 Aunt Long¡¯s expression turned grave as she hurried back the way they came.0 The Hua brothers and the others followed closely.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others also heard the screams.0 Everyone stopped in their tracks.0 "Should we go check it out?" Zheng Xin''er asked.0 "If it¡¯s zombies causing trouble and we don¡¯t stop it in time, there¡¯ll be even more zombies."0 Everyone agreed with her reasoning.0 So, they also hurried toward the source of the screams.0 They quickly made their way up the mountain through the forest.0 Soon, they came across a cave hidden among the trees.0 In front of the cave was a t area, with stones piled on either side of the entrance.0 Outside the stones was a wooden fence, but it was unusual¡ªit was studded with sharpened wooden stakes.0 The only way to ess the cave was by two thick ropes hanging directly in front of the entrance.0 Clearly, this was designed to keep zombies out, as ordinary zombies couldn¡¯t climb ropes.0 Now, screams continued to echo from inside the cave.0 Many panicked people were rushing out, their faces filled with terror as they scrambled to grab the ropes.0 Those who couldn¡¯t reach the ropes even frantically climbed down the cliff face with their bare hands.0 It was clear how terrified they were.0 "What¡¯s going on?" Hua Ye grabbed one of them and asked urgently.0 By the time Yun Xiaoxiao and the others arrived, they saw this scene.0 Though Hua Ye¡¯s group had started first, both parties reached the cave almost simultaneously.0 But now, Hua Ye and the others had no time to question why Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group had returned.0 Seeing theirpanions in such a state of panic, they were too worried.0 "There¡¯s a flower in the cave that¡¯s eating people! Run, or we¡¯ll all die!"0 The person¡¯s voice trembled with fear.0 A flower eating people?0 Hearing this, not only Hua Ye and the others but even Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were shocked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows.0 Could it be that nts had mutated early?0 No, the acid rain hadn¡¯t fallen yet.0 nts shouldn¡¯t have undergonerge-scale mutations.0 Then it must be... like Little Cutie and Big Beauty, only certain nts with unique traits had mutated.0 As she pondered this, Aunt Long, the Hua brothers, and about a dozen others had already rushed toward the cave entrance. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 262

Chapter 262

Yun Xiaoxiao''s heart stirred, and she immediately followed.0 She was curious about the man-eating flower and wanted to know what was really going on.0 "Where are you going?" Ling Jing called out.0 Yun Xiaoxiao turned her head, "I''m going to check it out."0 "I''ll go with you," Ling Jing said, feeling uneasy.0 With that, he quickly caught up.0 Zheng Yuner and Zheng Xin''er exchanged nces and hurried after them.0 Before leaving, Zheng Xin''er instructed her subordinates,0 "Wait outside and take care of those who escape."0 "Yes!"0 The four of them moved against the flow, quickly entering the cave.0 They expected it to be pitch ck inside, but to their surprise, there were oilmps lining the walls.0 The light was dim, but it was enough to illuminate the surroundings.0 People were continuously running out from the depths of the cave.0 Each of them looked panicked, disoriented, and terrified.0 Screams echoed from deep within the cave.0 The group quickened their pace.0 The cave passage was winding and long. After about ten minutes, they arrived at a spacious area.0 The space was roughly the size of a basketball court.0 It was filled with bedding, quilts, clothes, pots, pans, and other items, with several bonfires lit from dry wood.0 The crackling fires illuminated the entire space.0 But at that moment, there was no one in sight.0 The ce was inplete disarray, with things knocked over everywhere.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see the Hua brothers or the man-eating flower.0 Suddenly, a man tumbled out from behind one of the bonfires, seemingly appearing out of thin air.0 After him, many more people rushed out.0 Among them were a few of the superhumans who had been with the middle-aged woman earlier.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others raised their eyebrows and ran over.0 Only then did they realize there was more to the area.0 Next to the bonfire was a downward-leading hole, with a staircase descending further.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao and the others prepared to go down, a young woman hurriedly tried to stop them.0 "Don¡¯t go down there! It¡¯s dangerous! People will die!"0 "Thank you," Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked her before turning to Zheng Yuner and Zheng Xin''er.0 "Sister Yuner, Sister Xin''er, you two stay here and provide backup."0 If there was real danger, she could retreat into her space.0 Ling Jing should also be able to escape without issue.0 It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Zheng Yuner and Zheng Xin''er¡¯s abilities, but she didn¡¯t know the level of the man-eating flower and didn¡¯t want to take unnecessary risks.0 The two understood that Yun Xiaoxiao was worried about them.0 With the situation inside still unclear, it was better for them to stay outside.0 If something unexpected happened, they could quicklye up with a n or seek help from Lu Chen and the others.0 Seeing them nod, Yun Xiaoxiao immediately stepped onto the staircase and descended.0 "What¡­"0 The woman who had kindly warned them was left dumbfounded.0 Why didn¡¯t that child listen?!0@@novelbin@@ It¡¯s really dangerous down there!0 The area at the bottom of the staircase was twice asrge as the one above, and it was also inplete chaos.0 There was an underground river running through the cave.0 "Hua Bai!"0 As Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing reached the bottom, they heard Hua Ye shout.0 His voice was filled with anxiety and worry.0 The two looked in the direction of the voice and saw a pink trumpet flower, over two meters tall, standing tall above the water, swaying gracefully.0 If viewed alone, the pink flower, green leaves, and vines were a breathtaking sight.0 But at that moment, its enormous trumpet-shaped blossom had sucked in Hua Bai¡¯s entire head.0 Hua Bai¡¯s body was still outside, struggling in agony.0 Hua Ye, desperate, immediately released venom to attack the mutated trumpet flower.0 But his level was too low. Before the venom could reach the flower, he was swatted away by arge green leaf and mmed into the stone wall.0 Seeing this, Aunt Long and three other superhumansunched their attacks on the trumpet flower.0 The three superhumans, like Hua Ye, were swatted away by the flower¡¯srge leaves.0 Only Aunt Long managed to dodge.0 Her movements were clearly not those of an ordinary person.0 She must have received specialized training.0 With agile movements, she pulled out arge axe and swung it at the flower¡¯s body.0 The trumpet flower immediately swung itsrge leaf, trying to knock Aunt Long away as it had done to the others.0 But Aunt Long seized the moment, grabbed the stem of the leaf, and swung her axe at the flower¡¯s body.0 The trumpet flower, realizing Aunt Long was a serious threat, quickly spat out Hua Bai to deal with her.0 Hua Bai was thrown into the air, heading straight for the underground river.0 Hua Ye wanted to catch him, but his entire body felt as if it had been dislocated. The pain was so intense that he stumbled as he tried to stand and fell back down.0 "Brother!"0 He shouted in desperation.0 Although Hua Bai was his older brother, Hua Ye had always been resentful. They looked identical, and he was even smarter than Hua Bai, so why was he the younger brother?0 Because of this, he had never called Hua Bai "brother."0 But now, the word slipped out.0 His eyes were red as he saw Hua Bai was unconscious.0 If he fell into the river while unconscious, it would undoubtedly mean death!0 As he struggled to get up, a green vine shot out from behind him at incredible speed.0 Just as Hua Bai¡¯s body touched the water, the vine wrapped around his waist and yanked him back, pulling him away from the icy river.0 Hua Ye turned around in surprise and saw a small figure standing not far behind him.0 The vine had shot out from the palm of her right hand!0 Hua Bai slowlynded on the ground.0 Hua Ye was about to go to him when a pained groan suddenly rang out.0 He turned sharply and saw Aunt Long¡¯s body tightly wrapped in countless green leaves.0 The leaves were tightening, as if trying to crush her to death.0 Aunt Long¡¯s face visibly contorted in pain.0 The axe had fallen to the ground at some point.0 At that moment, Aunt Long was like a fish on the chopping block,pletely defenseless.0 Seeing this, the others who had been knocked down earlier quickly got up and tried to save her.0 But before they could get close, they were swatted away by the flower¡¯srge leaves.0 Two of them even coughed up blood and passed out on the spot.0 Hua Ye gritted his teeth, forcing himself to stand.0 His eyes were filled with determination as he tried to summon venom to attack the flower.0 But instead of venom, he coughed up blood.0 "Go...! Don¡¯t... don¡¯t worry about me!"0 Aunt Long struggled to speak, using all her strength to shout.0 "No! You can¡¯t die!"0 Hua Ye wiped away his tears and roared in defiance.0 Aunt Long had saved many people, including him and his brother.0 If it weren¡¯t for her, many would have already died.0 She had led the police team to pull them from the brink of death and brought them to this mountain.0 Even in such danger, Aunt Long had risked her own life to save everyone, choosing to move against the flow without hesitation.0 She had given so many people hope. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her die!0 With a surge of determination, Hua Ye ran toward where Aunt Long¡¯s axe had fallen.0 Chapter 263

Chapter 263

Just as his hand was about to touch the axe, a tremendous force of suction struck him.0 His pupils trembled.0 This sensation was familiar; he knew exactly what it was.0 Earlier, Hua Bai had been sucked in by it just like this.0 And once fully swallowed by it...0 His eyes darkened, and with thest of his strength, he gripped the axe.0 He thought to himself, even if I die, I¡¯ll chop down this cursed flower!0 He didn¡¯t know that his determination caught Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention, making her nce at him twice.0 Just as he was about to be pulled in, a zing inferno surged forward.0 The cave was instantly illuminated by the mes, and the temperature rose several degrees.0 The fire condensed into a fiery arrow, shooting straight toward the trumpet flower.0 As the mes approached, the flower¡¯s stem visibly trembled.0 It immediately ceased its attack on the leaves, and even the petals that had wrapped around Aunt Long loosened.0 Aunt Long fell from mid-air.0 Fortunately, a cloud of ck mist enveloped her, safely delivering her to Hua Ye¡¯s side.0 ¡°Aunt Long, are you alright?¡± Hua Ye quickly asked.0 Aunt Long shook her head, coughing ufortably a few times.0 Then, she looked up in astonishment at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was battling the trumpet flower.0 If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a child just a few years old could be so powerful!0 Such a small body, yet it unleashed an immense energy.0 Her moves came one after another, dazzling to the eye.0 The mutated trumpet flower wasn¡¯t about to back down either; its body suddenly doubled in size.0 Though wood is naturally afraid of fire, it used its advantage in the underground river to evade the mes, retreating into the water like a coward.0 Then, stealthily, it extended its green stems from the corners of the riverbed, swiftly attacking Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Just as those stems were about to entangle her, Yun Xiaoxiao leaped into the air, hovering above the underground river.0 She brought her palms together, summoning a massive storm, and hurled it fiercely into the river.0 The storm churned the water, creating swirling eddies that dug deeper and deeper.0 When she caught sight of the pink hue at the center of the vortex, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.0 In the next moment, she drew Lord sher, flipped upside down, and plunged downward, aiming straight for that pink spot.0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s confidence, Ling Jing chose not to intervene.0 He knew Yun Xiaoxiao had a strong fighting spirit.0 She didn¡¯t like others interfering during her battles.0 So he decided to... support her with his thoughts.0 A strange sound emerged from the riverbed.0 The next moment, an unidentified object flew out from the center of the massive vortex,nding heavily on the ground.0 Hua Ye, Aunt Long, and the others looked over in confusion, only for their eyes to widen in shock.0 Wasn¡¯t that... the ¡°corpse¡± of the trumpet flower?!0 She had actually defeated this terrifying flower in such a short time?!0 Now, the once-mighty mutated trumpet flower, which had turned the entire cave upside down,y weakly on the ground.0 Its entire body was soaked, and arge puddle of water surrounded it.0 If it weren¡¯t for the flower¡¯s faint,bored pulsations, everyone would have thought it was already dead.0 Yun Xiaoxiao flew down from the river and approached the trumpet flower, ready to finish it off with a single strike. But suddenly, the flower stretched toward her.0 ¡°Be careful!¡±0 ¡°Watch out!¡±0 Aunt Long and Hua Ye shouted in unison.0 Ling Jing also rushed over but stopped midway.0 Because...0 The flower actually nuzzled Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm in a strangely human-like manner.0 It was almost as if it was... acting coquettish...0 The group was utterly dumbfounded.0 The same flower that had just been killing without mercy was now acting cute?0 This wasn¡¯t some TV drama!0 It was too absurd!0 If someone had told them this story, they would never have believed it, no matter what.0 But it was happening right before their eyes.0 No matter how many times they rubbed their eyes, the scene remained the same.0 They had no choice but to believe it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, who was about to deliver the final blow, also froze.0 What... is going on?0 Though surprised, she didn¡¯t let her guard down.0 This mutated trumpet flower clearly had human-like intelligence. If it was pretending to be weak to trick her, she¡¯d be in serious trouble.0 She disdainfully pushed it away with the back of her de.0 ¡°Don¡¯t try that. You¡¯ve taken lives. You can only...¡±0 Before she could say ¡°die,¡± the trumpet flower suddenly swelled up.0 She tensed, only to see a person being spat out from the flower.0 Then, another.0 ¡°It¡¯s Old Zhang and Hua Zi!¡±0 One of Aunt Long¡¯spanions spotted them immediately.0 He was the closest and scrambled over, checking their breathing with his hand.0 A look of sheer joy spread across his face.0 ¡°They¡¯re alive!¡±0 Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions softened.0 They had truly thought these two were already dead.0 Now, knowing they were alive, Aunt Long and the others couldn¡¯t contain their relief.0 Yun Xiaoxiao also raised an eyebrow in surprise.0 The next moment, she felt something nudging her.0 She looked down at the fawning trumpet flower and couldn¡¯t help but smirk.0 She couldn¡¯t understand why it was acting so submissive when she was about to kill it.0 Was it... a masochist?0 ¡°You want to follow me?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked.0 The trumpet flower immediately nodded its blossom, making its intentions clear.0 ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao frowned.0 The flower tilted its head, unable to answer.0 Well, it couldn¡¯t speak...0 Seeing how fearful the others still were of the trumpet flower, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to take it with her.0 The flower had now shrunk back to its normal size.0 It must have erged itself earlier to devour people.0 Yun Xiaoxiao casually stuffed it into her small backpack.0 Of course, that was just for show. The moment she zipped it up, she had already stored it in her spatial dimension, cing it in the spiritual spring water.0 ¡°Won¡¯t it... suffocate in there?¡±0 A man who had been injured earlier and was still spitting blood nced curiously at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s backpack.0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly. ¡°Will it? I¡¯ll checkter.¡±0 The man¡¯s lips twitched.0 Is that... even possible?0@@novelbin@@ But since the trumpet flower had nearly killed them and theirpanions, its death wouldn¡¯t be their concern.0 ¡°Thank you.¡±0 Suddenly, a somewhat awkward voice of gratitude rang out.0 It was Hua Ye.0 He looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, a bit embarrassed.0 Previously, his attitude toward Yun Xiaoxiao and her group hadn¡¯t been the best, yet they had saved them without holding a grudge.0 ¡°If you really want to thank me, how about... you join me?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes curved like crescents, radiating innocence. Chapter 265

Chapter 265

"By the way, why did youe to our town, and why are you so determined to wipe out all the zombies here?"0 After finishing her own story, Aunt Long looked curiously at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0@@novelbin@@ Yun Xiaoxiao briefly exined Peng Shaowei''s n.0 Aunt Long and the Hua Brothers were visibly shaken.0 They seemed both shocked and intrigued by the audacity of the n.0 "It sounds almost like a fairy tale, but upon closer thought, it makes sense," Aunt Long said after a few seconds of silence.0 Then, she asked earnestly, "Can I join?"0 As soon as she spoke, the Hua Brothers and a few others also expressed their desire to participate.0 "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities, but before that, it¡¯s better for you to return to the base and improve your abilities," Yun Xiaoxiao replied.0 The Hua Brothers exchanged nces, their expressions tinged with disappointment.0 They knew Yun Xiaoxiao was saying this out of concern for their safety, but the underlying reason was theirck of strength.0 "It¡¯ll probably take a long time to improve our abilities," one of them muttered gloomily.0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled lightly. "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long."0 Everyone took this as words offort, but not long after, when their abilities surged dramatically, they realized her words hadn¡¯t been empty reassurance.0 Soon, the group arrived at the cave entrance.0 "They¡¯re over there," Hua Bai pointed to a spot about two hundred meters to the right of the entrance.0 A crowd had gathered there.0 No one was sitting; everyone stood anxiously.0 When they saw Aunt Long and the others, their expressions eased with relief.0 "By the way, Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to conduct interviews? I¡¯ll have them line up," Aunt Long said with a smile.0 Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "No need, I¡¯ll just ask a few simple questions."0 After so many rounds of selecting people, she had already gained experience, and with the enhancement of her mind-reading ability, she no longer needed to interrogate each person individually.0 She asked a few simple questions, and she didn¡¯t even need them to answer.0 As soon as she finished asking, the answers would appear in their minds.0 She scanned them one by one, and everything became clear.0 Combined with her remarkable memory, after just a few questions, she singled out several individuals.0 Aunt Long was stunned.0 The people Yun Xiaoxiao had picked out were precisely those who werezy, deceitful, and had bad habits!0 She had long wanted to get rid of them but had never mustered the resolve.0 She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in shock.0 How had she identified them so urately with just a few questions?0 And those people hadn¡¯t even answered a single word!0 It was... simply miraculous!0 The singled-out individuals had no idea why they had been called out by a young girl.0 They exchanged confused nces.0 "Why did you call us out?"0 A woman in her fifties looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with displeasure.0 She had a feeling that being called out wasn¡¯t a good thing.0 To spare Yun Xiaoxiao from being put on the spot, Aunt Long immediately stepped in. "From now on, you no longer belong here. Please leave immediately."0 "On what grounds?!"0 As soon as Aunt Long finished speaking, a scruffy-bearded man roared angrily.0 The others also red at Aunt Long indignantly.0 Facing their usatory stares, Aunt Long¡¯s patience wore thin.0 "You want to know why? Then I¡¯ll tell you right now."0 She pointed at the bearded man. "You¡¯ve repeatedly taken advantage of young girls while they were asleep!"0 Every time he had been caught before, he had denied it.0 Without direct evidence, they had only reprimanded him and let him go.0 But now that Yun Xiaoxiao had directly pointed him out, Aunt Long had no choice but to believe that all those incidents had indeed been true.0 Knowing the man would try to argue, Aunt Long ignored him and, before he could speak, pointed at the fifty-something woman.0 "You, as an elder, have been shamelesslyzy. At just over fifty, you¡¯ve used your age as an excuse to avoid work, lying around all day, yet you¡¯re the first to rush for food when it¡¯s time to eat!"0 Then, she went on to expose the ws of the others.0 Her words cut deep, leaving them speechless.0 Under the scrutinizing gazes of the crowd, the group shot Aunt Long a final re before slinking away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao watched them leave and looked up at Aunt Long. "You can¡¯t underestimate petty people. Even though they¡¯ve left, they might hold a grudge ande back. It¡¯s best to station some people at the cave entrance to guard against any mischief."0 Although Mu Yang would arrive in a few days with supplies and could arrange for these people to leave, it was still better to be cautious.0 After all, they would soon be leaving the town themselves and wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the base.0 They could only rely on themselves to stay vignt.0 Aunt Long nodded seriously.0 Yun Xiaoxiao gave a few more brief instructions before heading down the mountain with Zheng Xin''er and the others.0 Aunt Long also led her people back into the cave to tidy up.0 Earlier, everyone had been focused on escaping, and the inside of the cave had been left in disarray.0 "Aunt Long, do you really think someone wille to take us away?" Hua Bai asked.0 Aunt Long looked in the direction where Yun Xiaoxiao had disappeared and smiled softly.0 "Yes, they will."0 ---0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the town, where Jiang Huai had already begun distributing crystal cores and supplies.0 The supplies were mostlymon food and daily necessities.0 It was clear that everyone had voluntarily left behind items they thought they wouldn¡¯t need, and the distribution was fair, with no objections from anyone.0 Bases with space ability users had their ability users store the items.0 Those without space ability users found a truck in the town to load the supplies.0 Yun Xiaoxiao still chose not to reveal her space ability and instead found a truck.0 Perhaps space ability users at this stage didn¡¯t think much of exposing their abilities, believing that the team needed them.0 Some might even unt it intentionally.0 After all,pared tobat abilities, space abilities seemed somewhat limited.0 They were only useful for storing items and nothing else.0 If they didn¡¯t show their value and seek protection from others, these space ability users might have already perished.0 But what they didn¡¯t realize was that this could one day lead to their downfall.0 Especially in theter stages of the apocalypse, when food became increasingly scarce.0 Space ability users would be prime targets for many.0 Because once they were killed, everything in their space would be revealed.0 Some might not dare to kill openly, but behind the scenes, it was a different story.0 So exposing one¡¯s space ability in front of strangers was extremely dangerous.0 Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t naive enough to make that mistake.0 After everyone had organized their supplies, they continued on their journey. Chapter 266

Chapter 266

However, no one noticed that shortly after the convoy left, a small figure disappeared from one of the vehicles.0 That person was none other than Yun Xiaoxiao.0 She had gone back to collect the supplies that others had discarded.0 Things like heavy vases, ceramics, phones, andputers¡ªitems that others had deemed useless.0 It didn¡¯t matter if others didn¡¯t want them; she wasn¡¯t picky.0 As long as she found them useful, she took them all.0 In the following days, Yun Xiaoxiao and her team advanced triumphantly, conquering several small towns.0 The number of viges and small factories they overran was countless.0 Of course, during this time, they also rescued some survivors.0 Some of them chose to join the zombie extermination force immediately.0 Thus, a separate unit was formed specifically to recruit these stragglers.0 The rest were properly settled by Jiang Huai, who arranged for them to stay in a ins town that had already been cleared of zombies.0 Out of humanitarian concern, they were also left with some supplies.0 ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll attack Gong City. This afternoon, everyone should rest well and wait for the evolution serum and supplies from Yun City.¡±0 After clearing a vige of zombies, Jiang Huai ordered everyone to take a break.0 Not far from them was a city that could truly be consideredrge.0 It was nothing like the small town of Danhong County.0 Although it wasn¡¯t as big as Rong City, it was at least two-thirds its size.0 The number of zombies inside was not to be underestimated.0 This was going to be a tough battle, the first major challenge they had faced in many days.0 So Jiang Huai wanted everyone, who had been in constantbat, to rest well and recharge.0 That way, they could be in top condition for the battle tomorrow.0 Moreover, today was the agreed-upon day for Yun City to deliver supplies.0 Although they had collected a lot of supplies along the way, edible items were not particrly abundant.0 Some ces had already been looted, and some of the things they found had gone moldy or spoiled.0 With so many people and the constant effort of killing zombies, their consumption was high, and food was naturally in demand.0 So, in the end, what remained wasn¡¯t much.0 Therefore, in the early stages, supplies from Yun City were essential.0 Most importantly, they needed the evolution serum to enhance their abilities!0 With that, everyone set down their equipment and set up camp.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her team also lit arge bonfire.0 The smoke rose into the sky like a small gray snake.0 This was done to signal Mu Yang and his team, letting them know their exact location.0 It had all been arranged in advance.0 ¡°Huh, it¡¯s snowing?!¡±0 ¡°Oh, it really is! Brr~ it¡¯s so cold~¡±0 ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get some extra clothes.¡±0 Just after lunch, light snow began to fall from the sky.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked up, watching as scattered snowkes drifted down, adding a sense of tranquility and chill to the world.0 She reached out her hand and caught one of the snowkes.0 In no time, the crystal-clear snowke melted in her small palm.0 Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows, a hint of seriousness crossing her face.0 The weather had changed...0 They had to speed up!0 At that moment, the sound of helicopter rotors echoed from a distance.0 ¡°Brother Yang is here!¡±0 Nie Yizhou excitedly looked toward the helicopters approaching.0 After a while, the helicoptersnded slowly.0 Mu Yang stepped out of the first helicopter.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her team went over to greet him.0 The doors of the other three helicopters also opened, and the guards began unloading the supplies as previously agreed.0 At the same time, Jiang Huai and the leaders of other bases arrived.0 They brought arge number of zombie crystals to exchange for the evolution serum.0 Thus, the scene became bustling.0 On one side, they counted the crystals, and on the other, they distributed the serum.0 This went on for over an hour.0 After all the bases had left satisfied with their evolution serum, Yun Xiaoxiao and her team finally had a chance to talk to Mu Yang.0 Mu Yang said that everything at the base was fine.0 Ci Wan had also returned to the base with the people from the farm.0 Mu Yang had arranged amodations for them and assigned jobs based on their skills and preferences.0 Now everyone was settled.0 Ci Wan and the others had originally nned toe, but Yun Xiaoxiao had already instructed them to stay behind.0 They were to assist Mu Yang in maintaining order at the base and continue training the guards.0 That¡¯s why Ci Wan and the others hadn¡¯te this time.0 After exchanging a few pleasantries, Mu Yang prepared to leave for Peng Shaowei¡¯s location.0 Yun Xiaoxiao also handed him a map she had drawn, asking him to pick up Aunt Long and the others on the way back.0 Of course, they might not be able to take everyone in one trip.0 Mu Yang would have to arrange that himself.0 At the same time, Yun Xiaoxiao boarded one of the helicopters.0 When she came back down, she was dragging tworge ck bags.0@@novelbin@@ ¡°Be safe on the road.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao waved goodbye to Mu Yang with a smile.0 Mu Yang nced at the two ck bags.0 He didn¡¯t recall those being on the helicopter...0 But he didn¡¯t ask. He knew Yun Xiaoxiao must have her reasons.0 After waving farewell, he boarded the helicopter.0 Once Mu Yang and his team had left, Jiang Huai sent someone to notify Yun Xiaoxiao and her team to attend a meeting.0 It had been agreed earlier that they would discuss the n for the attack on the city the next afternoon.0 By the time Yun Xiaoxiao and her team arrived, the leaders of the other bases were already present.0 The meeting was held in the vigemittee office.0 After everyone was seated, Jiang Huai got straight to the point.0 He asked everyone to share their thoughts.0 ¡°Leader Peng distributed a lot of explosives earlier, and we haven¡¯t used them yet. I think this is the time to use them,¡± someone suggested immediately.0 Others also voiced their opinions.0 ¡°Yes, I agree. The explosives should be used.0 There must be a lot of zombies in Gong City, and there might even be many high-level mutated zombies.0 If we continue clearing the streets one by one as before, I¡¯m afraid the casualties will be heavy.¡±0 ¡°But once the explosives are used, they¡¯re gone, and we don¡¯t have many.0 The city has so many areas¡ªhow can we be sure that using explosives will kill all the zombies?¡±0 ¡°Also, if we use explosives, won¡¯t the supplies in the city be destroyed?0 And if there are still survivors in the city, wouldn¡¯t we be endangering their lives?¡±0 Everyone debated fervently, voicing their concerns.0 The main point of contention was whether or not to use explosives.0 Just as the discussion reached a stalemate, a child¡¯s voice chimed in.0 ¡°Why not lure the zombies out of the city and blow them up in one ce?¡±0 As soon as the words were spoken, Wang Dahai pped his thigh.0 ¡°Right! That way, we won¡¯t have to worry about wasting explosives or damaging supplies!¡±0 Chapter 268

Chapter 268

The moment the drone took off, the zombies below raised their heads in unison.0 Their pale, colorless faces twisted grotesquely as they let out earth-shaking roars.0 They howled and thrashed wildly...0 In the next second, the entire city of zombies began to move.0 They darted out from streets and alleys of all sizes, chasing after the drone in the sky, screeching and snarling.0 The thunderous sound of their footsteps seemed as if it would tear the entire city apart.0 Some ran on the ground, some climbed walls, and others leaped into the air.0 A few even smashed through windows from high-rise buildings, plummeting to the ground in unison.0 As soon as theynded, they scrambled to their feet and sprinted madly.0 Their momentum was overwhelming, unstoppable.0 From above, it looked like countless streams converging into a main artery, all surging toward the city''s entrance.0 Many zombies were trampled to death by their own kind.0 But they didn¡¯t care in the slightest.0 At that moment, all they knew was that something was making noise ahead, and the scent of blood was in the air. If they chased it down, they could feast.0 They were starving...0 Desperate to tear apart whatever was making that sound...0 ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? The zombies outside seem to have gone crazy!¡±0 At the far-right window on the fifth floor of a universityboratory building, a short-haired boy stood there, staring in shock at the zombies running wildly through the streets.0 In the next moment, he grabbed the window ledge, pressed his feet against the wall, and climbed up like a gecko, scaling the building with all four limbs.0 Before long, he returned to the window and leaped back into the room with ease.0 ¡°Hey,e take a look! The zombies have gone mad! They¡¯re all running in the same direction!¡±0 He excitedly ran to a corner of the room.0 There, three young girls in whiteb coats were focused on tinkering with a gun-like device, holding pliers and mps in their hands.0 As soon as the boy approached, a girl with a bright red high ponytail pped the back of his head.0 ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯re so noisy!¡±0 Her action was rough, showing no mercy.0 The boy immediately clutched his head and cried out, ¡°Yang Meng, can¡¯t you hit a little softer?¡±0 ¡°Call me ¡®manly¡¯ one more time and see what happens!¡±0 The red-haired girl, Yang Meng, twisted her wrist, her threat unmistakable.0 The boy quickly put on a ttering smile. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Yang Meng, you¡¯re the most gentle and beautiful girl in the world, okay?¡±0 ¡°Ow!¡±0 To his surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, Yang Meng punched him again.0 ¡°Hey, why are you hitting me even when I¡¯mplimenting you?¡±0@@novelbin@@ The boy looked aggrieved and began to defend himself.0 The two immediately started trading blows in the room.0 The other two girls nced at them and then looked away.0 They were used to scenes like this.0 Hearing themotion outside, the two walked over to the window.0 ¡°Wow, Chong Ming was right. The zombies really are acting strange,¡± said a girl with freckles, pushing up the thick ck-framed sses on her nose.0 ¡°Liu Xiaohui, didn¡¯t your eyesight recover a long time ago? Why are you still wearing those ugly sses?¡± asked a short-haired, tall girl with a crescent-shaped earring in her right ear, eyeing Liu Xiaohui¡¯s sses with disdain.0 ¡°Heh, I forgot,¡± Liu Xiaohui chuckled sheepishly. ¡°But I¡¯m so used to wearing them that I just leave them on.¡±0 Just then, she suddenly gasped and pointed toward a tall building.0 ¡°Why is there a little kid over there?¡±0 As soon as she spoke, the tall girl, Han Bing, followed her gaze.0 Even Yang Meng and Chong Ming, who were still ¡°sparring,¡± stopped and looked in that direction.0 Chong Ming found it fascinating. ¡°Hey, there really is a little girl!¡±0 ¡°Oh no, look over there! A big one is heading straight for her!¡± Liu Xiaohui eximed urgently.0 The moment she finished speaking, Han Bing quickly turned and went to the research table, picking up a formidable-looking cannon.0 Then, in three swift steps, she leaped onto the windowsill.0 In the next second, her figure blurred as she moved at incredible speed, jumping from one high-rise building to another.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, who was controlling the drone, suddenly heard a strange noise behind her.0 She quickly turned around and saw a Level 3 mutated zombie climbing over the wall andnding on the rooftop where she stood.0 A faint smile curled her lips.0 A cute little thing hade to her doorstep.0 Just as she was about to take action, she noticed a blurry figure rapidly approaching from a neighboring building.0 It felt as if the person was running through the air.0 But the speed was so fast that the figure was almost invisible.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. It was clear this person wasing for her.0 Unable to tell if they were friend or foe, she decided to treat them as an enemy.0 Yun Xiaoxiao prepared to eliminate the mysterious figure as soon as they got close.0 But at that moment, the Scumbag Detection Panel popped up.0 It showed that the person not only had no hostility toward her but also had a 60-point affinity.0 Though not high, it at least proved they meant no harm.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s gathered energy dissipated somewhat.0 But she didn¡¯t let her guard downpletely.0 ¡°Boom!¡±0 The moment the figure appeared, a cannon st instantly hit the Level 3 mutated zombie.0 The once-ferocious zombie was instantly decapitated.0 Yun Xiaoxiao stared in surprise at Han Bing, who now stood before her.0 And at the ck, unassuming cannon she held in one hand.0 She had clearly noticed that this cannon was different from the usual ones.0 Just as she was staring at the cannon with interest, she felt herself being pulled into a warm embrace.0 ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s too dangerous here. I¡¯ll take you to a safe ce.¡±0 With that, Han Bing swiftly carried Yun Xiaoxiao away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 What just happened?0 She was picked up?0 And taken away?0 In the blink of an eye, she found herself in a room filled with bottles, jars, scissors, pliers, wrenches, and other tools. It was clearly a researchb of some sort.0 ¡°Wow, this little girl is so cute up close! I just want to pinch her cheeks!¡±0 A cheerful voice rang out.0 In the next moment, a sh of red appeared in front of Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Before she could react, a hand reached out and touched her face.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ......0 Was she just molested?0 Seeing Yang Meng about to pinch her again, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly broke free from Han Bing¡¯s hold and jumped to the ground.0 ¡°Calm down, you¡¯re scaring the little girl,¡± Chong Ming chided.0 Yang Meng immediately kicked at him. ¡°None of your business!¡±0 Her demeanor was a far cry from the adoring, affectionate look she had given Yun Xiaoxiao earlier. Now she was a full-on hot-headed sister.0 ¡°Hah, missed me!¡± Chong Ming taunted as he dodged. Chapter 269

Chapter 269

"Didn¡¯t kick you, did I?"0 Yang Meng narrowed her eyes, clenched her fist, and swung at Chong Ming.0 Chong Ming dodged while pleading for mercy.0 "Not scared, are you? Those two are always like this, the ssic love-hate duo."0 Liu Xiaohui smiled, pushing up her thick sses.0 She then pulled out a crumpled candy from her pocket, unsure if it had gone bad.0 "Here, have this."0 She couldn¡¯t help but add apliment.0 "You look just like a doll!"0 "Thank you, sister. You¡¯re very pretty too."0 Yun Xiaoxiao thanked her politely, her dimples deepening.0 "Really?"0 Liu Xiaohui touched her face, instantly delighted.0 It was the first time anyone had ever called her pretty!0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the four of them. Though she was curious about many things, now wasn¡¯t the time for chit-chat.0 She had more pressing matters to attend to.0 "Sisters, I¡¯ll catch up with youter. I have something to take care of."0 "Something to do? What is it?"0 Hearing this, Yang Xue immediately stopped her assault and ran over to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 With a beaming smile, she asked, "Need any help? I¡¯m pretty good at beating people up."0 Her voice, which had just been gruff and angry, instantly turned sweet and high-pitched when talking to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Crash!"0 At that moment, a ss window shattered.0 Several mutated zombies crawled in.0 They stared at the group like hungry wolves.0 Han Bing quickly scooped Yun Xiaoxiao into her arms.0 "Little one, don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯ll protect you."0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to say she could protect herself.0 But before she could speak, the zombies lunged at them.0 The moment the zombies moved, Han Bing and the others sprang into action.0 Yang Xue and Chong Ming were both skilled fighters with supernatural abilities.0 Working together, they swiftly took down four of the mutated zombies.0 Meanwhile, Han Bing wielded her massive cannon, sting the remaining three to pieces.0 Among the four, only Liu Xiaohui didn¡¯t possess an offensive ability.0 But when the zombies broke in, she showed no fear.0 She simply stood quietly behind Han Bing, as if this were a familiar routine.0 "Xiaohui, that cannon you invented is seriously amazing!"0 Yang Xue gave Liu Xiaohui a thumbs-up in admiration.0 Liu Xiaohui adjusted her sses and smiled modestly.0 "It¡¯s alright. It could still be improved."0 As soon as she finished speaking, the entire building began to shake violently.0 It felt like a sudden earthquake.0 The group staggered, nearly losing their bnce.0 "Holy crap, is this building about to copse?!"0 Chong Ming stared at the heavily tilting structure, his eyes wide.0 "Hold on for a bit. I¡¯ll take the little one and Xiaohui to that building over there!"0 Han Bing shouted, ready to carry Yun Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaohui to safety.0 "Wait."0 Yun Xiaoxiao quickly broke free from her grip.0 In the next second, the group felt something pull at them.0 Their heads spun.0 When they regained consciousness, they found themselves back on the rooftop where Yun Xiaoxiao had been standing earlier!0 The group: !!!0 The building they had just been in hadpletely copsed.0 "There were rumors on the forum that the contractor for our school¡¯sb building cut corners. I didn¡¯t believe it!0 But now it¡¯s clear¡ªit¡¯s a total death trap!"0 Yang Xue fumed.0 "Look, all the other buildings are still standing, but ourb building copsed.0 If this had happened before the apocalypse, with students inside, how many would have died?!"0 After venting their frustration, the four noticed Yun Xiaoxiao nearby.0 She stood at the edge of the rooftop, focused, holding something in her hands.0 The group exchanged curious nces and leaned in to see what she was holding.0 "Is that... a drone controller?"0 Chong Ming tilted his head, muttering softly.0 "Don¡¯t pretend you know what you¡¯re talking about," Yang Xue snapped.0 Chong Ming shot back, "Who¡¯s pretending? I¡¯ve yed with these before with my uncle. It¡¯s definitely one¡ªno, not just simr, it *is* one!"0 Just then, Liu Xiaohui pointed in a direction.0 "Look!" she eximed.0 The three looked up and saw over twenty drones hovering in the sky toward Gong City¡¯s eastern gate.0 Their eyes then fell on the horde of zombies rushing in that direction on the streets below.0 Their expressions froze in shock.0 "Holy crap, are those drones luring the zombies?!"0 "Seems... like it."0 "Then the little one is..."0 All four turned to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 They were stunned.0 Just who was this little girl?0 Chong Ming poked Han Bing, whispering behind his hand,0 "I think you were a bit too quick to act. This little one might be even stronger than us."0 Yang Xue rolled her eyes. "Oh, shut it. Like we didn¡¯t notice?!"0 Earlier, they hadn¡¯t thought much about it.0 But now, it was clear they¡¯d made assumptions.0 Seeing someone so young, they¡¯d immediately assumed she needed protection.0 But in this world, things could no longer be judged by conventional standards.0 Age meant nothing.0 Still, they were curious¡ªwhere was Yun Xiaoxiao leading the zombies?0 Seeing her focused expression, they wisely stayed quiet and didn¡¯t disturb her.0 Instead, they stood by and watched.0@@novelbin@@ Yun Xiaoxiao could sense their thoughts.0 After a while, she put away the controller and turned to the four with a smile.0 "Brothers and sisters, want to see a mushroom cloud?"0 Before they could process her words...0 "Boom! Boom! Boom!"0 A series of deafening explosions erupted.0 ck smoke rose in rings over the eastern part of the city.0 "That¡¯s..."0 The four stared in disbelief.0 "Little one, did you just lure all the zombies there and blow them up?!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled leisurely. "Yep."0 "But not just me¡ªus."0 The group ignored the second part of her sentence, focusing only on the first.0 She really blew up the zombies?0 Not just a few, but the entire city¡¯s horde?!0 How could a child do something like that?0 No way!!!0 As they stood in shock, the explosions continued for a full twenty minutes.0 "Want to go kill some zombies?"0 Once the explosions subsided, Yun Xiaoxiao turned to the four, inviting them enthusiastically.0 Though many zombies had been wiped out,0 there were surely stragglers left in the city.0 If they were going to clean up, they couldn¡¯t leave a single one behind.0 The group: ......0 Kill zombies?0 Did they hear that right?0 As they hesitated, they heard the sound of countless shesing from the eastern part of the city.0 There were a lot of people fighting!0 The four were utterly bewildered.0 It felt like they¡¯d just woken up to a world gone mad.0 Before, they¡¯d been avoiding zombies at all costs.0 But now, this little girl and the people over there were boldly charging into the city to ughter them!0 Chapter 270

Chapter 270

The four of them stood frozen for a moment.0 Until Yun Xiaoxiao vanished from the spot.0 By the time they snapped out of it, a burst of intense mes erupted at the base of the building.0 It was then they realized that Yun Xiaoxiao had already descended to the ground level to kill zombies.0 Her formidable strength made them acutely aware that the little girl they thought needed protection was actually a powerhouse far more capable than any of them!0 The decisiveness and precision with which she dispatched the zombies suggested she must have killed tens of thousands of them to hone such skills.0 At that moment, their hearts were in turmoil.0 They were both shocked and inspired by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s fervor in killing zombies.0 ¡°I¡¯m going too! I¡¯ve never had a proper chance to kill zombies before.¡±0 Yang Xue¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.0 ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m itching to give it a try too.¡±0 Chong Ming chimed in, equally eager.0 ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Xiaohui said, adjusting her sses.0 In the next instant, a pile of equipment appeared at their feet.0 She smiled and said, ¡°These are upgraded versions. Just channel your abilities into them, and the attack power will double.¡±0 Yang Xue immediately bent down and picked up a peculiarly shaped gun.0 ¡°Xiaohui, you¡¯re a genius inventor!¡±0 Yang Xue was so thrilled she could have hugged and kissed Liu Xiaohui.0 Despite her quiet and unassuming appearance, Liu Xiaohui was a fervent enthusiast of firearms and ammunition.0 While others in the dormitory spent their time binge-watching shows and snacking, she preferred buying gun parts and assembling them herself.0 She shared a dorm room with Liu Xiaohui and Han Bing.0 When the zombie virus broke out at their school, it was Liu Xiaohui¡¯s guns that enabled the three of them to escape their dormitory.0 Though Yang Xue had grown up in a martial arts family and was skilled inbat, trying to escort two defenseless people from the eighth floor of a zombie-infested dormitory to the ground floor would have been an impossible task.0 As soon as they left the dormitory building, they ran into Chong Ming, who hade looking for them.0 The four of them then fled the school together.0 But by then, the campus was in chaos.0 Hordes of students-turned-zombies were lunging at them.0 Forced into a corner, the four of them took refuge in aboratory in the science building.0 Fortunately, all of them had awakened supernatural abilities.0 With their powers and Liu Xiaohui¡¯s guns, they managed to survive in this brutal post-apocalyptic world.0 Liu Xiaohui was a genius because her already sharp mind had evolved further after the apocalypse, and her vision had also improved, allowing her to see through objects.0 Even tinyponents inside a gun were visible to her.0 This made the guns she developed increasingly powerful.0 Not only did these guns amplify the attack power of those with abilities, but they also allowed ordinary people to fight zombies like those with supernatural powers.0 Instead of firing bullets, these guns shot energy spheres condensed by those with abilities.0 For example, if an electricity-based ability user channeled their power into a specially designed gun barrel, an ordinary person could fire it like a regr gun to attack zombies.0 The effect would be several times stronger than that of a conventional firearm.0 Most importantly, the guns were energy-efficient.0 A single charge in the gun barrel could sustain over thirty shots.0 For ordinary people, this meant they could fight like those with abilities.0 Though not as powerful as true ability users, it was far better than facing zombies unarmed or with melee weapons.0 After all, not everyone was a martial arts expert or abat specialist.0 Most people had no skills to speak of.0 Under Han Bing¡¯s protection, the four of them made it to the ground level.0 ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re here to help.¡±0 Yang Xue grinned as she rushed to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and took down a zombie lunging at her.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Great.¡±0 With the four of them assisting her, Yun Xiaoxiao was unstoppable.0 The remaining zombies on the street were quickly cleared.0 Just as they were about to move to another street, a scream suddenly rang out from that direction.0 Hearing it, Yun Xiaoxiao instantly teleported to the scene.0@@novelbin@@ There, she saw a man being bitten on the thigh by a little boy, who had torn off a chunk of flesh.0 The wound was gruesome, blood and mangled flesh everywhere.0 Yun Xiaoxiao vaguely recognized the victim as one of Wang Dahai¡¯s subordinates.0 The man was screaming in agony.0 The people around him rushed to his aid, attacking the little boy together.0 ¡°Roar!¡±0 The boy suddenly threw his head back, and Yun Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of his pale, lifeless face.0 It was a child zombie!0 It moved with incredible speed, dodging the others¡¯ attacks and leaping onto the roof of a ck car, where it stared fixedly at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Its gaze was unnerving.0 It was as if Yun Xiaoxiao was its sworn enemy.0 Even Yun Xiaoxiao expected it to attack her directly.0 But to everyone¡¯s surprise, it turned and fled in the next second.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and she immediately gave chase.0 She couldn¡¯t let it escape!0 She was certain she had never seen it before, but the way it had looked at her made her deeply ufortable.0 It felt as if there was some deep-seated animosity between them.0 Clearly, this was a zombie that had developed intelligence.0 The child zombie moved at an astonishing speed, its path erratic¡ªdarting into buildings one moment and disappearing into alleyways the next.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursued it relentlessly, attacking as she went.0 The distance between them gradually closed.0 Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to catch it, Wang Dahai¡¯s son, Wang Qingdong, suddenly appeared from around a corner and collided with her.0 Although Yun Xiaoxiao dodged him, she lost her chance to catch the zombie.0 When she looked up again, the child zombie was gone.0 ¡°Bang!¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao angrily kicked Wang Qingdong, sending him sprawling.0 ¡°Ouch!¡±0 Wang Qingdong had no idea what had just happened, but he found himself t on the ground.0 ¡°Are you taking your grudges out on me, kid?¡±0 He struggled to his feet and, seeing it was Yun Xiaoxiao, was instantly furious.0 ¡°You¡¯re ugly.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao left him with a scathing remark before vanishing.0 Wang Qingdong: !!!0 Who could understand his pain¡­0 Ever since the conflict with Xiao Feng and the others, his father had sternly warned him to steer clear of anyone from Yun City.0 He had taken his father¡¯s advice to heart, making sure to avoid Yun Xiaoxiao and her group whenever he saw them.0 If they went left, he stayed far to the right.0 If they took the middle, he hugged the edges.0 But this time, it wasn¡¯t intentional.0 He hadn¡¯t meant to bump into her¡ªit was just bad timing.0 Yet she not only attacked him but also insulted him.0 Life was unbearable¡­0 As hemented his misfortunes, a drooling zombie approached him.0 The foul-smelling saliva nearly dripped onto him.0 ¡°Holy crap!¡±0 Wang Qingdong scrambled to his feet.0 ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re too disgusting to even get near me!¡± Chapter 272

Chapter 272

As soon as Jiang Huai finished speaking, everyone began to chatter and discuss.0 Wang Dahai was the first to stand up.0 "Brother Jiang Huai, I agree with you. Given the current weather conditions, it¡¯s indeed not suitable to continue fighting the zombies."0 Another person chimed in, "That¡¯s right. Besides, it¡¯s been over a month since we¡¯ve returned to our respective bases. We have no idea what¡¯s going on there. It¡¯s about time we head back."0 While killing zombies was one thing, collecting supplies was another.0 After all their efforts during this period, everyone had managed to secure a fair share of supplies.0 If they used them sparingly, it would be enough to feed their base for a long time.0 "Exactly. Let¡¯s wait until the weather warms up and the ice and snow melt before continuing."0 "Yeah, there¡¯s no need to rush."0 Zheng Xin''er shrugged. "We¡¯re fine either way. Whether we fight or go back, it doesn¡¯t matter to us."0 Everyone continued to voice their opinions, but the general consensus was to stop the fight and return home.0 Noticing that only Yun Xiaoxiao and her group hadn¡¯t spoken, Jiang Huai turned his gaze toward them.0 "What do our friends from Yun City think?"0 Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou remained silent.0 When it came to making decisions, they followed one simple principle:0 Whoever was the youngest would have the final say.0 And that youngest person was, of course, their precious little sister, Yun Xiaoxiao.0 So, Nie Yizhou naturally nudged Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder.0 "Kid, he¡¯s calling you."0 Yun Xiaoxiao: "......"0 It didn¡¯t seem like he had called her name, did he?0 But since she did have something to say, she didn¡¯t dwell on it.0 She swept her gaze across the group and spoke up clearly.0 "Actually, I think it¡¯s a bit of a waste to retreat and go home now."0 "How so?" Jiang Huai asked.0 His eyes were fixed on Yun Xiaoxiao, filled with anticipation.0 Over the past few days, he had noticed that although this little girl didn¡¯t speak much, whenever she did, her words were always impactful.0 Despite her young age, her mind was sharper than many adults decades older than her.0 It was impossible not to admire her.0 So, her opinion was the one he most wanted to hear.0 Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly shared her thoughts.0 "Everyone knows that the colder the weather, the slower the zombies move.0 Right now is the best time for us to kill them.0 Although the weather seems harsh at the moment, it will take at least another month before it bespletely unsuitable for travel.0 Even if we factor in the heavy snowfall and the time it takes for everyone to return to their respective bases¡ªbe it a few days or even half a month¡ªwe still have at least half a month left to kill zombies."0 She based this one-month estimate on her past-life experience, considering the worst-case scenario.0 As the saying goes, you can¡¯t be a big fatty in one bite.0 A global ice age couldn¡¯t happen overnight.0 It was a gradual process.0 And this process was like a big loophole that they could take advantage of.0 "Little girl, how do you know it¡¯s a month and not half a month or even sooner?" someone asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the person and spoke with an air of mystery.0 "Of course, it¡¯s based on the thickness of the snow and my observations of the weather."0@@novelbin@@ "You can predict the weather?" the person eximed in surprise.0 Yun Xiaoxiao touched her chin. "You could say that."0 She couldn¡¯t very well tell them it was based on her memories from her past life.0 That would either get herbeled as a lunatic or a monster.0 To avoid further discussion on the topic, she deftly shifted the conversation.0 "Besides, haven¡¯t you noticed that this snow isn¡¯t ordinary?0 During the time it¡¯s been snowing, the zombies seem to be evolving faster."0 She wasn¡¯t making this up.0 It was just that the change wasn¡¯t very noticeable yet, and most people wouldn¡¯t have picked up on it.0 If it weren¡¯t for her past-life memories, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a subtle difference either.0 In her past life, after the ice melted, the zombies had indeed be much stronger than before.0 Their resistance to damage and their mutation levels had evolved significantly.0 She brought this up because people tended to believe in the unknown rather than dismiss it.0 Sure enough, as soon as she said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.0 "Really? I haven¡¯t been paying much attention."0 "I think so too. The zombies do seem to be getting stronger."0 "Yeah, I¡¯ve noticed that as well."0 Listening to the murmurs, Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips slightly.0 "So, none of us can guarantee that by the time the ice and snow melt, the zombies won¡¯t have quietly evolved to a point where we can no longer handle them.0 While we may not be able to kill all the zombies before the extreme cold sets in, we can do our best to kill as many as possible.0 That way, when the weather warms up, we won¡¯t be too overwhelmed."0 Her words made many people nod in agreement, finding her reasoning sound.0 Jiang Huai smiled knowingly.0 He had expected nothing less from this little girl. She always had unique insights.0 Wang Dahai immediately stood up.0 "Brother Jiang Huai, I think what little Xiaoxiao said makes sense. Let¡¯s stay and kill more zombies."0 After speaking, he turned to Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "By the way, if our base runs out of foodter, can we still use crystal cores to buy supplies?"0 As soon as he asked, everyone else also looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 This was something they were all concerned about.0 After all, the strange weather was undeniable.0 Winter hadn¡¯t even officially begun, yet the snow was already this heavy.0 No one knew how long this bizarre weather wouldst.0 Although they had collected some supplies, there was no guarantee it would be enough.0 Moreover, they weren¡¯t sure how much stock Yun City still had.0 They¡¯d already sold so much¡ªwas there any left?0 Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile.0 "Of course, you can."0 Back at the base, both the farms and the livestock pens had been equipped with cold-proof measures.0 Not only had they built shelters, but they had also installed air conditioning and dugrge holes around them specifically for burning charcoal.0 As a result, neither the crops nor the livestock would be affected by the extreme cold.0 Besides, in her space, the vegetables, fruits, and livestock raised by Bai had multiplied so much due to the time difference between the inside and outside of the space that they couldn¡¯t finish them all.0 Even supplying all the western bases with food for several years wouldn¡¯t be a problem.0 What shecked wasn¡¯t food or supplies¡ªit was crystal cores.0 With Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s assurance, everyone¡¯s spirits lifted instantly.0 "Let¡¯s go, time to kill more zombies!"0 "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s put in more effort and kill as many zombies as we can before winter sets in."0 "Hahaha, you¡¯re missing your wife, aren¡¯t you?"0 "Get lost! I¡¯m still a virgin bachelor!"0 During this time together, everyone had unknowingly developed a sense of camaraderie.0 Compared to the initial awkwardness, they had all grown much closer.0 Now, they joked around without reservation.0 After all, they had been through life-and-death situations together. Chapter 273

Chapter 273

"Everyone, hold on. I have one more thing to say."0 Just as everyone was filled with enthusiasm, Yun Xiaoxiao spoke up again.0 Everyone stopped and turned to look at her.0 "Little sister, go ahead. What is it?"0 A female base leader in her thirties smiled warmly at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded and continued, "Here¡¯s the thing. Since time is limited, we can abandon some smaller viges or towns and focus our efforts on attackingrger cities.0 First,rger cities have more zombies, which will save us a lot of time traveling and searching for them.0 Second,rger cities have more high-level zombies, and there¡¯s a greater chance of them evolving into even more powerful ones.0 If we eliminate them now, even if the snow covers everythingter, we won¡¯t have to worry about facing too many uncontroble mutated zombies."0 "Little sister, what¡¯s going on in that brain of yours? How do youe up with so many ideas?"0 The female base leader teased with a smile, her affection for Yun Xiaoxiao evident.0 "Actually, I was just thinking the same thing, but I didn¡¯t get a chance to say it yet," Wang Qingdong muttered under his breath.0 But the next second, he received a sharp smack on the head from his father, Wang Dahai.0 "You thought of it? With that brain of mush? You¡¯d better think twice before lying!"0 "Dad, am I really your son? How can you talk about me like that?" Wang Qingdongined, looking aggrieved.0 Wang Dahai snorted, "I wish you weren¡¯t my son."0 Wang Qingdong: "..."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the horizon and smiled meaningfully.0 "Later, there¡¯s going to be a big surprise."0 Her mention of a "big surprise" immediately perked everyone up.0 Just as therge team was braving the snowstorm to head to the nearest big city, they heard a familiar roaring sound overhead.0 "It¡¯s the evolution serum and supplies from Yun City!"0@@novelbin@@ Someone eximed, looking up at the sky.0 Every time supplies arrived, it meant everyone could enjoy a feast.0 But this time, in addition to the familiar helicopters, there were more than a dozen other helicopters of different models following behind.0 "Why are there so many helicopters?"0 "Are they all from Yun City?"0 "I seriously suspect they own an airport."0 Everyone looked up at the sky, curious.0 Soon, the helicoptersnded nearby.0 The doors opened, and a stream of people jumped out.0 "It¡¯s Ci Wan and the others!" Nie Yizhou excitedly patted Xiao Feng.0 Xiao Feng rolled his eyes, "I can see that, I¡¯m not blind!"0 He moved closer to Lu Chen, distancing himself from the overly excited Nie Yizhou.0 This time, not only did Ci Wan, Sun Xiaoming, and Wei Qiane, but Lei Ming¡¯spanions also arrived.0 Others included Han Bing, Liu Xiaohui, the twin brothers, Aunt Long and some of her subordinates, Qin Zhi, Fat Uncle, Nan Yi, and more.0 As soon as theynded, Liu Xiaohui waved her hand.0 In the next moment, arge number of strangely shaped guns, cannons, and crates of bombs appeared out of thin air on the snowy ground.0 After Liu Xiaohui demonstrated how to use the guns, everyone finally understood what Yun Xiaoxiao meant by the "big surprise."0 Not only had Yun City sent so many reinforcements, but they had also brought such powerful weapons and bombs!0 Everyone was instantly energized, their excitement palpable.0 They couldn¡¯t wait to reach their destination and get to work.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, however, wasn¡¯t surprised at all.0 When Mu Yang had delivered suppliesst time, he had told her about it.0 A while ago, while Ci Wan was leading a team to kill zombies, they had identally discovered an underground ck factory.0 It was filled with explosives.0 Lei Ming¡¯s team had also managed to find some helicopters and bring them back.0 Liu Xiaohui had overseen the production of many guns.0 So, Yun Xiaoxiao had asked Mu Yang to bring these guns, bombs, and the base¡¯s superhumans this time.0 She wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible.0 Previously, only she, Lu Chen, and a few others hade from Yun City because the base still needed people to guard it.0 But after so much time, the base¡¯s guards had improved significantly.0 Now, with the superhuman guns Liu Xiaoxiao had made, even ordinary guards could handle the task of protecting the base.0 Given the special circumstances, Ci Wan and the others could now join the mission.0 What Yun Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t expected was that the snowstorm had arrived even sooner than she had anticipated.0 This time, Yun Xiaoxiao was unusually generous, offering the guns and bombs without asking for anything in return.0 Of course, the guns were only loaned out and would be reimed after use.0 Her generosity was simply a way to kill more zombies and collect more crystal cores.0 She had also shared her ns with Jiang Huai and asked Mu Yang to pass the message to Peng Shaowei when he delivered supplies.0 She had also sent some guns and bombs with Mu Yang.0 If Peng Shaowei agreed to continue killing zombies, they would leave the supplies with him.0 After Mu Yang and his team left, Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the helicopters still parked nearby.0 She walked over to Jiang Huai.0 "I¡¯m nning to take some people and head to another city."0 Strangely, Jiang Huai didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.0 It was as if he had expected Yun Xiaoxiao to make this decision.0 He pulled out a map.0 "Are you nning to go to Yi City?"0 He pointed to a small dot on the map.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Exactly."0 Their original n was to attack a ce called Ya City.0 To the southwest of Ya City was another simrly sized city called Yi City.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to a few other dots on the map.0 "I¡¯ll take my team to Yi City first, then follow this long route to attack Liang City and Ren City.0 You¡¯ll take this shorter route and attack Ya City, Da City, and An City."0 She had chosen the longer route because the helicopters were fast and wouldn¡¯t need to take detours.0 "If everything goes smoothly, we¡¯ll meet up with Base Leader Peng and his team in Rong City in about twelve or thirteen days.0 Then, we¡¯llunch a joint attack on Rong City."0 Rong City was thergest city in the western region, teeming with countless zombies.0 If they could take it down, it would eliminate a major threat for the survivors in the western region.0 "You¡¯re not nning to take on three cities with just your team, are you?"0 Jiang Huai opened his mouth to speak.0 Although he knew Yun Xiaoxiao and her team were incredibly capable, Yun City only had about forty people in total.0 Was it realistic to think such a small group could wipe out the zombies in three entire cities?0 Yun Xiaoxiao, however, smiled and said, "That¡¯s right. Special circumstances call for special measures. Besides, how will we know if we don¡¯t try?"0 "Why don¡¯t you take some more people with you?"0 Jiang Huai was still a bit worried.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the helicopters and chuckled helplessly.0 "There¡¯s not enough room for more people." Chapter 275

Chapter 275

The sky was aze with fire, and thick smoke filled the air.0 It was like a massive pir of mes, burning fiercely.0 The zombies below let out continuous screams of agony.0 Inside the city, zombies were still asionally emerging.0 Except for some intelligent mutated zombies, the others were like moths to a me, leaping into the fiery pit.0 Lei Ming and a few others were stationed here to hold the line, while the rest quickly made their way into the city.0 "Alright, alright, stop messing around, I¡¯ll let you out now," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a sigh as she ran.0 In the next moment, Little Cutie and Big Beauty appeared out of thin air on the ground.0 "Oh my god, a giant scorpion! And a huge tiger!"0 Chong Ming, who was following Yun Xiaoxiao, was startled and mmed on the brakes, his face filled with terror.0 "Where did thesee from?!"0 The twin brothers, Hua Ye, quickly grabbed Hua Bai, who was about to crash into them.0 "Wow, such a majestic tiger!"0 Hua Bai didn¡¯t mind being pulled back. Instead, he widened his eyes, full of curiosity.0 "This scorpion is huge too! I¡¯ve never seen one this big before! Brother, look!"0 Hua Bai excitedly nudged Hua Ye.0 Hua Ye rolled his eyes and pulled his hand back. "Don¡¯t call me ¡®brother,¡¯ you only came out a few minutes before me!"0 He gritted his teeth in annoyance. "And do you even act like an older brother?!"0 "What kind of creatures are these? They¡¯re amazing!"0 Hua Bai wasn¡¯t listening to him at all, instead muttering to himself, his eyes sparkling.0 Others who hadn¡¯t seen Little Cutie and Big Beauty before were equally shocked.0 They had never seen such a massive scorpion and tiger!0 Seeing everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, Nie Yizhou felt a bit smug.0 See? It wasn¡¯t just him who got scared.0 Being around Yun Xiaoxiao meant being prepared for these sudden surprises.0 He had already been...0 "Holy crap, where did this giant trumpet flowere from?!"0 Nie Yizhou had just been thinking that he had gotten used to it.0 But the next second, an enormous trumpet flower suddenly appeared in front of everyone.0 Clearly, his training wasn¡¯tplete.0 He was still shocked!0 The trumpet flower¡¯s green leaves and vines swayed in the wind.0 Its pink blossom wasrger than a water vat.0 It slowly turned and moved toward Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Except for Ling Jing, Lu Chen and the others quickly stepped forward, worried that the flower might harm Yun Xiaoxiao.0 But the next moment, they froze.0 The flower actually nuzzled Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder in a very human-like manner.0 It looked like it was acting coquettish.0 Nie Yizhou and the others were utterly bewildered.0 This flower... it¡¯s be a spirit, hasn¡¯t it?0 Everything¡¯s gone crazy, the world¡¯spletely turned upside down.0 Not only is the scorpion bigger than a person, the tiger¡¯s twice its size, but even a trumpet flower can act cute!0 They didn¡¯t have time to be shocked for long, as zombies were already charging toward them.0 Most of these zombies were intelligent mutated ones.0 They hadn¡¯t been lured by the earliermotion.0 Now, they were staring fiercely at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, letting out frenzied roars.0 "Here we go, guys!"0 Sun Xiaoming shouted excitedly, rushing forward first.0 The others quickly grabbed the guns and cannons invented by Liu Xiaohui and aimed them at the oing zombies, sting away.0 Little Cutie, Big Beauty, and Little Flower (the new name Yun Xiaoxiao had given the trumpet flower) all charged into the zombie horde with great vigor.1 A new round of ughter had officially begun!0 Liu Xiaohui¡¯s guns and cannons were indeed effective.0 Their power was at least twice that of using abilities alone.0 The uracy was also much better.0 Although most of the zombies in the city had already been lured out and burned to death, the remaining zombies were still a lot for a team of around forty people.0 Moreover, most of the remaining zombies were mutated ones.0 So, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others couldn¡¯t afford to let their guard down.0 They continued to adopt the strategy of fighting while blocking.0 They built high walls around the area they were clearing.0 After killing the zombies in the enclosed area, they would release more and continue the fight.0 The battle was intense, and no one dared to lose focus.0 When high-level zombies appeared, Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and Ling Jing would handle them.0 The others were responsible for taking down the lower-level zombies.0 The team worked in perfect harmony, and not a single person was injured throughout the entire fight.0 Just as everyone was fully focused on killing the zombies, Hua Bai suddenly stopped, frowning.0 The next second, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted,0 "Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s trouble outside the city!"0 His hearing was extraordinary, allowing him to hear things others couldn¡¯t.0 "Big brothers, keep going here. We¡¯ll go check it out."0 Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brow and, along with Ling Jing, instantly teleported over.0 As soon as they arrived, they saw three charred, ming mutated zombies near a massive pit.0 Two of them were attacking Lei Ming and his group.0 The third had just pounced on one of Lei Ming¡¯spanions, pinning him to the ground.0 The man¡¯s body was immediately engulfed in mes.0 "Ah Hao!"0 Lei Ming shouted anxiously.0 He wanted to help, but he was blocked by the two zombies in front of him.0 "Ahhhh!"0 The man named Ah Hao let out a series of agonized screams.0 "Boom!"0 Suddenly, an ice pir shot over, instantly knocking the ming zombie away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao quickly rushed to Ah Hao¡¯s side.0 She swiftly released spiritual water, extinguishing the mes on his body.0 In the blink of an eye, the ming zombie lunged again.0 Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly.0 Ice didn¡¯t work on this zombie?0 She conjured another thickyer of ice and hurled it at the ming zombie.0 But the mes on the zombie only dimmed for a moment before reigniting.0 So that¡¯s how it is!0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. She tried fire attacks and green vines next, but none of them could kill the ming zombie.0 Even Ling Jing¡¯s dark and psychic attacks were ineffective.0 They could only hinder its movements, not destroy it.0 Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but grumble internally.0 How the hell did this thing evene into existence?!0 Who would¡¯ve thought that burning zombies would produce such bizarre creatures.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pulled out Lord sher, dragging it along the ground before mustering all her strength to swing it at the ming zombie.0 Truthfully, she didn¡¯t have much hope.0 After all, even more destructive abilities hadn¡¯t worked.0 But the next moment, she was stunned.0 Lord sher actually cleaved the previously indestructible ming zombie in two!0 She looked at Lord sher in delight.0 As expected of the lord that ys all!0 You¡¯re truly mighty, truly awe-inspiring!0 She affectionately stroked Lord sher, then hoisted it onto her shoulder, her spirits high as she turned to the other two ming zombies.0 She leapt into the air, swung Lord sher, and brought it down with a mighty sh.0 The scene froze¡­0 The de got stuck in the zombie¡¯s hard skull, failing to cut through¡­0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ¡­¡­0 What¡¯s going on?0@@novelbin@@ Why didn¡¯t it work this time?!0 Lord sher, where¡¯s your might, where¡¯s your awe-inspiring power? Chapter 276

Chapter 276

Yun Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Just moments ago, with nearly the same strength and technique, she had managed to kill the zing Zombie.0 Why wasn¡¯t it working now?0 What had gone wrong?0 ¡°Roar~¡±0 The zing Zombie was enraged by Lord sher. It frantically tugged at the weapon, trying to pull it away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao kicked out.0 Though the kick wasn¡¯t enough to kill the zombie, it did manage to push it back.0 Due to the force of the recoil, she was flung several meters into the air.0 At that moment, her gaze caught sight of a puddle of water on the ground nearby.0 It was the spiritual spring water she had released earlier to extinguish the mes on Ah Hao.0 Before killing the first zing Zombie, she had dragged Lord sher along the ground.0 The de seemed to have been soaked in the spiritual spring water.0 Could it be... that the reason she had been able to kill the zing Zombie earlier was because Lord sher had been coated with the spiritual spring water?0 Skeptical, Yun Xiaoxiao released some spiritual spring water and drenched Lord sher with it.0 Then, she swung the weapon again, aiming for the zing Zombie not far away.0 ¡°Crack!¡±0 Bones shattered, and the zing Zombie¡¯s head was cleanly split in two.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.0 It really worked!0 With renewed determination, she swiftly dealt with the remaining mutated zombie.0 What had once seemed indestructible, impossible to kill, now shattered like fragile ss at the slightest touch.0 Yun Xiaoxiao could hardly believe it herself.0 She never would have thought that the spiritual spring water had such an effect.0 ¡°Ah Hao, are you okay?¡±0 Lei Ming rushed over to Ah Hao, who was barely clinging to life.0 Hearing his voice, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others gathered around.0 Though Yun Xiaoxiao had quickly extinguished the mes on Ah Hao, he had still suffered severe burns.0 ¡°Boss, Ah Hao... he seems to have been scratched by a zombie!¡±0 Suddenly, one of Lei Ming¡¯spanions pointed at the back of Ah Hao¡¯s neck, his eyes widening in shock.0 Everyone immediately followed his gaze.0 There, on the right side of Ah Hao¡¯s neck, was a horrifying gash.0 At first nce, it looked like it was smeared with something dirty and ck.0 But upon closer inspection, it was clear that it was a deep wound.0 It had been cauterized by the fire, so no blood was flowing.0 ¡°Will Ah Hao turn into...¡±0 Thepanion¡¯s voice was hoarse, unable to bring himself to say the word.0 Lei Ming¡¯s expression was heavy with sorrow.0 No one who had been scratched or bitten had ever escaped that fate.0 It was only a matter of time.0 The mood among the group instantly plummeted.0 Yun Xiaoxiao crouched down and used the spiritual spring water to clean Ah Hao¡¯s wound.0 She even roughly pried open his mouth and poured some of the water inside.0 But... it was no use.0 Soon, Ah Hao began to writhe in difort.0 He opened his eyes, struggling to use thest bit of his consciousness to shout, ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯te near!¡±0 ¡°I¡¯m done for. When I die... you have to... kill me. Don¡¯t let me turn into some... inhuman monster!¡±0 Ah Hao arched his neck in agony, letting out a painful roar.0 Some couldn¡¯t bear to watch, turning away with tears in their eyes.0 Everyone knew what wasing next.0 At that moment, Ling Jing¡¯s eyes flickered.0 Without warning, he grabbed Ah Hao¡¯s hand and bit down on it.0 ¡°What are you doing?!¡±0 One of Lei Ming¡¯spanions immediately tried to pull Ling Jing away.0 ¡°Why are you biting him?!¡±0 Lei Ming frowned. ¡°Ah Hao¡¯s infected with zombie poison. If you bite him, you¡¯ll get infected too. You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±0 Ling Jing didn¡¯t exin. He simply wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood upzily.0 Yun Xiaoxiao walked over to him, frowning as she looked up at him.0 ¡°Little one, frowning isn¡¯t good. You¡¯ll age quickly.0 Don¡¯t end up bing a little olddy before you¡¯ve even grown up.¡±0 Ling Jing chuckled, pinching Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s chubby cheek.0 Yun Xiaoxiao pped his hand away.0 ¡°This isn¡¯t funny!¡±0 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. Maybe fighting poison with poison will cure me.¡±0 ¡°Can you speak seriously? Why did you do that?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was stern, her expression serious.0@@novelbin@@ She knew Ling Jing hadn¡¯t meant to harm Ah Hao.0 But she couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do.0 Ling Jing looked down at Ah Hao on the ground, his brow furrowed.0 ¡°An experiment.¡±0 ¡°An experiment?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.0 ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Ah Hao moving?!¡±0 At that moment, the samepanion eximed again.0 Everyone immediately turned their attention back to Ah Hao.0 The man who had been writhing in pain, seemingly on the verge of turning into a zombie, was now lying still, his eyes closed as if he were asleep.0 Lei Ming quickly bent down to check his breathing.0 After a moment, he sighed in relief.0 ¡°He¡¯s still breathing.¡±0 Hearing this, the others also rxed.0 But they were still puzzled.0 ¡°Strange, why did Ah Hao suddenly pass out?¡±0 ¡°Yeah, will he still... turn into a zombie?¡±0 ¡°...I¡¯m not sure.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao lowered her head, deep in thought.0 Suddenly, as if she had figured something out, she turned sharply to look at Ling Jing.0 Could it be because of that bite he had just given?0 Was his experiment...0 Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shocked expression, Ling Jing smiled and tapped her smooth forehead with his index finger.0 ¡°Little one, don¡¯t overthink it. I won¡¯t do anything to harm you or the others.¡±0 Since Ah Hao¡¯s condition was still uncertain, Yun Xiaoxiao told Lei Ming and the others to stay put and keep watch.0 She just reminded them not to get too close.0 If anything unexpected happened, they needed to be ready to act.0 After giving her instructions, she and Ling Jing returned to Lu Chen and the others, busy clearing out the zombies in the city.0 It was a dangerous and exhausting task.0 But fortunately, Yun Xiaoxiao and her team didn¡¯t rush in recklessly. They adopted a strategy of fighting while taking breaks.0 Plus, Yun Xiaoxiao had plenty of evolution fluid and spiritual spring water to replenish their energy.0 So, their strength was quickly restored, and they were ready to fight again with full energy.0 ¡°As expected, realbat is the best way to improve your abilities.¡±0 Mu Yangughed as he killed a zombie, ncing at Liu Tao and Tao Mi¡¯er not far away.0 ¡°Look at them. At first, they could barely run a kilometer without gasping for breath. Now, they¡¯re killing zombies like pros.¡±0 ¡°Yeah, before we met the kid, forget killing zombies¡ªI¡¯d have wished for eight legs just to run away from them.¡± Nie Yizhou chuckled self-deprecatingly.0 ¡°Hah, at least you admit you were weak back then.¡±0 Xiao Feng sted a howling Level 2 mutated zombie into ashes with a fireball.0 Nie Yizhou gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty! You weren¡¯t much better yourself! Remember when the kid hung you upside down...¡±0 Xiao Feng: !!!0 The two of them couldn¡¯t help but recall the ¡°good times¡± they¡¯d shared outside that little country house, the four of them together.0 It felt like so long ago.0 Time really flies... Chapter 277

Chapter 277

The battle in Yicheng.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and her team, with just over forty people, two beasts, and one nt, managed to take on nearly half a million zombies.0 Although most of the zombies fell into pits and were burned to death, many of the remaining ones were mutated zombies.0 There were quite a few of them, at least forty thousand.0 Among them, many were level three and level four mutated zombies.0 If it were ordinary superhumans, they would have probably been overwhelmed by these zombies.0 But unfortunately for the zombies, they encountered Yun Xiaoxiao and her team.0 Though their numbers were small, their bodies had been enhanced by spiritual spring water, making them far superior to ordinary humans.0 On top of that, they had been drinking evolution fluid like it was water.0 Their strength was not something ordinary superhumans could match.0 Moreover, they had specially crafted gun barrels made by Liu Xiaohui.0 It was like adding wings to a tiger.0 Furthermore, with Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and Ling Jing¡ªthese three powerhouses¡ªpresent, mutated zombies below level six were no match for them.0 Even if they encountered a level six mutated zombie, the three of them could still fight it together.0 So, it only took them about two days topletely clear the city of zombies.0 They rescued the remaining two thousand or so survivors in the city.0 The survivors were in a daze when they learned that the zombies were all dead.0 After confirming that the zombies were truly gone, everyone¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of joy.0 "Wuwuwu, you¡¯ve finallye! I used to weigh 180 pounds, but I¡¯ve been starved down to 90 pounds. If you hadn¡¯te, I might have really starved to death, wuwuwu..."0 "Thank you for risking your lives to save us. We¡¯re so grateful!"0 "You must be gods! How did you manage to kill so many zombies? It¡¯s unbelievable!"0 "..."0 Everyone expressed their gratitude in a flurry of words.0 Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stingy. Seeing that some people were dressed thinly, she let them go to the clothing wholesale market to find some warm clothes to change into.0 Although it was still spring when the apocalypse broke out, and the clothes being sold weren¡¯t thick, the warehouses of such wholesale markets usually hadst year¡¯s stock.0 Some even sold off-season clothes.0 So, everyone managed to find plenty of new down jackets, thermal underwear, and the like.0 Next to the market was a shoe wholesale area.0 Everyone also went to pick out warm cotton shoes that fit them.0 Not only that, but afterward, Yun Xiaoxiao took them to arge supermarket.0 She let them eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content.0 At the same time, for those who were injured or sick, Mu Yang used his healing abilities to help them recover.0 While deeply moved, they also couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret.0 "If only they hade earlier, my wife wouldn¡¯t have died in agony from illness without any medicine."0 "I¡¯m the only one left from my ss. There were two of us who survived at first, but she thought life was hopeless and ended up taking her own life. If only she had held on a little longer, wuwuwu..."0 "Sigh..."0 Watching them alternate between crying andughing, Yun Xiaoxiao could fully understand their emotions.0 Although in this life, everything had gone smoothly for her and seemed easy, in her previous life, she had been one of them.0 She had also experienced all kinds of despair and helplessness.0 However, these were things they had to process on their own. There wasn¡¯t much outsiders could do to help.0 She had done all she could. The psychological scars would have to heal over time.0 She turned her gaze away and walked to a corner, where Ah Hao was still lying unconscious on a cotton quilt.0 "Has he not woken up yet?"0 Lei Ming shook his head. "No, there¡¯s been no change."0 It had been over a day, and he was still in aa, with no signs of waking up.0 The mood among the group was heavy.0 "Don¡¯t worry too much. No change might actually be a good sign. As long as he hasn¡¯t turned into a zombie, there¡¯s still hope."0 Mu Yang and the others gathered around, offeringforting words.0 "Yeah," Lei Ming responded. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed Ah Hao¡¯s eyelids twitch.0 He immediately sat up straight, a hint of excitement in his expression.0 "What¡¯s wrong?"0 Hispanions asked, following his gaze to Ah Hao.0 Then, they immediately pointed at Ah Hao in excitement.0 "He moved! He moved!"0 Everyone looked at Ah Hao on the ground.0 Lei Ming stopped hispanions from rushing forward.0 "Wait, let¡¯s see what happens first."0 Everyone understood what he meant.0@@novelbin@@ He was worried that Ah Hao might have turned into a zombie.0 The joy they had felt moments ago quickly faded.0 Ling Jing leaned against the wall, his hands in his pockets, one foot propped against the wall, slowly watching as Ah Hao¡¯s eyes began to open.0 The others also watched nervously.0 Seeing that Ah Hao¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t turned the grayish-white of a zombie, and that no ck veins had appeared on his face, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.0 Hispanions were so excited they were almost in tears.0 "He didn¡¯t change! Ah Hao didn¡¯t change!"0 "Wait!" Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned.0 In the next moment, Ah Hao, who had seemed fine just moments ago, suddenly had veins bulging on his face and neck.0 His eyes also began to change color.0 Though they didn¡¯t turnpletely grayish-white, the ck part of his eyes shrank significantly, leaving only a small dot-like pupil.0 "Ah!"0 He threw his head back and let out a roar like a wild beast.0 He looked almost indistinguishable from a zombie now.0 Just as everyone thought he was about to attack, he stood up and walked over to Ling Jing.0 He then stood straight in front of Ling Jing, like a devoted subordinate.0 Everyone: !!!0 "Ah Hao?"0 Lei Ming tried calling out to him.0 But Ah Hao showed no reaction.0 "Go sit over there."0 Ling Jing pointed to a spot, and Ah Hao obediently went and sat down.0 "What¡¯s going on? Why is he listening to Ling Jing like that?" Nie Yizhou muttered under his breath.0 Yun Xiaoxiao also frowned.0 She remembered the bite Ling Jing had given Ah Hao earlier.0 Was this the experiment he had mentioned?0 "What did you do to Ah Hao?!"0 One of Lei Ming¡¯spanions immediately rushed up to Ling Jing, wanting to grab him and demand an exnation.0 But before he could get close, Ah Hao quickly stepped in front of him, as if protecting Ling Jing.0 Thepanion, seeing Ah Hao no longer recognizing him and even treating him as an enemy, was instantly enraged.0 He clenched his fists, his entire body trembling.0 "What the hell did you do to Ah Hao? Why is he like this now?!"0 Ling Jingzily looked up at him, a faint smile ying on his lips.0 "I saved him. I stopped him from bing a flesh-eating monster. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?"0 Chapter 278

Chapter 278

"But the way he is now, he can¡¯t even recognize people, isn¡¯t that..."0 The person wanted to say more but was stopped by Lei Ming.0 "Enough, San Tiao, what he said isn¡¯t entirely unreasonable."0 Lei Ming¡¯s voice grew heavier.0 He nced at Ah Hao, whose eyes were vacant, and sighed.0 "At least he hasn¡¯tpletely turned into a zombie yet. Once Elder Zhong and the others develop the vine, there might still be hope."0 Hearing this, the others calmed down.0 Yes, just yesterday outside the city, Ah Hao was on the verge of transforming.0 It was Ling Jing who suddenly bit him, causing him to pause his transformation and fall unconscious.0 Though he¡¯s now half-human, half-zombie and has lost his previous consciousness, it¡¯s still better than bing a mindless, incurable zombie that attacks anyone in sight.0 "Sorry, I was just too worried earlier, and I acted impulsively. Please forgive me."0 Realizing his recklessness, San Tiao sincerely apologized to Ling Jing.0 Ling Jing shrugged indifferently, not taking it to heart.0 He did what he wanted to do, and whether others were grateful or resentful wasn¡¯t his concern.0 He lived by his own rules.0 With that matter settled, everyone went about their business¡ªsome eating, others resting.0 The night passed quietly.0 The next morning, after breakfast, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others began gathering supplies in the city.0 In such arge city, there was no shortage of resources.0 Most of the survivors volunteered to help.0 Seeing that they didn¡¯t have any space-type ability users, Yun Xiaoxiao agreed.0 She divided them into more than a dozen groups, led by people from Yun City, and they began scavenging through the streets.0 All the usable supplies they found were gathered in the center of the streets.0 Finally, Yun Xiaoxiao and Liu Xiaohui took turns collecting them.0 Liu Xiaohui¡¯s spatial ability had already been revealed, so it was natural to make use of it.0 The supplies they had previously allocated with Jiang Huai and the others were all stored in Liu Xiaohui¡¯s space.0 Now, with so many outsiders present, Yun Xiaoxiao still needed her to help cover up.0 As everyone was busily moving supplies, the flower petal next to Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly lifted its head.0 "There are a lot of footsteps over there!"0 "How many?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked.0 Hua Bai shook his head, "The sounds are chaotic, hard to tell, but it¡¯s clear there are quite a few people."0 "Roughly estimated, at least over three hundred," Liu Xiaohui adjusted her sses, her expression calm.0 "Let¡¯s go check it out."0 Yun Xiaoxiao quickly headed in that direction.0 Behind her were Hua Bai and Hua Ye, Liu Xiaohui, Han Bing, as well as Ling Jing and Ah Hao.0 Meanwhile, at the intersection of a main street in the west of the city.0 "Boss, see? I wasn¡¯t wrong. The zombies in the city have all been killed."0 A small, sharp-faced man grinned proudly at arge, dark-faced man beside him, as if seeking praise.0 "Now all the supplies in the city are ours. There¡¯s so much stuff here, it¡¯llst us a long time. Plus, we can move into the city. Just thinking about it feels amazing."0 The ck Face Man gave the small man an approving look.0 "Good job, Earth Traveler Sun."0 Earth Traveler Sun beamed, "It¡¯s my duty to solve problems for you, boss."0 The ck Face Man patted his shoulder, then waved his hand.0 "Brothers, let¡¯s go, move the supplies!"0 The people behind him immediately cheered.0 "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s clear it out!"0 "Haha, I want to grab a cigarette first. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had one."0 "Today we¡¯ll feast!"0 The three hundred or so people chattered excitedly, their faces filled with anticipation.0 "Uncles and aunties, where are you all going?"0 At that moment, a childlike voice, tinged with amusement, suddenly rang out.0 Then, a small figure slowly emerged from a street corner.0 She was wearing a white down jacket, with a pink bunny hat on her head, revealing only a round, adorable face.0 Her cheeks were soft and fair, and her cherry-red lips curled into an innocent smile.0 "Where did this brate from? Mind your own business, kid. Scram."0 Earth Traveler Sun waved his hand dismissively.0 "Taking without asking is stealing. You¡¯re stealing my things. How can I not care?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her tone slightly exasperated.0 "Your things?" Earth Traveler Sun scoffed, "Ha, such big talk for a kid. What makes you think these things are yours?"0 "The zombies in this city were all killed by my people. ording to the rules of the apocalypse, these supplies belong to me."0 She could choose to give the supplies away if she felt like it.0 But if anyone dared to covet her things, well, she could tolerate a lot, but being taken advantage of wasn¡¯t one of them.0 "Ridiculous. Your people? How old are you? Who do you have?" Earth Traveler Sun sneered.0 The people behind him burst intoughter.0 "Haha, exactly!"0 "Even if the zombies in the city were killed by your people, we¡¯re taking these supplies anyway!"0 "Yeah, that¡¯s right."0 "Kid, go home and ask your mom for milk. You¡¯re not even grown up yet, and you¡¯re trying topete with us for stuff. Do you even know your own weight¡ªahhh!"0 Before the man could finish his sentence, a ck mist wrapped around his neck, lifting him off the ground.0 "Boom!"0 The next second, he was flung into the air and mmed into an abandoned car by the street.0 He bounced off and hit the concrete ground, instantly spitting out a mouthful of blood.0 Everyone stared in shock at the scene.0 "Is my little one someone a lowlife like you can insult so casually?"0 A cold,zy voice rang out.0 Everyone turned to see a few more people walking out from the street corner.0 The leader was a young man with a devilishly handsome face.0 Though young, hisnguid aura was striking.0 In his hand was a swirl of ck mist that hadn¡¯t yet dissipated.0 Clearly, he was the one who had just attacked.0 Ling Jing¡¯s power, disyed in that single move, immediately intimidated the group.0 Earth Traveler Sun and the others, who had been so bold moments ago, now shrank back, not daring to speak.0 "See? We could have talked this out nicely, but you had to force us to act. That¡¯s not very friendly."0 Yun Xiaoxiao spread her hands helplessly.0@@novelbin@@ "Since you¡¯re so eager to move things, go ahead.0 But everything must be brought to this street. If even one item is missing, I¡¯ll cut off one of your hands.0 If anyone tries to hide something, I¡¯ll chop off a leg.0 How¡¯s that for a proposal?0 See? I¡¯m being so kind."0 The ck Face Man and Earth Traveler Sun: !!!0 Kind?!0 Kind enough to turn them intoborers?0 Kind enough to chop off hands and legs?!0 Is this your idea of kindness?!0 Chapter 279

Chapter 279

"They¡¯re going too far! Boss, there are only a few of them, and we¡¯ve got so many people. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I refuse to believe that our three hundred men can¡¯t handle a handful of them!"0 "Exactly! They¡¯ve pushed us to the limit. I can¡¯t take it anymore!"0 "But didn¡¯t they say they were the ones who wiped out all the zombies in the city? They must be incredibly strong. And that man¡¯s moves earlier were so bizarre. What if we can¡¯t beat them?"0 "You believe that nonsense? It¡¯s obviously a lie. How could they possibly have cleared out all the zombies in the city? There are so many of them, and they¡¯re just a small group!"0 "Right! Maybe the zombies just left the city on their own!"0 The ck-faced man was already seething with anger, and now, hearing his subordinates¡¯ furious voices, his rage reached its peak.0 These supplies were his for the taking.0 There was no way he was going to let go of what was already in his grasp!0 So, there was only one option...0 He red furiously at Yun Xiaoxiao and her group.0 "Brothers, charge! Capture them, and the supplies are ours!"0 With hismand, the three hundred men behind him surged forward with overwhelming momentum, charging straight at Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions.0 Yun Xiaoxiao sighed and shook her head.0 "Sigh, why won¡¯t they listen? I really didn¡¯t want to do this, but they¡¯re forcing my hand."0 "Come out, you three."0 As soon as she finished speaking, Little Cutie, Big Beauty, and Little Flower lined up in a row, standing imposingly in front of the three hundred men.0 Yun Xiaoxiao casually instructed, "Have fun, but don¡¯t kill anyone."0 "Oh my god, what are those?!"0 "A giant tiger, a huge scorpion, and... a massive trumpet flower?!"0 The overwhelming visual impact made some of the men stop in their tracks.0 The sight of these three creatures was simply too terrifying.0 Those who didn¡¯t stop charged straight ahead.0 Little Cutie¡¯s long tail stinger rose high andshed out with a powerful strike.0 One man was immediately sent flying.0 Big Beauty let out a roar, opening its massive jaws filled with sharp teeth, and mped down on a man¡¯s shoulder, flinging him sideways.0 Little Flower, on the other hand, seemed to be ying a game of bowling, sucking people into itsrge blossom and then quickly spitting them out.0 The ejected men would fly out like bowling balls, crashing into others who were charging forward.0 With each strike, arge group of men would fall to the ground, groaning in pain.0 In no time, the once-mighty group of three hundred was reduced to a disorganized mess, with cries of agony echoing all around.0 Hearing themotion outside, Earth Traveler Sun, who had burrowed underground, immediately broke through the stone pavement and poked his head out to see what was happening.0 But as luck would have it, he emerged right in front of Big Beauty.0 Big Beauty immediately swiped at him with its paw.0 "CRACK!"0 "OWWW!"0 Earth Traveler Sun¡¯s head, still stuck in the ground, was instantly twisted ny degrees, causing him to grimace in pain. He quickly retreated back underground.0 "What the hell was that?!"0 He gasped, still shaken.0 He hadn¡¯t even had time to see what hit him before he was struck.0 He steadied himself and focused, heading straight for his target.0 His goal was clear: Yun Xiaoxiao.0 He figured that Yun Xiaoxiao, being the youngest, would be the easiest to handle.0 Once he captured her, he would have a hostage.0 Moreover, he had noticed that Ling Jing seemed to care a lot about Yun Xiaoxiao, so if he could control her, he could force Ling Jing and the others to surrender.0 Calcting Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s position, he broke through the stone pavement, aiming to grab her ankle and drag her underground as quickly as possible.0 But just as his hand emerged, a short de swiftly descended, piercing the back of his hand.0 Blood immediately gushed out, dripping onto the ground.0 "AAAAHHHH!"0 A scream of agony erupted.0 He looked up in terror, only to meet the gaze of an incredibly cute little face.0 The girl smiled slightly, "Uncle, does it hurt?"0 Earth Traveler Sun: !!! What do you think?!0 "Seems like it¡¯s not painful enough."0 Yun Xiaoxiao pouted in mock disappointment, then, without hesitation, pulled out the short de and swiftly stabbed it into his other hand, even twisting the handle for good measure.0 "OWWWW!!!"0 Earth Traveler Sun¡¯s face contorted in pain, his voice nearly breaking from the scream.0 An unknown liquid began to stream down his legs.0 He stared at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was still smiling sweetly, with sheer terror in his eyes.0 A devil!0 She must be a demon reincarnated!0 At this moment, he regretted his decision so much that his intestines were practically turning green.0 Of all the people to target, why did he have to pick the youngest one?0 She might be the youngest, but she was also the most ruthless!0 The worst part was that she kept smiling at you, making you think she wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful, leaving youpletely unprepared.0 And when she did strike, the pain was ten times worse.0 When Lu Chen and the others heard themotion and rushed over, they thought Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were in trouble.0 But when they arrived, they saw over three hundred men lying sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain.0 "Pfft~"0 Nie Yizhou couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.0 "I knew it. It¡¯s always the little devil bullying others. No one can ever bully her."0 Over there, Yun Xiaoxiao was sitting casually on the hood of a jeep, swinging her little legs.0 "Have you rested enough? If you have, then hurry up and start moving the supplies.0 I¡¯ll count to three, and if I catch anyone not working, don¡¯t me me for being harsh."0 She smiled sweetly, but the ck-faced man and his crew felt like they wanted to die.0 This is just unfair!0 They beat us up so badly, and now they¡¯re making us haul supplies with our injured bodies!0 AAAAHHHH! This is downright inhumane!0 "You, you, and you guys don¡¯t need to go."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at Earth Traveler Sun and a few others.0 Finally, she gave Earth Traveler Sun a particrly disdainful look.0 "You stink."0 Earth Traveler Sun: ......0@@novelbin@@ Waaah, it¡¯s not like I wanted to wet myself! It¡¯s not something I can control!0 The others also looked like they wanted to burrow into the ground out of sheer embarrassment.0 Under Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s menacing gaze, the ck-faced man and his crew grudgingly hauled all the supplies from the entire street out into the open.0 Once they were done, everyone copsed to the ground, utterly exhausted.0 "Still want to steal supplies?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao leisurely scanned the group.0 Everyone immediately shook their heads like mad.0 "No, no! We won¡¯t dare! We¡¯ll never dare again!"0 "Please, Miss, spare us!"0 "Spare you?" Yun Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin, then shook her head, "That doesn¡¯t seem possible."0 Everyone: !!!0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile, "Don¡¯t be so tense. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you."0 Everyone: ???0 "However, there are some zombies that need to be dealt with. Whether you survive or not will depend on your own skills."0 With so many people, and some of them even having special abilities, it would be a waste to just kill them off.0 Might as well put them to use by having them fight zombies. It¡¯s a good way to make the most of their abilities.0 Everyone: !!!0 Our silence speaks volumes! Chapter 280

Chapter 280

It took most of the day to gather supplies.0 That afternoon, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others set off for Liang City.0 The more than two thousand survivors were left behind in Yi City.0 With the zombies gone from the city, Yun Xiaoxiao had also left them with plenty of supplies.0 If they were frugal, the provisions shouldst them about a year.0 After that, their journey would be up to them.0 With limited helicopters avable, not everyone could be amodated.0 Earth Traveler Sun and over three hundred others had to travel by bus.0 Apart from Lu Chen, who took the Hua Brothers and Han Bing in a helicopter to Liang City to scout the situation ahead,0 the rest of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group followed the bus by ne.0 Along the way, the roar of the helicopter overhead kept the three hundred or so people as quiet as quails, not daring to cause any trouble.0 After more than six hours, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others finally crossed into Liang City.0 On the ground, Lu Chen and his team heard the helicopter and lit fireworks to signal their location.0 The two groups finally reunited.0 However, Lu Chen had a few more people with him.0 They were dressed in ethnic attire, with dark skin and sharp features¡ªclearly from a minority group.0 ¡°Brother Chen, who are these people?¡±0 Nie Yizhou looked at them curiously.0 Lu Chen calmly introduced them, ¡°This is Uncle Almu.¡±0 He pointed to a man in his forties or fifties standing in the center.0 The man had a full beard and a warm, simple smile.0 ¡°These are Uncle Almu¡¯s daughters, and behind them are his brother and nephew.0 They noticed us while we were circling the city.0 When they learned we wanted to eliminate the zombies inside, they offered to help.¡±0 After Lu Chen¡¯s introduction, Uncle Almu and his family nodded kindly at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and it¡¯s snowing. Why don¡¯t you alle with us to our ce?¡±0 Uncle Almu looked up at the sky, his voice carrying a local ent.0 Though a bit difficult to understand, it was stillprehensible.0 ¡°Our ce is just down this road, about a fifteen-minute drive.¡±0 He pointed to a tree-lined asphalt road ahead.0 ¡°Is this¡­ safe?¡±0 Nie Yizhou muttered under his breath.0 In this post-apocalyptic world, could there really be such kind-hearted people?0 He quietly moved closer to Yun Xiaoxiao and tugged at her sleeve.0 ¡°Kid, what do you think?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao subtly observed the group for a moment but found nothing suspicious.0 Still, it was better to be cautious.0 She smiled slightly, ¡°No need, Uncle. We have our own tents. We¡¯ll manage here for the night.¡±0 Seeing this, Uncle Almu didn¡¯t insist.0 ¡°Alright then.¡±0 He paused before adding, ¡°By the way, I mentioned to this young man earlier that if you want to go into the city to kill the zombies, we might be able to help.0 Not far from where we live, there¡¯s a gas factory with many gas canisters.0 If you need them, we can take you there.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao studied him carefully before smiling.0 ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take you up on that offer.¡±0 After the group left, Lu Chen approached Yun Xiaoxiao.0 ¡°Is there something off about them?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it too?¡±0 ¡°I sensed something was off, but I couldn¡¯t pinpoint what.¡±0 He nced in the direction they had left.0 ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, just some ulterior motives. Let¡¯s not dwell on it. I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao patted her empty stomach, looking like a little foodie.0 Meanwhile, in an old pickup truck.0@@novelbin@@ ¡°Dad, do you think they¡¯lle with us to the gas factory tomorrow?¡±0 Ayi, Uncle Almu¡¯s daughter, sounded worried.0 ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll see tomorrow,¡± Almu replied, frowning.0 The night was hazy, and the snow fell heavily, making the air feel especially cold.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group set up their tents and lit several bonfires for warmth.0 The task of setting up the tents and lighting the fires naturally fell to Earth Traveler Sun and his three hundred men.0 Nobor should go to waste.0 ¡°We get some too?¡±0 Earth Traveler Sun and the others were surprised when Xiao Feng handed them a box of instant noodles.0 They thought the little demon would only exploit them and not even provide food.0 ¡°Take it or leave it.¡±0 Xiao Feng was about to take the box back when Earth Traveler Sun quickly grabbed it with a smile.0 ¡°We¡¯ll take it, thank you, big bro.¡±0 Xiao Feng: ¡­0 You¡¯re older than me, though¡­0 The night was quiet, and the snow fell endlessly. Everyone ate their noodles, savoring the warmth in the icy wilderness.0 With a tough battle ahead in the next two days,0 they finished their meals and quickly retreated to their tents to sleep,0 leaving only a few to keep watch.0 Early the next morning, Almu and his group returned.0 ¡°So¡­ have you decided?¡±0 Uncle Almu seemed anxious, quickly adding, ¡°The gas factory isn¡¯t far from here. It¡¯s about a twenty-minute drive, very close.0 And if you take the gas canisters, you can head straight to the city outskirts from another route.0 It¡¯s only about a ten-minute trip from there.¡±0 Seeing their urgency, Yun Xiaoxiao deliberately feigned regret.0 ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve decided not to go.¡±0 Hearing this, Uncle Almu and his daughter Ayi turned pale.0 ¡°However¡­¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rose, ¡°if you tell us the real reason you want us to go to the gas factory, we might reconsider.¡±0 Their hearts sank.0 They stared at Yun Xiaoxiao in shock.0 Could this child have figured something out?0 Suddenly, Ayi dropped to her knees, tears welling in her eyes.0 ¡°Please, save my mom and brother! They¡¯re trapped in the gas factory, and we don¡¯t know if they¡¯re alive or dead!¡±0 Ayi pleaded through sobs.0 From her words, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others pieced together the story.0 Ayi¡¯s mother and brother, Uncle Almu¡¯s wife and son, had been employees at the gas factory.0 One worked in the cafeteria, and the other drove trucks to transport gas canisters.0 After the apocalypse, they lost contact.0 Seeing the factory overrun with zombies, the family assumed they were dead.0 But not long ago, they discovered that the two were still alive.0 Father and daughter tried many times to rescue them,0 but all attempts failed.0 Then, two days ago, the mother and son, who had been signaling from a window, suddenly disappeared.0 Almu and Ayi were frantic but couldn¡¯t get past the hordes of zombies.0 Just then, Lu Chen arrived.0 Seeing the helicopter in the sky, they felt a glimmer of hope. Chapter 281

Chapter 281

¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know it was wrong of us to hide the truth before. But we really had no other choice. If you can save my mother and brother, I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± Ayi¡¯s voice choked with emotion as she desperately promised. ¡°Anything?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. Ayi nodded vigorously, her expression resolute. Originally, she had been an abandoned infant left by the roadside. It was her mother who had kindly picked her up and taken her in. At that time, her mother hadn¡¯t yet given birth to her brother. Her grandmother, who favored boys over girls, insisted on throwing her out since she wasn¡¯t a biological child of the family. But her mother refused adamantly and insisted on keeping her. Even after her brother was born, her parents¡¯ love for her never wavered; they treated her as their own. Her brother wasn¡¯t like other siblings who were selfish and demanded all their parents¡¯ attention. Even though he knew she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, he still respected and cared for her. He always shared good food and fun things with her. When he earned his first paycheck as an adult, he bought nes for both her and their mother. When she was deceived by a scoundrel, her brother nearly crippled the man to avenge her. He even sacrificed his own promising future for her sake. So, she was willing to pay any price to save them. But she was helplessly weak, and her own strength alone couldn¡¯t save them.@@novelbin@@ She could only pin her hopes on Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Even if it cost her life, she had no regrets. In other words, if she could trade her life for her mother and brother¡¯s, she would have done so long ago. But in that situation, even if she wanted to exchange her life, it wouldn¡¯t work. It would be like a moth flying into a me¡ªshe¡¯d only end up sacrificing herself without saving anyone. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Ayi. ¡°Sister, even if we¡¯re willing to go, you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up too much.¡± They had already been missing for two or three days; it was likely they were no longer alive. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to give up even the slightest hope. Don¡¯t worry, no matter the oue, I won¡¯t back out of my promise. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.¡± ¡°Alright, lead the way,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said, raising an eyebrow. Truthfully, when they mentioned the gas factory yesterday, she had already been intrigued. Although she still had plenty of oil, it was a resource that would eventually run out, so it was best to conserve it. Moreover, the explosive power of gas canisters was terrifying. With such a great alternative avable, she naturally couldn¡¯t pass it up. The reason she had asked earlier was simply because she didn¡¯t like being used as a tool. If someone wanted to use her, they¡¯d have to pay a price, right? When Yun Xiaoxiao said to lead the way, Uncle Almu and Ayi¡¯s group immediately became excited. ¡°Right away!¡± They couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the gas factory. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group split into two teams. One team, led by Lu Chen, Ling Jing, and Nie Yizhou, took the three hundred or so people to dig pits and set up traps. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao, along with Mu Yang, Xiao Feng, Zheng Yuner, Han Bing, and Liu Xiaohui, flew in a helicopter with Uncle Almu and his group to the gas factory. At first, Ayi and the others were puzzled and worried when they saw only Yun Xiaoxiao and a few others going to the gas factory. They were concerned that such a small group wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the zombies inside. But when they saw how effortlessly they killed the zombies, as if they were ughtering chickens, the four of them werepletely convinced. Although all four of them were ability users, only Uncle Almu¡¯s nephew had abat-rted ability. The other three¡¯s abilities were practically useless in a fight. For example, Uncle Almu¡¯s ability was air purification. His brother¡¯s ability was night vision. And Ayi¡¯s ability was vitality. When she used her ability on someone, their life would be extended. For instance, if someone was on the verge of death and had only three minutes left, Ayi¡¯s ability could extend their life to four or five minutes. At first nce, it might not seem particrly useful. But upon closer thought, this ability could be life-saving for some people. If they managed to hold on for that extra second or two and received treatment from a high-level healer or a skilled doctor, they could escape death and survive. Moreover, as Ayi¡¯s ability level increased, the amount of life she could extend would grow beyond just a few seconds. So, this vitality ability was like the legendary life-extending elixir. In the end, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group found the mother and son in a room, on the brink of death. They had been without water and food for days, their faces pale and lips cracked, already unconscious. ¡°Mom! Brother!¡± Ayi cried as she rushed over to them. ¡°They¡¯re still breathing,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said calmly, withdrawing her hand and standing up. ¡°But they won¡¯tst much longer without treatment.¡± After hearing this, Ayi and the others panicked. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go find a doctor!¡± Clearly, Ayi hadn¡¯t realized the potential of her own ability. Yun Xiaoxiao wanted to see the uniqueness of this ability in action, so she didn¡¯t immediately ask Mu Yang to heal them. Since the two were unconscious but their breathing wasn¡¯t too weak, dying treatment for a few minutes wouldn¡¯t make much difference. So she reminded Ayi, ¡°Sister, you can save them yourself.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ayi pointed at herself in surprise. ¡°But I¡¯m not a doctor. How can I save them?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and exined how to use her ability. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Ayi nodded seriously. Following Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s instructions, she ced her hand on her mother¡¯s chest. ¡°Is that it? I don¡¯t feel any changes. My mom hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± After trying, Ayi looked confused. Yun Xiaoxiao was also puzzled. The ability panel couldn¡¯t be wrong. The only exnation was that the effects of the ability weren¡¯t visibly apparent. In the end, it was Mu Yang who stepped in, and Ayi¡¯s mother and brother slowly regained consciousness. Leaving the family to reunite, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group headed downstairs. The gas factory was sizable, filled with numerous gas canisters already filled with gas. Some of them were even loaded onto trucks, seemingly ready to be transported. But the situation at the time hadn¡¯t allowed it. With the others providing cover, Liu Xiaohui began storing the gas canisters in her spatial storage. ¡°I can¡¯t fit any more,¡± she said after a while, pushing her sses up and speaking matter-of-factly. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the remaining two-thirds of the canisters and felt a headacheing on. That was it? She couldn¡¯t store any more? She took out a few bottles of evolution serum and looked at Liu Xiaohui with eager eyes. ¡°Sister Xiaohui, try drinking this and see if your storage space can expand a bit.¡± Her expression was reminiscent of a salesman promoting their miracle cure. Liu Xiaohui¡¯s lips twitched as she took the bottles. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Chapter 282

Chapter 282

Finally, Liu Xiaohui¡¯s storage space had only expanded a little.0 The rest had to be handled by Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Just as they were preparing to meet up with Lu Chen, Mu Yang and Ayi¡¯s group emerged.0 Knowing that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others were about to handle serious business, Ayi and herpanions offered to help.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao refused.0 For one, their offensive abilities were few and weak, so they wouldn¡¯t be of much practical help.0 Secondly, Ayi¡¯s mother and younger brother had just recovered and were still very weak, needing someone to care for them.0 As for helping, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.0 It¡¯s just that the asions for their assistance would be different.0 ¡°Then we¡¯ll go home and pack up, waiting for you at the spot where you set up the tents before.¡±0 ¡°Alright.¡±0 After Uncle Almu pointed them in a direction, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others immediately flew the ne that way.0 Soon, they saw the full view of Liang City.0 The buildings here weren¡¯t particrly tall, mostly just a few low-rise floors.0 The highest was only about eleven or twelve stories.0 However, the city covered a vast area.0 From a distance, they spotted Lu Chen and the others outside the city.0 The pit had already been dug, waiting for Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrival.0 Due to geographical reasons, Lu Chen had led people to dig pits in all four directions¡ªeast, south, west, and north¡ªof Liang City.0 Liu Xiaohui took out some gas canisters, and Lu Chen immediately started arranging them with the others.0 The following process was simr to what they had done in Yi City.0 y music, lure the zombies, blow them up, kill them...0 Earth Traveler Sun and the three hundred or so people were initially terrified, hesitating to move forward.0 But under the pressure of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ferocity, they reluctantly entered the city in the end.0 Faced with the oing horde of zombies, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and fight for their lives.0 As the saying goes, you never know your true potential until you¡¯re pushed to the brink.0 To avoid being bitten to death by zombies, they all performed far beyond their usual limits.0 Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯tpletely abandon them.0 If they were truly in danger, she would step in to help.0 After all, having so many ¡°helpers¡± was valuable, and losing them would be a shame.0 However, if anyone harbored ill intentions or tried to escape, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to send them for a ¡°close encounter¡± with the zombies.0 By the end, the survivors couldn¡¯t even count how many times they had teetered on the edge of death.0@@novelbin@@ When it was all over, they all copsed to the ground, gasping for air.0 They sighed: It¡¯s good to be alive!0 The battle for Liang City ended earlier than expected.0 That was because, around 3 PM that afternoon, arge group of people arrived to help.0 There were about five or six hundred of them.0 After the battle, they learned that these people were survivors from a base near Liang City.0 They had been hiding in arge mountain behind the city.0 Initially, they hade to investigate after hearing explosions.0 But upon seeing Yun Xiaoxiao and the others ughtering the zombies in the city, they decided to join in.0 The zombies in the city had always been a threat to them.0 Now that someone was dealing with their biggest problem, they naturally stepped forward.0 Upon learning that Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had formed a Zombie-ying Army, traveling from city to city to kill zombies, they were filled with admiration.0 Their base didn¡¯t havemunication equipment like radios, so they had no idea what was happening in the outside world.0 ¡°Can we join? The... Zombie-ying Army?¡±0 A girl suddenly stepped forward.0 ¡°Are you crazy!¡±0 Another quickly grabbed her.0 ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±0 The girl broke free. ¡°What could it mean? I think they¡¯re cool, really cool! I want to be like them, going to different ces to kill zombies.¡±0 ¡°You think this is a game? People could die at any moment! Are you stupid?¡±0 ¡°So what if people die? People die every day now. Even if I die, I want to die gloriously, die with purpose.¡±0 The girl¡¯s face was full of longing, her eyes shining.0 ¡°You¡¯ve watched too many war movies! This isn¡¯t the time for heroism.¡±0 ¡°I¡¯m not advocating heroism. Aren¡¯t they doing something great and meaningful?0 Look, the massive horde of zombies that¡¯s been troubling us in the city has been wiped out by them.0 We can return to the city and live again.0 We won¡¯t have to live in fear every day when we go out.0 Isn¡¯t that good?0 I¡¯m sure there are many ces where people are living under the shadow of zombies. If I can follow them and kill those zombies, saving those people, I¡¯d feel amazing!0 Even if I die, it¡¯s fine. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll be back as a hero!¡±0 The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she smiled as she spoke.0 The other person seemed convinced, pursing their lips.0 ¡°A hero? You¡¯re a girl!¡±0 ¡°Hehe, I was just using that as a metaphor. It¡¯s not important.¡±0 The girl blinked yfully, then looked in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction.0 ¡°Look, even a little girl has such courage, caring for the world, selflessly contributing, unafraid of death.0 I¡¯m so much older than her. Shouldn¡¯t I join too?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao, standing nearby: ...Not necessarily...0 Yun Xiaoxiao took a closer look at the girl.0 Her name was Zhang Piaopiao, and she was very cute, with a lively appearance.0 Her eyes always seemed to be smiling, naturally cheerful.0 Just looking at her made you feel full of energy.0 Her ability was special¡ªAbsolute Domain.0 Within her domain, the enemy¡¯s attack power would weaken.0 The stronger she was, the more the enemy¡¯s abilities would diminish.0 Meanwhile, she could use the power granted by her domain to attack.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyes slightly.0 She remembered that in her past life, there was a powerful user of Absolute Domain, and it was indeed a woman.0 However, she had never met her.0 People with such abilities were rare.0 Could this Zhang Piaopiao be the one who almost made it into the top ten of the Apocalypse¡¯s Wolf Rankings in her past life?0 The argument between Zhang Piaopiao and the other person was loud enough for everyone to hear.0 Soon, quite a few people stepped forward, expressing their desire to join the Zombie-ying Army.0 The growth of their team was naturally weed by Yun Xiaoxiao and the others.0 Just as everyone was preparing to head to Ren City, Zhang Piaopiao walked up to Yun Xiaoxiao, her eyes smiling.0 ¡°Little sister, I saw how amazing you were earlier. Though I¡¯m not very strong, I¡¯d like to spar with you. What do you say?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, then didn¡¯t respond.0 Instead, she looked toward Earth Traveler Sun and the others, then strode over.0 As Yun Xiaoxiao approached, Earth Traveler Sun shrank back, quickly exining.0 ¡°Uh, I... I wasn¡¯t nning to run, I just...¡±0 ¡°Lend me your axe.¡±0 ¡°Huh? What? The axe?¡±0 PreviousNext Chapter 283

Chapter 283

"Unwilling?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.0 Earth Traveler Sun quickly shook his head, "No, no, I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing!"0 He hastily handed the axe to Yun Xiaoxiao with a smile.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, holding the seemingly heavy axe, walked toward Zhang Piaopiao.0 Then, she handed it over.0 "Sister, would you like to try fighting me with this?"0 Zhang Piaopiao tilted her head, staring at the axe for a couple of seconds.0 Then, she shed a bright smile.0 "Sure, although I¡¯ve never used one before, this axe looks so majestic."0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, a faint smile on her lips.0 "Yes, very majestic."0 If Zhang Piaopiao was indeed the person from her past life, then she must have an extraordinary talent for wielding an axe.0 Perhaps¡­ now was the time to test that theory.0 It was evening, and they wouldn¡¯t set off until the next day.0 Seeing that there was some entertainment to be had, everyone gathered excitedly.0 After all, in this post-apocalyptic world without electricity or inte, entertainment options were almost nonexistent.0 Everyone formed arge circle around the square, leaving the center empty.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and Zhang Piaopiao stood on opposite sides.0 "Little sister, can we start now?" Zhang Piaopiao called out.0 "Yes."0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, glinting with a hint of battle readiness.0 Up until now, she had never fought someone like this.0 She was curious about what it would feel like to battle someone with an absolute domain ability.0 "Alright, then I¡¯ll really start now." Zhang Piaopiao smiled cheerfully.0 As soon as she finished speaking, an invisible semicircle appeared out of thin air, blocking the falling snowkes and creating a vacuum that enveloped both her and Yun Xiaoxiao.0 The crowd below immediately started murmuring.0 "What is that?"0 "It¡¯s amazing! Look, the snowkes are avoiding it!"0 Nie Yizhou rubbed his eyes, "There¡¯s such an ability? Is this what they call ¡®closing the door to beat the dog¡¯?"0 "Hey, Zhou, you¡¯re calling the little base leader a dog? I¡¯ll tell herter."0 Liu Tao, standing nearby, chuckled and winked.0 "Hey, kid, looking for a beating?"0 Nie Yizhou raised his fist, pretending to hit him.0 Liu Tao quickly begged for mercy.0 Zheng Xin''er linked arms with Zheng Yun''er, "Yun''er, who do you think is stronger?"0 Zheng Yun''er pulled down her hat, "Xiaoxiao."0 "Haha, we¡¯re thinking the same thing. But I quite admire that girl. It makes me want to fight Xiaoxiao too."0@@novelbin@@ "You¡¯d probably get crushed."0 Zheng Xin''er pouted, "Yun''er, see through but don¡¯t say it. Sisters can still be friends."0 Zheng Yun''er: ......0 Wasn¡¯t that the truth?0 Of course, she didn¡¯t say that out loud.0 While everyone was talking, Zhang Piaopiao had alreadyunched her attack on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 In the blink of an eye, she appeared right in front of Yun Xiaoxiao.0 The heavy axe was raised high and then brought down with full force.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s brow furrowed.0 So, within the absolute domain, the opponent could move freely to any location.0 This was somewhat simr to her system space, where she could also move anywhere she wanted.0 The moment the axe came down, Yun Xiaoxiao activated her teleportation ability.0 But she forgot that within the opponent¡¯s absolute domain, her abilities were significantly weakened.0 So, while she managed to dodge the axe, she didn¡¯t end up where she intended.0 This made Yun Xiaoxiao acutely aware that her power had been suppressed.0 At least to 70% of her original strength.0 And this was with the opponent¡¯s ability level still rtively low.0 If their ability level increased, it would be terrifying.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden disappearance also startled Zhang Piaopiao.0 However, her alertness was good, and the moment she realized Yun Xiaoxiao was gone, she quickly turned around, fearing an attack from behind.0 In fact, Yun Xiaoxiao had indeed intended to attack from behind, but her teleportation was only partially sessful¡­0 Now that she knew the extent to which her power was suppressed, Yun Xiaoxiao had a clear understanding.0 Even with her strength reduced, dealing with Zhang Piaopiao at this stage was still easy for her.0 But she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to end the fight. Instead, she kept provoking Zhang Piaopiao to attack her with the axe.0 Sure enough, Zhang Piaopiao became more and more skilled with the axe.0 Using the power of the domain, she unleashed more and more moves.0 "The little one is fighting effortlessly."0 Mu Yang¡¯s lips curled into a warm smile.0 Lu Chen raised an eyebrow.0 It wasn¡¯t just effortless¡ªit was more like Yun Xiaoxiao was trying to unlock the other¡¯s potential.0 Finally, seeing that it was about time, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly ended the fight.0 The oue was obvious.0 Zhang Piaopiao excitedly approached Yun Xiaoxiao.0 "Little sister, did you see? I¡¯m getting better with the axe!"0 Yun Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "I saw."0 "Hehe, fighting you is so great! I feel like I¡¯ve improved so much!0 Can I fight you every day from now on?"0 Zhang Piaopiao¡¯s face was full of excitement, as if she genuinely wanted to spar with Yun Xiaoxiao daily.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched, "...You should find someone else."0 This kind of ¡®honor¡¯ wasn¡¯t something she particrly wanted.0 "Really not possible?" Zhang Piaopiao blinked.0 "No."0 "What about once a week?"0 "No."0 "Once a month then?"0 "..."0 After that, Yun Xiaoxiao often found herself under Zhang Piaopiao¡¯s longing gaze.0 It was as if she were some heartless scoundrel.0 This made her deeply regret her decision to agree to the fight today.0 If heaven gave her another chance, she would definitely, absolutely, resolutely refuse!0 The next morning.0 Around a hundred people from Zhang Piaopiao¡¯s former base chose to join Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group.0 The rest, along with those rescued from the city, decided to stay in Liang City.0 As for the supplies, Yun Xiaoxiao allocated one-third of the city¡¯s resources to them.0 After sorting everything out, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group set off for Ren City.0 However, they encountered an unexpected incident along the way.0 While passing through a mountain road, due to the slippery surface, a bus carrying Earth Traveler Sun and others skidded. As it approached a sharp turn, it veered off the cliff.0 "Ahhhhhh!"0 "Damn! I¡¯m flying!"0 "Mom! I don¡¯t want to die! Ahhhhh!"0 "I didn¡¯t get bitten by a zombie, only to die from a fall? King Yama, I¡¯m not done with you!"0 The empty mountain echoed with screams.0 The situation was too urgent, and no one had time to react.0 This was the first time they¡¯d encountered something like this!0 Just as the bus was about to plummet, several vines suddenly appeared, wrapping around the entire vehicle. Chapter 284

Chapter 284

The bus trembled for a moment before stabilizing.0 The front half of the vehicle was dangling in mid-air, with only a small portion of the rear still grounded.0 If it weren¡¯t for the green vines holding it back, the entire bus would have plunged into the abyss the next second, shattered into pieces, leaving no trace behind.0 Standing at the helicopter¡¯s cabin door, Yun Xiaoxiao controlled the vines with both hands, slowly moving the bus.0 She held her breath, veins bulging on her neck, her eyes filled with determination.0 Thanks to her efforts, the bus finallynded safely on the ground.0 ¡°I really thought I was going to die just now,¡± someone sobbed.0 ¡°Yeah, that was way too close. I was terrified!¡±0 ¡°Thank goodness that little witch... no, that girl acted in time to save us. Otherwise, none of us would¡¯ve survived.¡±0@@novelbin@@ ¡°Exactly! She might have a temper, but she didn¡¯t abandon us when it mattered.¡±0 ¡°I¡¯ve decided to follow her from now on. I owe her my life.¡±0 ¡°Same here!¡±0 ¡°Me too!¡±0 ¡°Wait, hold on. Did you all forget she forced us to kill zombies as punishment? She didn¡¯t care about our lives.¡±0 ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Given her ruthlessness, the fact that she didn¡¯t kill us after we stole from her shows she¡¯s merciful.0 Besides, it¡¯s not just us killing zombies¡ªthey¡¯re doing it too.0 And haven¡¯t you noticed? Forcing us to kill zombies has actually made us stronger.¡±0 ¡°You¡¯re right! I never knew I could be this powerful before.¡±0 ¡°......¡±0 After the near-death experience, everyone on the bus was still shaken, their emotions running high.0 For most of them, their attitude toward Yun Xiaoxiao hadpletely changed.0 Some even vowed to follow her to the death.0 Feeling the sudden surge in their closeness, Yun Xiaoxiao was momentarily stunned.0 Then she pursed her lips, a hint of surprise in her expression.0 Because of the earlier incident, the convoy drove much slower afterward.0 Although Mu Yang had organized the instation of snow chains on every vehicle before departure, caution was still necessary.0 Snow chains couldn¡¯t guarantee absolute safety.0 Liang City was a bit farther from Ren City, and along the way, they encountered a few small zombie hordes, dying their progress.0 ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Brother Chen?¡±0 As they neared Ren City, Nie Yizhou pointed at a helicopter flying toward them and asked curiously.0 Mu Yang looked up. ¡°It does look like him.¡±0 Lu Chen had gone ahead with a team to scout Ren City earlier.0 No one knew why he was suddenly returning.0 Nie Yizhou turned on the inte and, as soon as they were close enough tomunicate, hurriedly asked,0 ¡°Brother Chen, why are you back?¡±0 ¡°No need to go to Ren City. The zombies there are gone,¡± Lu Chen¡¯s deep voice came through the inte.0 ¡°Gone? What happened?¡±0 Nie Yizhou sounded as if he¡¯d just heard some juicy gossip.0 ¡°Not sure. A third of the city is surrounded by tall earthen walls.0 There are many survivors inside.0 There¡¯s no sign of zombie activity in the rest of the city either.¡±0 ¡°Did they kill all the zombies?¡±0 ¡°Probably. The buildings in the eastern part of the city werepletely destroyed, and there¡¯s arge ckened area in the western outskirts, as if something was burned on a massive scale.¡±0 He suspected that the survivors had killed the zombies and disposed of them collectively.0 Nie Yizhou¡¯s voice became cheerful.0 ¡°That¡¯s great! We don¡¯t have to rush anymore.0 But I¡¯m really curious about that Ren City base.0 Their leader must be a decisive and formidable figure, having the foresight to wipe out all the zombies in advance.0 Oh, by the way, Ren City didn¡¯t send anyone to the meeting held by the Western Base earlier.0 Do you think we should try to persuade them to join us?0 If they participate in the siege of Rong City, we could finish earlier than expected.0 Everyone would have more time to return to their own bases.¡±0 ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao nodded.0 The weather was getting worse by the day. If they could eliminate the threat of Rong City sooner, everyone could return to their bases earlier.0 After making the decision, Mu Yang instructed everyone to take a break.0 The convoy stopped on a wide stretch of road.0 The helicopter alsonded slowly.0 It was already close to 6 p.m., and even if they wanted to head straight to Rong City, it wasn¡¯t the right time.0 So Yun Xiaoxiao and the others decided to spend the night there and set off again in the morning.0 They could also use this opportunity to visit the Ren City base and see if they could persuade them to join.0 As for why they didn¡¯t bring everyone to Ren City, the reason was simple: it¡¯s always wise to be cautious.0 They didn¡¯t know what kind of person the Ren City base leader was.0 If they brought too many people, it might give the wrong impression, making the other side defensive and ruining the negotiation.0 On the other hand, if the leader was hostile or had ill intentions, it could lead to unnecessary casualties.0 Although their team was strong¡ªarguably unmatched among anyone they¡¯d encountered so far¡ªit was still necessary to maintain a degree of caution when dealing with strangers.0 Throughout history, many had underestimated their opponents, thinking they were stronger, only to meet their end in confusion.0 This wasn¡¯t about fear but about being prudent.0 Some began clearing the snow from the road, others set up tents, a few scouted the area for zombies to eliminate any threats, and the rest started preparing food.0 Since someone needed to stay behind to oversee things, Yun Xiaoxiao left Lu Chen, Ling Jing, Xiao Feng, and Lei Ming behind.0 She only took Mu Yang, Zheng Yuner, Nie Yizhou, and Ci Wan with her.0 With her and Nie Yizhou there, they could escape quickly if anything went wrong.0 Then, Mu Yang piloted the helicopter, carrying the group toward Ren City.0 It wasn¡¯t far, and within ten minutes, they could see the entire city.0 Meanwhile, in a high-rise building surrounded by earthen walls in Ren City...0 ¡°That helicopter is flying back!¡±0 Someone in arge room on the top floor eximed, pointing at the helicopter approaching through the floor-to-ceiling windows.0 He quickly turned to the person behind him.0 ¡°Base Leader, should we shoot it down?¡±0 At the desk, a stern-faced man was reviewing some documents.0 Hearing the question, he slowly looked up. Chapter 287

Chapter 287

Shen Tianlei fell silent for a moment.0 He felt that although Shi Dong''s previous actions were inappropriate, there was some truth to his words.0 He had led his team to exterminate all the zombies in Ren City, and during that time, many lives were sacrificed to bring about the current peace. It really wasn¡¯t wise to take unnecessary risks now.0 Besides, he had a wife and children to think about.0 If something were to happen to him, what would be of them?0 ¡°You can¡¯t look at it that way.¡±0 Just as Shen Tianlei was deep in thought, Jin Zhuyan, who was sitting nearby, spoke up with a smile.0 Her eyes sparkled with wisdom.0 ¡°Zombies are everywhere in the world now; there¡¯s no ce that¡¯s truly safe.0 If there is, it¡¯s only temporary.0 Zombies aren¡¯t lifeless objects¡ªthey¡¯re living entities.0 They¡¯re constantly on the move.0 They might be far from Ren City today, but who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t wander close to us tomorrow?0 Our current safety is just an illusion.¡±0 ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as ¡®when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold¡¯?¡± Shen Yan tilted his head.0 ¡°Smart!¡± Jin Zhuyan gave Shen Yan an approving look.0 ¡°See, even my son understands this logic.0 Besides, hasn¡¯t this zombie-killing army already wiped out zombies in many cities?0 That¡¯s indirectly helping us eliminate a lot of potential threats.0 We can¡¯t just let others risk their lives to kill all the zombies while we sit back, do nothing, and then smugly enjoy the fruits of theirbor, can we?0@@novelbin@@ That would be too dishonorable, too cowardly.¡±0 ¡°So, Jin Zhuyan, what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Shen Tianlei looked at his wife.0 Jin Zhuyan smiled. ¡°Of course, we should join them. What else is there to think about?¡±0 ¡°But ma¡¯am, if we really join, many people might die,¡± Shi Dong tried to dissuade her.0 Jin Zhuyan raised an eyebrow and stared directly at Shi Dong.0 ¡°If we hadn¡¯t made up our minds to kill all the zombies in the city before, how many people do you think would still be alive in our base today?¡±0 This question left Shi Dong speechless.0 He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find the words to respond.0 If it hadn¡¯t been for Jin Zhuyan and Shen Tianlei¡¯s decisive actions back then¡ªrescuing people and organizing teams to kill zombies¡ªthe number of survivors would likely be less than one-twentieth of what it is now!0 Everyone wouldn¡¯t be enjoying this rtively peaceful and stable life either.0 Zombies would have been like locusts, devouring humans one by one, until humanity waspletely destroyed.0 ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as Jin Zhuyan says. After all, I¡¯m just a rough man¡ªmaking decisions is your forte.¡±0 Shen Tianleiughed heartily and finalized the matter.0 ¡°It¡¯s settled then. No more discussions. We¡¯ll gather everyone tomorrow morning and select people for the mission.¡±0 Shi Dong¡¯s brow twitched, but in the end, he could only nod and leave the room with another subordinate.0 Watching them leave, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze narrowed.0 Hmm, this person is quite interesting.0 ¡°Alright, everyone,e over and have some soup to warm up.¡±0 Seeing the nanny bring the soup pot to the table, Jin Zhuyan immediately called everyone over to sit down.0 ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±0 Shen Yan plopped down next to Yun Xiaoxiao and asked with a grin.0 Despite his young age, he already had fox-like eyes, and when he smiled, two dimples appeared on his cheeks.0 There was no doubt about it¡ªif he didn¡¯t grow up to be a handsome man, it would be a miracle.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him coolly and replied indifferently,0 ¡°Yun Xiaoxiao.¡±0 ¡°Do you want to stay and be my child bride?¡± he chuckled.0 ¡°Smack!¡±0 Jin Zhuyan pped the back of his head.0 ¡°You little rascal, where did you learn such words? Sit still, or you¡¯ll be out in the cold!¡±0 Shen Yan pouted. ¡°Jin Zhuyan, you¡¯re getting meaner. Be careful, or Shen Tianlei might leave you!¡±0 ¡°You little brat!¡± Shen Tianlei immediately threw a chopstick at him. ¡°I¡¯d sooner leave you than your mom!¡±0 ¡°Hah, missed me~¡±0 Shen Yan dodged the chopstick and stuck out his tongue triumphantly.0 Shen Tianlei was so angry his chest heaved.0 This son was nothing but trouble!0 And so, the house descended into chaos.0 Shen Tianlei chased Shen Yan around the room, trying to catch him.0 Shen Yan asionally fought back.0 Father and son werepletely absorbed in their ¡°love-hate¡± battle.0 ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Come, have some soup¡ªit¡¯s delicious.¡±0 Jin Zhuyan smiled and handed out bowls of soup to everyone.0 ¡°Thank you.¡±0 Ci Wan took a bowl and took a sip.0 ¡°Mmm, it really is good. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had such authenticmb soup.¡±0 Zheng Yuner didn¡¯t say a word but was busy slurping down the soup.0 Clearly, the soup was a hit.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and Mu Yang also started drinking.0 ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s full of vor!¡±0 ¡°Here¡¯s some fermented tofu and tbread to go with it.¡±0 Jin Zhuyan pushed the dishes toward them.0 ¡°By the way, Jin Zhuyan, you mentioned earlier that you and your husband were the ones who killed all the zombies in the city. Can you tell us more about it? I¡¯m really curious.¡±0 Nie Yizhou asked while munching on a piece of tbread.0 ¡°Well¡­¡± Jin Zhuyan pursed her lips. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡±0 She pulled up a chair and sat down.0 ¡°Your brother Shen Tianlei and I used to be involved in arms smuggling.¡±0 The first sentence left everyone stunned.0 ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Jin Zhuyan chuckled.0 Nie Yizhou quickly waved his hands. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just¡­ not what we expected.¡±0 ¡°If we looked like arms smugglers, wouldn¡¯t we have been arrested the moment we stepped outside?¡±0 Hearing Jin Zhuyan¡¯s joke, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.0 She continued,0 ¡°When the zombie virus broke out, Ren City was thrown into chaos.0 The police and government systems copsed, and everyone was living in misery.0 At first, we didn¡¯t think about anything as ambitious as killing all the zombies in the city.0 We just wanted to protect ourselves.0 So, I discussed it with my husband, and we started clearing the zombies around our living area.0 That way, we could ensure our own safety.0 During this process, we saved a lot of people.0 As our group grew, we needed more space.0 So, we decided to take over the entire city.0 Since we were already involved in arms smuggling, we had a lot of weapons in our warehouse that we could use.0 So, we gathered capable people and systematically cleared the city of zombies.¡±0 ¡°I see.¡±0 Nie Yizhou nodded in understanding.0 Then he winked and asked curiously, ¡°Jin Zhuyan, how did you and Shen Tianlei end up together?¡±0 ¡°Are you trying to say we don¡¯t look like a good match?¡± Jin Zhuyanughed.0 Nie Yizhou grinned. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just¡­ genuinely curious.¡± Chapter 288

Chapter 288

Jin Zhuyan was adding soup to everyone¡¯s bowls while reminiscing. ¡°Actually, I was just a college student at first. During a trip to the border, I met my husband. We stayed in rooms across the hall from each other at the same hotel. At the time, I didn¡¯t know he was involved in the dangerous world of smuggling, and we ended up arguing over some trivial matters. He¡¯s quite an interesting person¡ªlooks intimidating but isn¡¯t good at arguing. Every time, I¡¯d leave him speechless. He¡¯d get angry, but he never hurt me. In fact, he saved me. Once, terrorists stormed the hotel, and I was taken hostage. I was on the verge of losing my life when my husband risked everything to save me. He even got a big scar on his forehead because of it. You know, I used to be someone who cared a lot about looks. Someone like my husband? I wouldn¡¯t have even nced at him before. But after he saved me from those thugs, I suddenly thought he was ten thousand times more handsome than any pretty boy out there. I took the initiative to confess my feelings to him, and he was so shocked he just froze. Can you imagine a big guy like him, with his ears and face turning bright red? Clearly, he¡¯d never been confessed to by a woman before. Or at least, not by someone as bold and beautiful as me.¡± As if recalling the scene of her confession, Jin Zhuyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What happened after that? Did you get together?¡± Ci Wan looked over curiously. Jin Zhuyan shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, I got rejected.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nie Yizhou paused mid-sip, clearly in disbelief. ¡°No way, Brother Tianlei rejected you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe it either, right? I didn¡¯t believe it either at the time. I thought I must have misheard him.¡± Jin Zhuyan gave a bitter smile. ¡°I was the campus belle at my university. So many handsome, wealthy guys pursued me, and I turned them all down. And yet, the first time I confessed to someone, I got rejected.¡± ¡°So how did you two end up together?¡± ¡°After he rejected me, I just couldn¡¯t let it go. So, I camped outside his door. I told him whether he agreed or not, he was going to be my boyfriend.¡± Nie Yizhou and Yun Xiaoxiao both gave her a thumbs-up. Impressive! Bold! Jin Zhuyanughed heartily. ¡°Right? I never thought I¡¯d be so fierce in chasing a man. But he still wouldn¡¯t agree. He said we weren¡¯t a good match. That I should find a normal boyfriend to be happy. I wasn¡¯t having it, so I kept pressing him for a reason. Finally, he told me about his profession.¡± Nie Yizhou: ¡°Were you scared when you found out?¡± Jin Zhuyan shook her head. ¡°Scared? I thought it was pretty cool. I told him I didn¡¯t mind, but he still t-out rejected me. I have my pride, so I told him if he didn¡¯t agree, I¡¯d never see him again. I didn¡¯t care what expression he had on his face. I just walked away. After that, even if I saw him, I ignored him. About two dayster, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came to find me.¡± Ci Wan and the others couldn¡¯t help but admire her. That move? Genius! ¡°Later, I found out that he had actually liked me for a while. He was just worried that I¡¯d get hurt because of his enemies, which is why he initially refused to be with me. After we got together, our rtionship was always great. Six monthster, I graduated and told my family I was going abroad for work, but I was actually with him.¡± Just then, Shen Tianlei returned, dragging a struggling Shen Yan behind him. He added with a smile, ¡°Back then, I was just a small-time arms dealer in the underworld, not very powerful. But after Zhuyan joined me, she became my strategist. She¡¯s incredibly smart, and with her help, I gradually became thergest arms dealer in Hua Country.¡± Shen Tianlei¡¯s gaze was full of affection as he looked at Jin Zhuyan. Shen Yan shuddered. ¡°Ugh, so mushy. Dad, you¡¯re always feeding me dog food, but could you at least remember there are guests here?¡± Shen Tianlei looked embarrassed as he nced at Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. ¡°Ah, sorry, I forgot.¡± The dinner was filled withughter and warmth. Yun Xiaoxiao asked if they had any zombie crystals, since they had wiped out all the zombies in Ren City. But Shen Tianlei and the others said they hadn¡¯t found a single one.@@novelbin@@ They didn¡¯t even know what crystals were. Their base also didn¡¯t have a radio, so they were unaware of the recent meeting held by the Western Base. After dinner, they offered to let the group stay and rest. But Yun Xiaoxiao and the others declined. They said there were people waiting for them, and if they didn¡¯t return, those people would worry. Jin Zhuyan reluctantly let them go, promising to send a team to meet up with them the next day. Yun Xiaoxiao advised that the number of people didn¡¯t matter as much as their strength. They should also leave some people at the base to guard against any unexpected incidents. Just before leaving, Yun Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something and turned back to look at Jin Zhuyan and Shen Tianlei. ¡°Oh, by the way, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t keep that person around anymore.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The couple looked confused. Yun Xiaoxiao said, ¡°The one named Shi Dong.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shen Tianlei was puzzled. ¡°He acted out of line earlier, but he¡¯s been with me for a long time. I doubt there¡¯s any real issue.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big issue,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said, looking at Jin Zhuyan. ¡°Because he has his eyes on Auntie Zhuyan.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shen Tianlei¡¯s pupils dted in shock. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why do you say that? Did you notice something?¡± ¡°Kid, is that true?¡± Nie Yizhou also leaned in curiously. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Not only that, but he also harbors a lot of resentment toward Uncle Tianlei. If you don¡¯t believe me, call him over and ask. Whether it¡¯s true or not, he¡¯ll slip up eventually.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Shen Tianlei frown. Shi Dong was a trusted subordinate who had been with him since he was just a small-time arms dealer. Though impulsive at times, he had always been loyal. Shen Tianlei had never doubted him before. But this involved his beloved wife, so he couldn¡¯t ignore it. If Shi Dong really had such intentions, he would not let it slide! So, he immediately sent someone to summon Shi Dong. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave, so they stayed to see it through. After all, she was the one who brought it up, so she felt responsible to see it to the end. She wasn¡¯t usually one to meddle, but Jin Zhuyan had really clicked with her, and she liked her a lot. She couldn¡¯t just stand by. Not long after, Shi Dong arrived. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he looked confused. ¡°Boss, did you need me for something?¡± Shen Tianlei stared at him and asked directly in a serious tone, ¡°Do you have your eyes on my wife?¡± Chapter 289

Chapter 289

Hearing this, Shi Dong¡¯s heart immediately panicked.0 He tried to calm himself, wanting to say he hadn¡¯t done anything.0 But his flustered reaction in that moment, when his secret was exposed, had already betrayed him.0 Seeing this, Shen Tianlei¡¯s expression darkened.0 ¡°So, it¡¯s true that you hold a grudge against me?¡±0 Shi Dong: !!!0 How does he even know that?!0 ¡°No! Brother Lei, you know me better than anyone. How could I possibly hold a grudge against you?¡±0 He hurriedly defended himself.0 He knew that if he didn¡¯t smooth over these two matters today, his fate would be dire.0 Seeing his nervous demeanor, Shen Tianlei understood everything.0 Disappointment spread across his face.0 ¡°Hmph, I used to know you, but now... I can¡¯t seem to understand you anymore.¡±0 This statement made it clear that he hadpletely lost trust in Shi Dong.0 Shi Dong, of course, understood this as well.0 Suddenly, he burst into maniacalughter, his eyes filled with resentment and bitterness.0 ¡°Shen Tianlei, who do you think you are? You were just a street thug sleeping on the streets before.0 Why is it that we were both thugs, but you ended up marrying a woman like Jin Zhuyan?0 If it weren¡¯t for her, what would you even be?0 Would you have the status and power you have now?0 Why should I always be beneath you, watching you two lovebirds while you order me around?0 What exactly am Ickingpared to you?!¡±0 The more he spoke, the more twisted his expression became, as if he were on the verge of exploding.0 His demeanor only made Shen Tianlei¡¯s heart grow colder.0 From the very beginning until now, he had never mistreated Shi Dong.0 In all honesty, he had always treated him fairly.0 And he had never once doubted him.0 But now, that trust seemedughable.0 Shi Dong¡¯s jealousy had turned into hatred.0 He could no longer keep him by his side.0 ¡°Just leave.¡±0 Shen Tianlei let out a heavy sigh.0 Shi Dong was stunned. He had thought Shen Tianlei wouldn¡¯t let him go.0 Hmph, maybe this was for the best.0 He still had a chance.0 Today, Shen Tianlei had humiliated him in front of everyone, showing no regard for his dignity.0 This humiliation, he would definitely repay!0 And... Zhuyan...0 Once Shen Tianlei was dead, she would be his!0 Shi Dong lowered his head and prepared to turn and leave.0 ¡°Wait.¡±0 But in the next second, a small figure blocked his path.0 When he saw who it was, Shi Dong clenched his fists.0 It was that damn girl again!0 He red at Yun Xiaoxiao as if his gaze could pierce through her.0 ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked in a hostile tone.0 Yun Xiaoxiao wagged her little finger. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet.¡±0 Then, she turned to Shen Tianlei, who looked confused, and smiled. ¡°Uncle Tianlei, have you ever heard the phrase ¡®letting the tiger return to the mountain¡¯?¡±0 Hearing this, Jin Zhuyan¡¯s brows furrowed.0 She nced at Shi Dong, who had his back to them.0 Shen Tianlei wasn¡¯t a fool either. Though he was a rough man, he had risen to his current position not just because of Jin Zhuyan¡¯s help¡ªhe had some brains of his own.0 Yun Xiaoxiao had already proven right about the two things she had used Shi Dong of earlier.0 Now, at this critical moment, she mentioned ¡°letting the tiger return to the mountain.¡±0 Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she was saying Shi Dong¡¯s hatred remained, and he wouldter strike back like a ferocious tiger, harming them?0 ncing at his wife and son, Shen Tianlei¡¯s eyes darkened.0 Anyone who posed a threat to them could not be allowed to live!0 ¡°I understand.¡±0@@novelbin@@ He spoke in a low voice, his gaze fixed on Shi Dong.0 As soon as these words were spoken, Shi Dong¡¯s expression froze.0 He knew exactly what this meant!0 He red viciously at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 Now he understood why Shen Tianlei had suddenly be suspicious of him and had so urately uncovered his secrets.0 It was all because of this damn girl!0 She must have been the one stirring up trouble!0 With a ferocious look in his eyes, before Shen Tianlei could act, Shi Dong suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed it at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 ¡°You little brat, if you¡¯re not going to let me live, then you¡¯re not going to live either.0 Even if I¡¯m destined to die, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±0 Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.0 ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±0 ¡°Be careful, sis!¡±0 ¡°Shi Dong, what are you doing?! Stop!¡±0 The family of three was frantic, rushing forward immediately.0 On the other hand, Mu Yang, Nie Yizhou, Ci Wan, and Zheng Yuner, though initially worried, quickly calmed down the next second.0 Who was Yun Xiaoxiao?0 This kind of amateur move couldn¡¯t possibly harm her.0 Yes, they were that confident.0 Sure enough, just as Jin Zhuyan and her family rushed forward, Yun Xiaoxiao, who had been standing in ce, suddenly disappeared.0 The bullet missed, hitting the wall of the courtyard instead.0 Before anyone could react, Yun Xiaoxiao appeared behind Shi Dong in the next second.0 She raised her right hand, summoning a thin, elongated vine.0 The vine shot out, piercing straight into Shi Dong¡¯s heart.0 ¡°Pfft!¡±0 The vine pierced his heart with pinpoint uracy.0 Blood gushed from his chest.0 His chest heaved, and he spat out arge pool of blood.0 The crimson blood sttered onto the snow-covered ground, staining it red.0 Shi Dong looked down at the vine protruding from his chest, his eyes wide with shock.0 He opened his mouth, trying to speak, but no words came out.0 In no time, he closed his eyes for good.0 Yun Xiaoxiao retracted the vine.0 Turning around, she saw the stunned family of three.0 She shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself.0 If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can stab him again.¡±0 She gestured toward Shi Dong¡¯s lifeless body lying on the ground.0 The family of three all twitched their lips in unison.0 ¡°Haha... no need, no need,¡± Jin Zhuyan said with an awkwardugh.0 But then, her eyes lit up even more as she looked at Yun Xiaoxiao.0 ¡°Xiaoxiao, how about you be my goddaughter?¡±0 She really liked this little girl.0 ¡°No way! I¡¯m going to marry her when I grow up. If you make her your goddaughter, I won¡¯t have a wife anymore!¡± Shen Yan immediately protested.0 ¡°You brat, get lost. Take a look at yourself¡ªdo you even deserve Xiaoxiao?¡±0 Shen Tianlei smacked him on the head.0 Shen Yan: ......0 He was definitely not their biological son!1 With Shen Yan¡¯s interruption, Jin Zhuyan¡¯s n to make Yun Xiaoxiao her goddaughter was cut short.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others then boarded a helicopter and returned to where Lu Chen and the others were.0 The next morning, around 9:30, Shen Tianlei arrived with his team.0 Jin Zhuyan and Shen Yan were among them.0 Shen Tianlei chuckled. ¡°This troublemaker insisted oning along. It¡¯s good for him to get some experience.0 The world¡¯s different now. Being a sheltered flower will only harm him.0 Better for him to adapt early.0 Otherwise, he¡¯ll stay na?ve like a fool.¡±0 Shen Yan: !!!0 Who¡¯s na?ve?0 Who¡¯s a fool?! Chapter 290

Chapter 290

Shen Tianlei arrived with over six hundred people.0 They were all carefully selected by him.0 Half of them were supernaturals, and those without supernatural abilities were skilled in martial arts.0 In addition to the people, Shen Tianlei also brought arge amount of firearms and ammunition.0 The new team had grown evenrger.0 Together, they set off toward Rong City.0 Since they had to wait for the teams of Jiang Huai and Peng Shaowei to join them before taking action, Lu Chen decided not to lead the group ahead this time but instead moved forward with the main force.0 "Boom!"0 While everyone was speeding along a road with no guardrails and tall trees on both sides, an unknown creature suddenly burst out of the woods without warning.0 It crashed head-on into the lead vehicle.0 The collision produced a deafening sound.0 The convoy was forced to stop.0 Immediately after, the unknown creature, which had been flung several meters away, twisted its body and quickly stood up, letting out a horrifying screech.0 "Holy crap! What the hell is that?!"0 "It looks like... a pig?"0 "It is a pig, but... a zombie pig!"0 "Look over there!"0 Someone shouted, pointing toward the woods where the zombie pig had emerged.0 The sound of rumbling footsteps could be hearding from that direction.0 Then, one after another, more zombie pigs ran out.0 They were massive, grotesque, with ckened, rotting flesh infested with maggots.0 Upon seeing the humans, they charged forward as if they had found a feast, their numbers overwhelming and their presence terrifying.0 Shen Tianlei immediately ordered his people to open fire.0 But before the bullets could hit the zombie pigs, they had already dashed away.0 Even when hit, only a few were affected.0 The zombie pigs continued to charge uncontrobly toward them.0 At that moment, a wall of ice rose from the ground, blocking the path between the convoy and the zombie pigs.0 "Boom! Boom! Boom!"0 A series of collision sounds followed.0 It was clear that the zombie pigs, which had been charging at full speed, had mmed into the thick ice wall.0 Then, several figures suddenly appeared atop the ice wall.0 It was Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen.0 While Lu Chen and the others attacked the zombie pigs, Yun Xiaoxiao and Nie Yizhou quickly disappeared.0 When they reappeared, more people stood atop the ice wall.0 Finally, the entire group from Yun City stood on the ice wall,unching a fierce assault on the zombie pigs.0 Shen Tianlei and the others watched in awe.0 At that moment, they truly witnessed the might of Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanions.0 "We made the right choiceing here!"0 Shen Tianlei''s eyes gleamed with determination.0 Only by following the strong could one be stronger.0 Otherwise, they would remain stagnant, confined to their own limited world.0 "Kid, take a good look. This is what real power looks like!"0 He spoke earnestly to Shen Yan beside him.0 "You¡¯ve always been saying you want to marry Xiaoxiao when you grow up. Do you think you¡¯re capable of that now?0 To be with someone, you don¡¯t necessarily have to be stronger, but you must be their equal. Only then are you truly matched."0 Listening to Shen Tianlei¡¯s words, Shen Yan¡¯s eyes burned with a fiery determination.0 But that calm and wise light in his eyes flickered briefly before vanishing.0 The next second, he put on a cheeky grin and chuckled.0 "Who says I can¡¯t be a freeloader? I think Xiaoxiao and I are a perfect match. She handles the outside world, and I take care of the home. Isn¡¯t that great?"0 Shen Tianlei: "......"0 Jin Zhuyan: "......"0 "Damn, did these things escape from some pig farm? How are there so many of them?"0 Nie Yizhou, after killing one zombie pig, saw hundreds more rushing toward them and immediately felt overwhelmed.0 At that moment, he noticed Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t killing the pigs but instead turning her back and continuously releasing ice.0 "Kid, what are you doing?" he asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: "Building steps so everyone can join the fight."0 With so many zombie pigs, it wasn¡¯t feasible for them to handle everything alone while the others did nothing.0 Working together would save time.0 For others, using energy to build steps might not be worth it, but Yun Xiaoxiao had an endless supply of evolution liquid and spiritual spring water to replenish herself, so she didn¡¯t mind.0 Soon, she had built severalyers of steps.0 Shen Tianlei, Zhang Piaopiao, Earth Traveler Sun, and others also made their way to the edge of the ice wall.0 The row of ice walls was now filled with people.0 Everyone used their unique abilities to deal with the zombie pigs.0 Amidst the dazzling disy of supernatural powers, bullets flew, creating a chaotic but effective scene.0 Watching Shen Yan, who was now focused and seriously killing zombies, Shen Tianlei and Jin Zhuyan exchanged a knowing smile.0 This kid, though he talks tough, his actions speak louder than words.0 Finally, under the group¡¯s relentless assault, nearly a thousand zombie pigs were wiped out.0 Afterward, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others began cracking open the zombie pigs¡¯ heads to retrieve their cores.0 "Is this the core?"0 Shen Tianlei looked at the shiny object inside a zombie pig¡¯s head, his eyes filled with surprise.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. "Yes, whether it¡¯s a zombie or an animal infected with the zombie virus, their brains will form this kind of crystal. This is the core.0 I told you yesterday, as long as you have cores, you can exchange them with me for evolution liquid.0 The evolution liquid can enhance your supernatural abilities."0 Hearing this, Shen Tianlei¡¯s expression grew serious.0 The night before, after Yun Xiaoxiao asked if he had any cores, she gave him, his wife, and their son each a bottle of evolution liquid to try.0 They were utterly shocked by the results.0 After drinking the small bottle, he felt his body¡¯s power surge significantly.0 The sensation was incredible.0 Looking at the crystals Yun Xiaoxiao had extracted, he decided that he would definitely seek out more of these in the future to exchange for evolution liquid and boost his strength.0 In the end, Yun Xiaoxiao collected all the zombie pig cores and distributed evolution liquid to everyone based on their contributions and the number of people.0 Most of them had low-level supernatural abilities, so they only needed first or second-level evolution liquid.0 Yun Xiaoxiao had plenty of these.0 However, the cores collected from the zombie pigs were mostly second and third-level.0 No matter how you calcted it, Yun Xiaoxiao came out ahead.0@@novelbin@@ Many people drank the evolution liquid as soon as they received it, especially Earth Traveler Sun and his group.0 At first, when Yun Xiaoxiao gave them the evolution liquid, they thought it was poison and that she was trying to kill them.0 But after being forced to drink it, they realized how valuable it was.0 After this small incident, the group continued their journey.0 Along the way, they encountered many other dangers, such as small groups of zombies, zombie cats, and zombie sheep.0 But they dealt with each one.0 Through these battles, the group not only grew more united but also significantly improved their strength.0 On the morning of the third day, they finally entered the territory of Rong City. Chapter 291

Chapter 291

Rong City is thergest city in the western region.0 The urban area covers a vast expanse.0 Eliminating all the zombies within it is no easy task.0 As is well known, areas with more zombies are also more likely to spawn powerful mutated zombies.0 Back when Yun Xiaoxiao and her team first arrived in Rong City, they had encountered mutated zombies.0 That was during the early days of the apocalypse.0 Most zombies were still at their lowest tier back then.0 After so much time had passed, who knows how many formidable creatures had evolved within the city?0 This time, they were traveling on the highway.0 The road was nked by hills on both sides.0 ¡°Once we pass that tunnel ahead, we¡¯ll be close to Rong City,¡± Nie Yizhou said with a smile.0 He had traveled this road before and still had some recollection of it.0 ¡°The road¡¯s blocked up ahead.¡±0 No sooner had he spoken than Lu Chen¡¯s voice rang out.0 Lu Chen was piloting the lead helicopter, so he was the first to see the road conditions ahead.0 At that moment, a massivendslide had urred in front of the tunnel.0 Mud and branches from the hillside had tumbled onto the road, piling up like a mountain andpletely blocking the tunnel¡¯s exit.0@@novelbin@@ This was likely the result of the heavy rainstorm that had struck earlier.0 The convoy came to a halt.0 All the earth-element ability users went to assist.0 It took about half an hour to clear the roadblock before the convoy could resume its journey.0 However, at the highway exit, the convoy was forced to stop once again.0 The exit, as well as the service road leading off the highway, waspletely blocked.0 Countless vehicles were scattered haphazardly, some rear-ended, others overturned, creating a chaotic mess.0 Most of them were vehicles trying to leave the city.0 It was clear how desperately those people had tried to flee the city.0 But in the end, their hopes were dashed.0 Everyone got out of their vehicles to deal with the zombies that were lunging at them.0 ¡°This exit is blocked. Should we try another one?¡± Nie Yizhou asked.0 Mu Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. The other exits are probably the same.¡±0 Everyone was trying to escape, so every road and exit would likely be in the same state.0 ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to clear these vehicles blocking the way.¡±0 Everyone turned their gaze to the service road that snaked like a serpent along the viaduct.0 All the strength-based ability users sprang into action. The stronger ones could flip a small car on their own.0 Forrger vehicles like trucks, two or three people worked together to lift them.0 Of course, the others weren¡¯t idle either, using their own methods to clear the obstructing vehicles.0 And the zombies that asionally emerged.0 As they cleared the road, the convoy inched forward.0 ¡°Wait!¡±0 Hua Bai suddenly spoke up.0 Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him, puzzled.0 Hua Bai twitched his ears, staring into the distance.0 ¡°Something¡¯sing from over there!¡±0 Everyone followed his gaze.0 Ahead, aside from the mountain of cars and a few zombies running toward them, there was nothing.0 ¡°It¡¯s in the sky!¡±0 Liu Xiaohui adjusted her sses, looking toward the distant sky.0 The falling snow made the sky appear hazy, making it hard to see clearly.0 Everyone focused their attention.0 Soon, small ck dots appeared in the sky.0 Then, the sound of countless pping wings and piercing screeches broke through the mist.0 The noise grew louder, and the creatures gradually came into view.0 ¡°Birds!¡±0 ¡°So many birds!¡±0 ¡°No.¡±0 Hua Bai frowned.0 ¡°Those aren¡¯t ordinary birds. They look like... zombie birds!0 Their eyes are red, their feathers dull and lifeless, and some even have wounds on their bodies.¡±0 Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions turned grave.0 Looking at the dense swarm of ¡®birds¡¯ flying toward them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread.0 These were not as easy to deal with as zombie pigs.0 The number of zombie birds was at least three times that of zombie pigs.0 What¡¯s more, they were small, fast, and airborne, with sharp ws and beaks.0 This made fighting them much riskier.0 It would be extremely difficult to defend against them.0 ¡°Everyone, get back in the vehicles and close all the windows!¡±0 As the zombie birds drew closer, Lu Chen called out in a calm but firm voice.0 Everyone snapped out of their daze and hurried back into their cars or helicopters.0 Once everyone was inside, Lu Chen channeled his energy and quickly erected a pristine barrier, enveloping everyone.0 The next moment...0 ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯ A series of collision sounds rang out, mixed with the unique screeches of the zombie birds, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.0 Everyone sat quietly in their seats, nerves on edge.0 They stared intently out the windows, worried that the barrier might not withstand the onught of the zombie birds.0 ¡°There¡¯s a breach over here!¡±0 Suddenly, someone cried out in rm.0 Hearing this, Lu Chen furrowed his brow and swiftly repaired the gap with a wave of his hand.0 The zombie birds outside clearly knew there were many ¡®delicious¡¯ treats inside, so they continued to frantically collide with the barrier.0 They were tireless and fearless.0 Gradually, more and more breaches began to appear.0 A pitch-ck zombie bird slipped through the barrier and darted toward one of the buses.0 ¡®Smack!¡¯ It hit a window.0 ¡°Ah!¡±0 The person sitting by the window was startled.0 Fortunately, the window held.0 Though Lu Chen kept repairing the breaches, more and more zombie birds managed to squeeze through.0 The zombie birds, now seeing live prey, became even more frenzied, pping their wings and mming into the windows.0 The collision sounds grew louder and more frequent.0 It was hard to imagine how much longer the windows could hold if the zombie birds continued to gather.0 ¡°We should go out and fight. If we let these zombie birds surround us, it¡¯ll be even harder to kill themter,¡± Jin Zhuyan¡¯s voice came through the walkie-talkie.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed.0 This situation couldn¡¯t continue.0 She picked up the walkie-talkie with a serious expression.0 ¡°All earth, ice, and metal ability users, head out first and build walls around us to block them.0 Make sure the walls are sturdy.0 Big brother, you focus on guarding the top.0 You can open a small gap to let some zombie birds in.0 Also, fire and other aerialbat ability users, stand by and prepare to attack. Once the zombie birds get in, focus your firepower on them!0 Everyone else, stay in the vehicles!¡±0 Her young voice was steady andmanding, like a general issuing orders.0 Having spent so much time with her, everyone knew that despite her age, she was decisive.0 Her judgments and actions had always been correct.0 So, as soon as she finished speaking, everyone sprang into action. Chapter 292

Chapter 292

Barriers continued to rise all around.0 Lu Chen focused on defending most of the sky, intentionally leaving a small gap untouched.0 The zombie birds, eager and relentless, would swarm through that gap.0 Once they appeared, the fire-type ability users wouldunch their fiery attacks first, while others provided support.0 Everyone followed Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s earlier n, sticking to their assigned positions and working together to fend off the overwhelming tide of zombie birds.0 The process was long and tedious, but no oneined or showed signs of exhaustion.0 All eyes were fixed on the movements of the zombie birds, not daring to let their guard down for even a moment.0 Finally, after an intense battlesting an hour and a half, silence fell outside the barriers.0 ¡°It seems¡­ they¡¯re gone?¡±0 Everyone looked around, scanning the sky.0 Only after confirming that no zombie birds remained did Lu Chen slowly withdraw the white barriers.0 ¡°That was close. If a small team had encountered those birds, I can¡¯t imagine how devastating it would have been.¡±0 Once the danger had passed, everyone began discussing the ordeal with lingering fear.0 ¡°Yeah, those things are sometimes even scarier than zombies.¡±0 ¡°Thankfully, we had numbers on our side.¡±0 ¡°I think it¡¯s because the people from Yun City acted decisively and were incredibly strong. Even though there were fewer of them, they took out almost 90% of the zombie birds.¡±0 ¡°Exactly, they¡¯re unbelievably powerful!¡±0 After dealing with the zombie birds, the group continued clearing obstacles on the road.0 By the time they reached the end of the circr service road, it was almost dark.0 Aheady the exit of the highway.0 Beyond the toll booth was a fourne road.0 The twones leading out of the city were packed with abandoned vehicles.0 ¡°We¡¯ll spend the night on the overpass. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll clear the road ahead while waiting for the other teams to arrive.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao instructed everyone to return to a safe area and then sealed off the entrance.0 Afterward, they began setting up tents, though some chose to sleep in their vehicles.0 Dinner was a simple affair of biscuits and bread.0 They were already on the outskirts of Rong City, and with zombies wandering below the bridge, it wasn¡¯t safe to start a fire for cooking.0 Once their stomachs were full, many turned in early.0 The day had been exhausting, and the constant tension had left them too tired to keep their eyes open.0 Those assigned to night watch diligently patrolled the area, while others who couldn¡¯t sleep gathered in small groups to chat.0 ¡°The snow¡¯s getting heavier¡­¡±0 ¡°Yeah, I really hope the battle for Rong City ends soon. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen my son.¡±0 ¡°It¡¯s almost over. Once the other two groups arrive, we¡¯ll be ready for the final push!¡±0 Earth Traveler Sun was also chatting with hispanions.0 ¡°By the way, I heard that after they take Rong City, they¡¯ll return to their respective bases. Where will we go then?¡±0 ¡°Brother, don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not like we get to decide where we go.¡±0 ¡°¡­True.¡±0 ¡°Wherever we end up, as long as that little demon doesn¡¯t kill us, it¡¯s fine.¡±0 ¡°She saved us before. Why would she kill us?0 Actually, I think that little girl¡¯s pretty good.0 Not only did she save us, but ever since we¡¯ve been following her, I feel like I¡¯m not as lost or helpless as before.0 Now, every day has a purpose. We have food, water, and our strength keeps improving.0 Seeing the zombies being wiped out and the cities gradually reimed by humans¡ªit feels like there¡¯s hope for the future.¡±0 ¡°Same here. I don¡¯t even feel like the same person anymore!¡±0 ¡°+1!¡±1 ¡°¡­¡­¡±0 While the conversation was in full swing, Nie Yizhou, who had been yawning and about to head to bed, suddenly stopped when he passed by Ling Jing.0 He stared curiously at Ling Jing¡¯s reddened eyes.0 ¡°Hey, Ling Jing, why are your eyes so red?¡±0 Ling Jing paused for a moment. ¡°¡­Probably just tired.¡±0 ¡°Oh, then get some rest. I¡¯m off to sleep.¡±0 ¡°Mm.¡±0 Once the carefree Nie Yizhou left, Ling Jing¡¯s gaze deepened.0 He nced toward the edge of the overpass andzily walked over.0 With one hand on the railing, he vaulted up andy down on his side, his head resting on his arms, one leg stretched out and the other bent.0 His posture was casual and unrestrained.0 Snowkesnded on his longshes, adding an air of mystery to his already striking appearance.0 Beside him stood Ah Hao, his eyes vacant, like a loyal servant quietly standing guard.0 Not far away, Lei Ming and hispanions all turned their attention to Ling Jing.0 ¡°Sigh, Ah Hao doesn¡¯t recognize us at all anymore.¡±0 ¡°Yeah, he only listens to Ling Jing now.¡±0 ¡°Why do you think Ling Jing made him like that?¡±0 ¡°No idea.¡±0 ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Ling Jing seems different from ordinary people. I¡¯ve been observing him¡ªhe never eats when we do.¡±0 ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not hungry, or he eats when we¡¯re not looking.¡±0 ¡°I get what you mean, but once or twice is understandable. Every single meal? That¡¯s strange.0 And have you noticed? His eyes have been a bit red these past few days.¡±0 ¡°Enough. Stop gossiping about others,¡± Lei Ming frowned, cutting them off.0 ¡°Regardless, Ah Hao didn¡¯t fully turn into a zombie because of him. We owe him our gratitude.0 Let¡¯s stop talking behind people¡¯s backs.0 Get some sleep. We¡¯ve got a tough battle ahead tomorrow.¡±0 ¡°Got it.¡±0 ¡°Understood, boss.¡±0 After they left, Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen emerged from behind a car.0@@novelbin@@ Both of them looked in Ling Jing¡¯s direction.0 ¡°Worried about him?¡± Lu Chen asked.0 Yun Xiaoxiao nodded slightly.0 ¡°A little. After spending so much time together, it¡¯s hard not to care. I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him.¡±0 ¡°If it reallyes to the worst¡­¡±0 ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, so this is where you¡¯ve been!¡±0 Before Lu Chen could finish, Shen Yan suddenly appeared.0 He grinned at the two of them, then focused his attention on Yun Xiaoxiao.0 ¡°Ta-da!¡±0 He pulled out a skewer of candied hawthorns from behind his back and handed it to her.0 ¡°Want some?¡±0 His smile was dazzling.0 Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°You came all this way just to say that?¡±0 ¡°Of course. Why else?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao took it. ¡°Thanks.¡±0 ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±0 ¡°What else?¡± she shot back, echoing his words.0 ¡°So, does this mean you¡¯re my girlfriend now?¡± Shen Yan teased with a grin.0 Yun Xiaoxiao: ¡­¡­0 Girlfriend?0 What kind of nonsense was this kid thinking?0 In her eyes, he was just a little boy who hadn¡¯t even grown up yet. Chapter 293

Chapter 293

Still thinking about a girlfriend?0 You¡¯ve been watching too many dramas.0 Yun Xiaoxiao handed the candied hawthorn back.0 Shen Yan looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, ¡°At such a young age, focus on studying and practicing martial arts. Don¡¯t waste time on trivial matters.¡±0 Shen Yan: ¡­0 Aren¡¯t you younger than me?0 Why does it sound like a senior scolding a junior?0 ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future, no rush.¡±0 Shen Yan grinned carelessly.0 Then he shoved the candied hawthorn back into Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand.0 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s on the house.¡±0 After saying that, he whistled and walked away.0 Yun Xiaoxiao looked down at the candied hawthorn in her hand, momentarily stunned.0 The next morning, everyone got up early one after another.0 After breakfast and getting ready, the group continued clearing the zombies on the road outside the highway toll station.0 This time, they didn¡¯t need to clear every vehicle on the road.0 They only had to clear a small section and then move the convoy to another road leading into the city.0 Compared to the gridlock on the outbound side, the inbound road waspletely clear.0 While the main group was busy, Lu Chen, along with Hua Bai and Liu Xiaohui, flew a helicopter over Rong City.0 On one hand, they were observing the current state of Rong City and mapping out the zombie distribution.0 This would help them better formte their n for taking the city.0 On the other hand, they were checking if Jiang Huai and Peng Shaowei¡¯s teams had arrived.0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group had arrived almost a day earlier than the nned meeting time.0 This meant the other party was likely to arrive within the next day or two.0 Sure enough, that evening, Peng Shaowei and his team arrived.0 They came from the northwest of Rong City, while Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group was in the southeast.0 Completely opposite directions.0 Compared to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group, whose numbers had increased more than tenfold, Peng Shaowei¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t as good.0 Their numbers had decreased by at least a third since the start, even after recruiting people along the way.0 As a result, the overall atmosphere in their camp was rather somber and tense.0 That night, Yun Xiaoxiao, along with Shen Tianlei, his wife, and Zhang Piaopiao, went to meet Peng Shaowei and his team.0 It was a chance for everyone to get acquainted.0 At the same time, they were there to discuss the next steps in their n to take the city.0 Many tents were set up on the snowy outskirts, with several bonfires lit.0 As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group walked in, they could feel the heavy atmosphere.0 Many people were sighing, their spirits low.0 Nie Yizhou nudged Xiao Feng and whispered, ¡°Just like Lu Chen said, their morale is really low.¡±0 Xiao Feng nodded in agreement.0 Soon, they met Peng Shaowei.0 Compared to when theyst parted, Peng Shaowei still had hismanding presence, but he looked more weathered, with stubble on his face.0 From what he said, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group learned that their numbers had dwindled because they had faced several life-threatening situations, evening close to total annihtion.0 The first time was in Ta City.0 There, they encountered a highly aggressive mutated zombie.0 That single zombie cost them nearly thirty people.0 It was only after Peng Shaowei and Tang Jun teamed up that they managed to kill it.0 The second time was during their journey.0 While passing through a tunnel, they encountered a swarm of zombie bats hiding inside.0 Although Peng Shaowei ordered everyone to speed through without stopping, some of the bats managed to cling to the roofs of the vehicles. By the time they noticed, it was toote.0 Two bats had gotten inside one of the vehicles.0 The situation was too urgent, and the space was confined.0 Everyone panicked.0 That time, nearly two-thirds of the people in the vehicle were killed or injured, with only a few escaping.0 The third time was on their way to Rong City.0 This was also the time they suffered the most casualties.0 They were sleeping when it happened.0 Only a few people were on watch around the tents.0 Around one or two in the morning, a massive horde of zombies suddenly stormed their camp, catching thempletely off guard.0 Although everyone reacted quickly, many lives were lost in that battle.0 Just hearing about it was enough to imagine how dire the situation had been.0@@novelbin@@ After such setbacks, it was no wonder their morale was so low.0 ¡°Hey, why are you staring at Xiaoxiao so much?¡±0 Suddenly, Shen Yan raised an eyebrow at Tang Yanchi, who was sitting across from him.0 Tang Yanchi lifted his chin, denying it.0 ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡±0 ¡°Yes, you were! I saw you ncing over here several times.¡±0 ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Tang Yanchi snapped, clearly annoyed.0 Shen Yanughed and waved his hand, ¡°Come on, no need to be shy. It¡¯s fine to look. I like looking at Xiaoxiao too¡­¡±0 ¡°I said I wasn¡¯t looking!¡±0 ¡°Wow, getting defensive now, huh? Mmm¡­ mmm!!!¡±0 ¡°Enough, Shen Yan! Keep it down!¡±0 Jin Zhuyan covered Shen Yan¡¯s mouth with her hand, effectively silencing him.0 Then she smiled apologetically at Tang Yanchi.0 ¡°Sorry about that, young man. My son has no filter and says whateveres to mind.¡±0 Tang Yanchi didn¡¯t take it out on Jin Zhuyan, but he red at Shen Yan and snorted.0 Just then, amotion broke out not far away.0 Peng Shaowei frowned and looked in that direction.0 Hao Ren walked over.0 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Peng Shaowei asked.0 Hao Ren¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°Someone¡¯s stirring up the crowd, trying to convince them not to participate in the n to take Rong City.¡±0 Hearing this, Peng Shaowei¡¯s brow furrowed.0 ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±0 He stood up immediately.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others followed.0 They saw arge crowd gathered around two men in their thirties.0 The men were passionately expressing their opinions.0 ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve been too naive. Look at how many of our brothers and sisters diedst night!0 Their deaths have left us heartbroken.0 But they¡¯ve also served as a wake-up call.0 I don¡¯t need to remind you how many people live in Rong City.0 The number of zombies there will be terrifyingly high.0 And with so many zombies, the chances of encountering high-level mutated zombies are much greater.0 What does that mean?0 It means the risks we face will increase dramatically.0 After taking Rong City, our numbers might be halved, or even worse.0 Among the casualties could be your friends, your family, or even yourselves.0 So I have to ask, what¡¯s the point of this war against the zombies?0 Is it just to send so many of us to our deaths for nothing?¡± Chapter 294

Chapter 294

"Who says it¡¯s meaningless?" Zhang Piaopiao stepped forward. "If we exterminate all the zombies, the world¡¯s dominance will return to humanity. Sacrificing a small number of people now will ensure a safer living environment for all remaining humans in the future. Isn¡¯t that meaningful?" "But why do we have to kill all the zombies?" The man scoffed and immediately retorted. "Can¡¯t we just find a safe ce and live peacefully? We can coexist with the zombies, each minding our own business. But now, we¡¯re taking enormous risks, expending vast resources, and braving blizzards to travel to the most dangerous ces to kill zombies. Isn¡¯t that putting the cart before the horse?" "Do you think there¡¯s still a safe ce anywhere?" As soon as the man finished speaking, a young voice chimed in. Everyone turned to look, and some automatically made way. As the crowd parted, a small figure stood calmly, gazing intently at the man who had been passionately speaking in the center. The man was taken aback. He had joined the groupter and didn¡¯t know Yun Xiaoxiao. Seeing his argument refuted by a child, he frowned. Although he had witnessed Tang Yanchi¡¯s prowess, not every child was that extraordinary. He assumed Yun Xiaoxiao was just someone¡¯s kid. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. A child, daring to challenge him. At that age, could she even count to five? Really, what kind of environment is this, bringing a child along? Are they not burdened enough, or do they want to die faster? To what he was thinking, Yun Xiaoxiao just wanted tough. Another fool judging by appearances. "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet." Seeing that he hadn¡¯t responded, Yun Xiaoxiao pressed directly. Though the man was reluctant to answer, under the gaze of so many people and with something he wanted to express, he spoke his mind. "You just asked if there¡¯s a safe ce. Now I¡¯ll tell you. There are plenty of safe ces. We can hide in a mountain¡ªzombies aren¡¯t likely to follow us deep into the wilderness. Or we could head east to the sea and find an uninhabited ind, staying far away from the zombies." "How would we get there? Would there be dangers along the way? Would people die if we encountered them?" Yun Xiaoxiao fired off questions one after another. The man raised an eyebrow. "Yes, I admit, getting to these ces would involve a long journey. But we could also find helicopters to fly there. Taking a helicopter would minimize the dangers. Even if we had to search for helicopters first, the risks wouldn¡¯t be as great as attacking a city." "Alright, let¡¯s assume everyone makes it to the mountains or the ind. How would they survive?" Yun Xiaoxiao stared at him, her eyes sharp and imposing. "Would they farm or fish? Let¡¯s not even discuss whether the mountains are suitable for farming. Just look at this freezing blizzard¡ªit¡¯s not going to stop anytime soon. That means, for a long time toe, the entire world might remain frozen. The ins are already unbearably cold, let alone the depths of the mountains. The temperature there would be unimaginable. Even if people brought supplies with them, how long would thosest?@@novelbin@@ Once the supplies run out, what would they eat? In the snow-covered mountains, even digging for tree bark might be extremely difficult. In other words, hiding in the mountains would likely lead to freezing or starving to death. And let¡¯s not forget, earthquakes are quite possible in the mountains. When disaster strikes, no matter how skilled you are, survival would be a miracle. Now, let¡¯s talk about the ind. Would you dare to eat the fish in the sea now? Who knows if one of them is infected with the zombie virus but hasn¡¯t turned yet. Eating a fish with the zombie virus¡ªdo I even need to exin the consequences? Fine, you might say, we¡¯ll just avoid fish and farm instead. An ind isn¡¯t the mountains; surely farming would be possible. Alright, let¡¯s say that¡¯s true. Farming is possible. But everyone remembers that massive rainstorm, right? Even though we can¡¯t check the news now, we can imagine how many inds were submerged. Fine, let¡¯s say you find an ind that¡¯s still intact. But with the bizarre weather patternstely, who can guarantee there won¡¯t be a massive tsunami or something in the future?" Many people found Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words convincing. But the man remained unimpressed, even finding themughable. "Little girl, everything you¡¯re saying is hypothetical. No one knows when the blizzard will stop¡ªit might end in a couple of months. Earthquakes and tsunamis are just your imagination; they might not actually happen." Seeing how stubborn he was, Yun Xiaoxiao calmly looked at him. "Alright, let¡¯s say the heavens are on your side, and none of these disasters ur." Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao knew that was impossible. Disasters woulde one after another, striking different ces, never giving humanity much time to recover. Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s sarcastic yet polite retort, Nie Yizhou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. Haha, the kid¡¯s still the same. Her words are just so... refined. Yun Xiaoxiao tapped Little Cutie, who was perched on her shoulder. "Little Cutie, show them your might." Hearing her name, Little Cutie immediately perked up. She obediently crawled down from Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder andnded on the ground. Not only the man but also many others who hadn¡¯t seen Little Cutie before were stunned. They had thought it was just a decorative piece on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, but... it was alive! What happened next left them even more shocked. The tiny scorpion, no bigger than a finger, began to expand rapidly. In moments, it grew taller than a person! Little Cutie even took a few proud steps, causing those nearby to scramble back in fear, wanting to run as far away as possible. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were a mix of astonishment and terror. But that wasn¡¯t all. Next, they saw Yun Xiaoxiao touch her wrist. A flower was wrapped around it. Everyone had assumed it was a stic flower, just for decoration. But to their surprise, the flower affectionately nuzzled Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Then, before their eyes, it rapidly extended. Green stems swayed in the wind, and a dazzling trumpet flower bloomed, swaying gracefully. Just as everyone was gaping in shock, Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her hand and pointed at the man standing in the center. "Flower, eat him." Chapter 295

Chapter 295

As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Little Flower turned its head towards the man.0 To everyone''s astonishment, the stem of the flower rapidly lengthened.0 The enormous flower lunged fiercely towards the man.0 Man: !!!0 Others: !!0 Not only could this flower understand human speech, but it could also attack!0 But in the next moment, they realized they had been too naive.0 This flower not only attacked, but its attack power was incredibly strong!0 When the man first heard Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, he was shocked and froze for a moment.0 But that shock was only due to Yun Xiaoxiao''s arrogant tone.0 He didn¡¯t believe that the morning glory would actually eat him.0 But when he saw Little Flowering towards him, he knew she wasn¡¯t joking.0 He quicklyunched an attack, thinking to strike first.0 A flower, right? Surely it couldn¡¯t be immune to fire?0 As luck would have it, he was a fire-based ability user!0 It was just a big flower¡ªhow could he not handle it?0 What a joke!0 Confidently, he conjured a ball of fire and hurled it at Little Flower.0 But in the next instant, he was utterly stunned.0 Not only did the fire fail to burn the morning glory, but it was blown back by a sinister gust of wind!0 The man frantically tried to defend himself, barely managing to avoid being burned.0 Before he could fully recover, he was seized by a powerful suction force.0 Then, his body flew uncontrobly through the air.0 The moment the man was swallowed by the morning glory, the scene fell into dead silence.0 Only the sound of the howling wind and the friction of snowkes against the air could be heard.0 It seemed as if everyone¡¯s breathing had stopped.0 ¡°Alright, Little Flower, spit him out now.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice broke the silence at just the right moment.0 The man was spat out by the morning glory like a discarded mouthful of saliva,nding on the ground.0 Since he hadn¡¯t been inside for long, he was still conscious and hadn¡¯t passed out.0 At that moment, his face was filled with terror and confusion.0 It seemed he hadn¡¯t yet processed what had just happened.0 ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen Little Flower¡¯s power, would you like to try Little Cutie¡¯s?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao ¡®politely¡¯ asked.0 The man hastily shook his head.0 No way!0 Who would want to try something so deadly!0 Yun Xiaoxiao curled her lips slightly, her expression calm, and then slowly scanned the others.0 ¡°As you all just saw, both animals and nts, like humans, have been affected by this virus.0 This means they, too, can develop abilities and begin to mutate.0 Although it¡¯s only a small number now, who can guarantee it won¡¯t be more widespread in the future?0 The deep mountains are home to the most forests and animals.0 If we move in there, regardless of the issues I mentioned earlier, what will we do if we encounter arge-scale outbreak of these mutated nts and animals?0 And let¡¯s not forget about inds.0 Do you think there are no nts or animals on inds?0 And what about the fish in the sea¡ªeither mutated or turned into zombies?0 Who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t grow legs ande ashore?0 When we¡¯re surrounded on all sides, where will we run?0 So, are these ces really safe?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.0 ¡°And you haven¡¯t even considered that zombies can mutate too. Some of them might develop intelligence¡ªsmart zombies.0 These intelligent zombies could even control zombie hordes.0 When they run out of fresh meat, do you think they¡¯ll try to find humans and devour them?¡±0 This is why she firmly supported Peng Shaowei¡¯s n to eradicate the zombies.0 She knew the challenges humanity would face in the future would only grow, not diminish.0 The zombies were just the first wave.0 At this critical moment, as they were about to attack Rong City, she couldn¡¯t allow anyone to undermine morale.0 ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s really no safe ce anymore.¡±0 After hearing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and witnessing the power of Little Cutie and Little Flower, everyone¡¯s mood turned heavy.0 Especially those who had experienced the zombie siege at the Western Base¡ªthey understood exactly what Yun Xiaoxiao was trying to convey.0 ¡°If nts and animals really start mutating, won¡¯t humanity even have a chance to catch its breath?¡±0 ¡°That¡¯s why we need to go back to the original point¡ªthe significance of this war against the zombies.0 We must take advantage of the fact that the nts and animals haven¡¯t yet mutated on arge scale, and the zombies haven¡¯t developed highly intelligent leaders. We need to eliminate as many zombies as possible to give humanity a slight chance to breathe.0 This isn¡¯t just for others¡ªit¡¯s for ourselves too.¡±0 ¡°Exactly. Even with so many of us together, fighting zombies is already so difficult.0 When that timees, trying to survive alone won¡¯t be easy.0 Only by uniting can humanity have a chance to survive.¡±0 ¡°Right!¡±0 ¡°That makes sense!¡±0 Amid the chorus of agreement, Yun Xiaoxiao walked up to several people.0 ¡°You, you, and youe out.¡±0 Those she called out exchanged nces, their faces filled with confusion.0 The others also looked on, puzzled, unsure why Yun Xiaoxiao had singled them out.0 ¡°Uncles and aunties, were you nning to sneak away when you had the chance?¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, her big eyes wide and innocent.0 But there was no warmth in that smile.0@@novelbin@@ Hearing this, the hearts of the few skipped a beat.0 How did this little girl know?0 They tried their best to hide their panic, waving their hands frantically.0 ¡°No, no, absolutely not!¡±0 ¡°Why would I want to run away? You can¡¯t just use people like that.¡±0 ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t make baseless usations.¡±0 Yun Xiaoxiao lightly pursed her lips. ¡°But weren¡¯t you thinking of sneaking away, letting others go out and risk their lives fighting zombies, while you enjoy the fruits of theirbor?¡±0 Having been exposed, the expressions of those few crumbled.0 Everyone immediately realized Yun Xiaoxiao was telling the truth.0 These people really were nning to sneak away!0 And this was after Yun Xiaoxiao had exined the stakes.0 Wasn¡¯t that the same as desertion?0 How shameless!0 As everyone red at them, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t idle. She walked up to a few others and called them out.0 ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to run!¡±0 One of them immediately raised his hand.0 He was terrified Yun Xiaoxiao would pin thatbel on him.0 ¡°Me neither!¡±0 ¡°Same here, I¡¯ve always been with the group. Don¡¯t nder me!¡±0 The others quickly chimed in.0 But Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Yes, you weren¡¯t nning to run.¡±0 ¡°Then why did you call us out?¡±0 One of them frowned, clearly annoyed.0 He realized that no one who had a conversation with Yun Xiaoxiao ended up well.0 This feeling was particrly unpleasant.0 Sure enough, in the next moment, Yun Xiaoxiao said something that shocked everyone.0 ¡°Because... even though you didn¡¯t run, you¡¯re the ckers in the group.¡± Chapter 296

Chapter 296

Upon hearing this, the expression in everyone''s eyes changed immediately.0 Without intending to let them off, Yun Xiaoxiao continued, "While everyone is rushing forward, struggling to kill zombies, you guys hide behind others.0 This way, you will not have to face any danger and will still get distributed living resources.0 You guys are really clever, such good jobs!"0 The others: !!!0 Could this sarcasm be any more obvious?!0 ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????0 "No wonder, I was wondering why I was always so tired after the battles, while you looked as if nothing had happened. Turns out you were shirking, not contributing anything!"0 Someone quickly reacted, recalling the previous behaviors of these individuals.0 "Heh, so shameless. It''s fine not to contribute, but you are the first ones to distribute the resources every time!"0 "Exactly, they even eat more than others every day. Aren''t they the typical parasites?"0 "I can''t believe they turned out to be such people."0 "It''s horrifying to imagine, if real dangeres, these cowards afraid of death might push us out to die for them."0 Facing the public condemnation, none of the used dared to retort, bowing their heads low in shame.0 "I do have a good suggestion, how about you guys take the frontline in the uing battles?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes,ughing innocently.0 Yet that smile oddly felt full of malice.0 Hearing her words, both the would-be deserters and the ckers looked up in shock.0 Them, taking the frontline?0 What a joke!0 "Pfft~only our Xiaoxiao coulde up with such a rotten idea. She sure knows how to deal with the disobedient."0 Nie Yizhou covered his mouth, chuckling softly.0 In the end, Peng Shaowei gave the final decision, agreeing with Yun Xiaoxiao''s suggestions.0 Before their attack on Rong City, they even assigned someone to guard these individuals.0 These people were the survivors they rescued after conquering various cities, who joined them temporarily.0 But who would have thought, they would harbor such intentions.0 Initially, Peng Shaowei thought that since these individuals were unwilling to contribute, it was better to just let them leave.0 But on second thought, it would greatly impact the morale.0 Whether in ancient or modern times, those who wanted to desert before a battle are considered deserters.0 Thew shouldn''t be bent just because the circumstances are different now.0 And, a deserter must never be tolerated!0 Everyone is an adult, so you have to be responsible for the choices you made.0 If you choose to give up halfway, then be prepared to face penalties.0 He thought Yun Xiaoxiao''s decision was excellent.0 It could establish authority, act as a deterrent, and it doesn''t seem overly ruthless.0 Instantly, his admiration and affection for Yun Xiaoxiao increased.0 This little girl was indeed unlike ordinary people.0 Despite her young age, she was thoughtful and clear-headed.0 The future world would be a stage for this little girl to show her colours!0 After discussing more details with Peng Shaowei, Yun Xiaoxiao and others went back.0 They would discuss the details of attacking the city after Jiang Huai arrived.0 On the way back, Yun Xiaoxiao wasforting Da Piaoliang.0 Because, it felt left out seeing Xiao Keai and Xiao Huahua showing their strength.0 It felt extremely wronged.0 "Isn''t it great? The two of them can shrink down, easy to carry around, and their appearance is natural and logical, right?0 Now, now, next time if there''s a situation like this, I''ll let youe out, okay?"0 Yun Xiaoxiao tried to appease them with patience.0 It took her a mix of coaxing and tricking, and the expenditure of a fatmb, to finally cate the beautiful creature.0 The next morning, Jiang Huai and his crew arrived.0 However, their luck wasn''t so great. They walked right smack into an attack by arge group of zombies.0 Lu Chen noticed that Jiang Huai and his team were having an intense battle with the zombies on the outskirts of the city.0 So, several helicopters took off at once.0 Yun Xiaoxiao and the others went to provide assistance.0 Upon seeing the line of helicopters appearing in the sky, the eyes of Jiang Huai and others, who were fiercely battling the zombies, lit up.0 "Look at that! It''s Yun City''s people!"0 "It''s little sister Xiaoxiao and the others!"0 "Great, reinforcements have arrived!"0 Everyone was thrilled.0 With Yun Xiaoxiao and the others'' assistance, the battle was soon over.0 "Sister Xiaoxiao!"0 Long Zhe walked towards Yun Xiaoxiao with a joyful expression and a few traces of amazement on his face.0 Not much time had passed, but his aura had gotten stronger.0 Though he wasn''t old, his overall aura was mature and steady.0 "Lil'' sister, who is this guy?"0 While walking, Long Zhe noticed that there was a person appearing suddenly behind Yun Xiaoxiao.0 The person had a smiley face, but for some reason, Long Zhe felt that the way the person was looking at him was a bit strange.0 Long Zhe furrowed his brows.0 This young boy seemed to be very close to sister Xiaoxiao.0 As Long Zhe was sizing Shen Yan up, Shen Yan, too, was openly observing him.0 There was an invisible confrontation between the two young boys.0 When they got close, Yun Xiaoxiao introduced them.0 "This is Rongsheng Base''smander''s nephew, Long Zhe."0 "This is Ren City Base''smander''s son, Shen Yan."0 "Nice to meet you."0 "Nice to meet you too."0 Both of them nodded but did not shake hands.0 The atmosphere... was somewhat odd.0@@novelbin@@ Jiang Huai and Lu Chen and the others exchanged greetings.0 Subsequently, he exined the reason for theirte arrival.0 During the attack on An City, they encountered many troubles, which dyed them.0 Fortunately, the crisis was eventually averted, and no excessive casualties urred.0 After the brief warm exchange, Jiang Huai suggested that everyone set up camp and rest.0 He and the other basemanders followed Yun Xiaoxiao to meet Peng Shaowei.0 After such a long time, themanders of the zombie-ying army gathered once again.0 Together, they discussed the details of the final attack.0 In the end, Rong City was divided into five sectors, each led by Lu Chen, Peng Shaowei, Jiang Huai, Zheng Xin''er, and the Tang Brothers, respectively.0 Yun Xiaoxiao, leading a small team, was assigned as a mobile unit, patrolling from the sky.0 If any area was in danger, they would provide help there.0 Suffice to say, Zheng Xin''er had been more powerful than an average person due to the evolution liquid made by her ''father''.0 Moreover, coupled with her innate talent and her solid efforts in killing zombies, she made significant advancements over the period.0 In fact, she stood out as braver and smarter than many male basemanders from other bases.0 Therefore, she could take charge of one of the five directions on her own.0 After deliberating over tasks allocation and detailed strategies, everyone began their operation.0 The helicopters from Yun City were requisitioned out.0 They were used to transport the personnel that needed to be relocated to their designated areas.0 On Lu Chen''s side, he and Ling Jingmanded, along with Shen Tianlei, Zhang Piaopiao, Earth Traveler Sun, and others who joinedter. They formed a team and remained at their original location.0 On Peng Shaowei''s side, all the military personnel and supernaturals from his western base, along with other supernaturals that joinedter, formed a squad and remained at their original location.0 On Jiang Huai''s side, Rongsheng Base and several other small bases formed a unit and remained at their original location.0 On Zheng Xin''er''s side, Yangcheng Base, Wang Dahai''s base, and another ten or so small basesprised a group and relocated.0 On the Tang Brothers'' side, their Xiangrui Base, along with the remaining bases formed a unit, and they relocated.0 Chapter 297 The urban area of Rong City was vast, and the number of zombies was overwhelming. After some discussion, everyone agreed to first clear the zombies in the surrounding areas before moving inward. Like the rings of a tree, they would eliminate the zombiesyer byyer, gradually advancing toward the center. Thus, Yun Xiaoxiao and a group of barrier-summoning ability users took the lead, piloting helicopters to hover above the city and continuously dropping barriers from the sky. These barriers formed concentric rings of obstruction, effectively dividing the zombies intoyers. Meanwhile, others stayed behind, led by earth-ability users, and began diggingrge pits. Xiao Feng, on the other hand, flew a ne carrying Liu Xiaohui and Han Bing, delivering gas canisters, oil, speakers, and charged phones to various locations. More than three hourster, all preparations wereplete. "Commander Zheng''s side is ready," Han Bing nodded to Yun Xiaoxiao. This time, she apanied Yun Xiaoxiao as part of the mobile team, staying airborne in the helicopter on standby. With them were Xiao Feng, Mu Yang, Liu Xiaohui, Zheng Yuner, and Nan Yi.@@novelbin@@ Upon hearing Han Bing''s words, Yun Xiaoxiao nodded. In the next moment, she pulled out a re gun and fired a shot in five different directions. This had been agreed upon beforehand. Once each location was ready, they would notify Yun Xiaoxiao, who was circling above in the helicopter, via walkie-talkie. When all five locations were set, Yun Xiaoxiao would fire the re gun as a unified signal. The loud gunshot served as the war horn for the five factions tomence their battle! The moment the re gun fired... *Boom!* A deafening explosion erupted. Then... *Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!* Several more earth-shattering explosions followed in quick session. The thunderous noise was like the roars of colossal beasts unleashed, shaking the heavens and the earth. Massive gray-ck mushroom clouds rose from five locations, their imposing presence expanding as if threatening to engulf the entire world. At the same time, the pounding footsteps of tens of thousands of zombies echoed, apanied by their ear-splitting roars. Hordes of zombies surged toward the five outposts outside the city. Their momentum was overwhelming, as if they were about to trample the ground into copse. From the ground, the scene might not have been as striking, but for Yun Xiaoxiao and her team flying above, the view was nothing short of breathtaking. The outermost zombies in the city resembled a dense swarm of wild beasts, frantically rushing toward the outskirts. The zombies closer to the outer ring also grew restless upon hearing the massive explosions. They tried to flee but were blocked by towering barriers. The innermost zombies, however, remainedrgely unaffected. Upon hearing the noise, they merely looked around in confusion. After all, the sound had weakened significantly by the time it reached them, and their reaction was far less intense than that of the outermost zombies. The subsequent process was simr to what Yun Xiaoxiao and her team had experienced before: burning the zombies and then entering the city to eliminate them. The firstyer went smoothly, with no major incidents. Everyone had been through numerous battles and had honed their skills. Moreover, the zombies in the outermostyer of the city weren''t particrly powerful variants, so dealing with them wasn''t too difficult. However, problems began to arise during the secondyer. The Tang Brothers'' side suddenly faced dozens of level three and four mutated zombies, along with two level five mid-tier advanced zombies. Chaos immediately broke out. The team''s rhythm was disrupted, and several people were severely injured. Upon observing the situation, Yun Xiaoxiao quickly led her team to assist. At that moment, most of the team was hastily dealing with the level three and four zombies. The scene was chaotic. The Tang Brothers and a few others were battling one of the level five zombies. Although their fight wasn''t entirely smooth, they weren''t at a disadvantage and even had the upper hand. Barring any unforeseen circumstances, it was only a matter of time before they defeated the zombie. However, the situation with the other level five zombie was far worse. That side wasposed of skilled individuals from other bases. But no matter how skilled they were, the strongest among them was only at level four initial-tier, making the fight against a level five zombie quite challenging. Just ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????as one of them was about to be injured by the zombie, a vine suddenly appeared and yanked the person away. The level five zombie lunged at empty air and let out a furious roar. The appearance of the vine stunned the group momentarily, but they soon broke into relieved smiles. Reinforcements had arrived! "Go deal with the other zombies. Leave this one to me," Yun Xiaoxiao said to Mu Yang and the others, as well as the group she had just rescued. "Be careful," Mu Yang cautioned before leaving. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, keeping her eyes on the level five zombie. "Got it." Mu Yang then led the others back into the fray. The mutated zombies were fierce and powerful, and the team''s abilities were uneven, making this a formidable enemy. With Mu Yang and the others joining the fight, the situation was instantly revitalized, like a shot of adrenaline. Except for Liu Xiaohui, the rest of the team was highly capable. Mu Yang, Xiao Feng, and Zheng Yuner were no exception. Metal des, mes, and explosives¡ªeach attack was more destructive than thest. As for Nan Yi, he was even more impressive. Thanks to the treatment provided by Zhong Mingsheng and his team, his withdrawn condition had improved. Coupled with the enhancement of his abilities, he could now control his sonic attacks effectively. No longer did his attacks indiscriminately wipe out everything in their path. Now, his attacks could specifically target zombies, and the results were remarkable. If he screamed at a level two or lower zombie, its head would explode within three seconds. For higher-level zombies, it took a bit longer. Given that his ability was purely offensive and his personal condition, Lu Chen had taught him some evasion skills back at the base. He had a natural talent and learned quickly. So, when facing higher-level zombies that he couldn''t immediately kill, he would use the evasion skills Lu Chen had taught him to dodge while continuously attacking. Thus, level three and four zombies were like ripe watermelons waiting to be split open in front of him. Yun Xiaoxiao released Little Cutie and Little Flower to assist Mu Yang and the others. Big Beauty, however, protested loudly, demanding to be let out as well. Unable to withstand the noise, Yun Xiaoxiao discreetly released it when no one was looking. These mutated nts and animals were immune to the zombie virus. Even if they bit open a zombie''s head and consumed its crystal core, they would remain unharmed and even grow stronger. The three of them charged excitedly toward the nearby zombies. In the few seconds it took for this to happen, the level five mutated zombie had already closed in on Yun Xiaoxiao. Chapter 299 Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him but didn¡¯t reply, turning to leave. "Hey, wait! I know where that tiger is." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao about to leave, Tang Yanchi panicked. Afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, "Really, I saw it! The tiger seemed to have run off into that alley." Tang Yanchi pointed to a narrow alleyway sandwiched between two tall buildings, with a utility pole at the entrance. "You really saw it?" Yun Xiaoxiao stared at Tang Yanchi intently. Tang Yanchi lifted his chin proudly. "Of course! I never lie. If I say I saw it, I saw it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you helped us earlier, I wouldn¡¯t even bother..." "Thanks." "Hmph." Tang Yanchi snorted arrogantly, but in the blink of an eye, Yun Xiaoxiao was already running toward the alley. He shouted after her, "Hey! Where are you going?!" Tang Jun had just finished inventorying supplies and walked over. "Have you seen Yanchi?" he casually asked one of his subordinates. The subordinate shook his head. Another chimed in, "Young Master Tang followed the leader of Yun City¡¯s small base. They went that way." He pointed toward the alley. Hearing ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????this, Tang Jun frowned. "Do you know what they¡¯re doing?" "Seems like... they¡¯re looking for a tiger?" "A tiger?" "Yeah. As soon as the leader of Yun City¡¯s small base arrived, she started asking everyone if they¡¯d seen a big tiger. No one knew anything, but Young Master Tang said he saw it. She followed his directions, and he tagged along after her." Tang Jun: "..." "Young Master Tang is back!" Just then, the same subordinate eximed. Tang Jun followed the direction of the pointing finger and saw Tang Yanchi emerging from the alley. Behind him, there was no one else. Tang Jun raised an eyebrow. Didn¡¯t he leave with someone? Why is he back alone? Judging by his expression, he didn¡¯t look happy. In fact, he looked like someone owed him a fortune. Could he have been dismissed? Tang Jun¡¯s intuition was spot-on. A few minutes earlier. Yun Xiaoxiao noticed faint footsteps behind her. Though the sound was subtle, she heard it clearly. She suddenly stopped and turned to face Tang Yanchi, who was trailing her. "Why are you following me?" Tang Yanchi was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t even know why he had followed her. The atmosphere turned awkward for a moment. "Uh... I wasn¡¯t deliberately following you. I just... you helped us earlier, so I¡¯m repaying the favor." As if finding a reasonable excuse, he repeated, "Yeah, I¡¯m repaying the favor. I came to see if I could help." His tone sounded more like he was trying to convince himself. Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. "You¡¯ve already helped. I¡¯ll handle the rest myself. You should go back." With that, she vanished. Her departure was swift and unceremonious, leaving Tang Yanchi standing there, utterly bewildered. In the end, he had no choice but to return alone. Though Tang Jun had his suspicions, he decided not to embarrass his younger brother. "I¡¯ve been looking for you. Let¡¯s go eat." "Okay." The two brothers walked toward a tall building, one after the other. Meanwhile, after Tang Yanchi left, Yun Xiaoxiao returned to the end of the alley. She crouched down, carefully examining the snow-covered ground. After searching for a while, her eyes lit up. She found it! The paw prints of Big Beauty in the snow!@@novelbin@@ Though the prints were partially covered by fresh snow, they were still visible upon closer inspection. By now, the sky was growing dark. She had to find Big Beauty before nightfall. Otherwise, it would be nearly impossible to follow the tracks inplete darkness. And if the prints werepletely buried by new snow, she¡¯d lose her direction entirely. So, she had to hurry! Yun Xiaoxiao crouched low, swiftly moving forward while keeping an eye on the tracks. At first, it went smoothly. She followed the prints through several streets that had already been cleared of zombies. But then, the tracks disappeared! They ended at a subway entrance. Staring at the tracks leading into the subway, she furrowed her brow. Did Big Beauty go down there? Her expression grew tense. Earlier, to clear out zombies in batches, they had dropped barriers from the air. But those only blocked zombies on the surface. Zombies in the subway stations were another matter. So, when clearing out the remaining zombies, they had sealed off subway entrances to prevent zombies from other areas sneaking in and causing trouble. If Big Beauty had entered before the entrance was sealed, the only way to find it would be to reopen the entrance. Without hesitation, Yun Xiaoxiao took out Lord sher and struck the earthen wall. The barrier¡¯s creator was clearly of a lower level than her, so it only took a moment to break through. Behind the earthen wall was a metal barrier. For added security, each barrier had at least twoyers. Of course, the metal wall posed no challenge for Yun Xiaoxiao either. Once both barriers were breached, she stepped inside and resealed the entrance with two newyers. Next, she pulled out two mini shlights and attached them to her backpack straps. This way, even if her hands were full, she¡¯d still have light. She also tied one to Little Cutie¡¯s head and another to the stem of a small flower. The area around her instantly brightened. She aimed a handheld shlight at the ground and spotted Big Beauty¡¯s paw prints in the dust. Her eyes lit up with excitement, but just as she was about to move, the ice wall behind her trembled. Hearing the sound, she froze. The ice wall shook violently again. With a *crack*, a small hole appeared in the center. Then, apanied by a sharp *screeching* sound, the hole split into several cracks that spread outward, growing thicker and longer. Finally, the entire ice wall crumbled into small chunks, scattering across the floor. Footsteps echoed from the stairs above. Someone wasing down. By now, it waspletely dark outside. Inside, it was pitch ck. Yun Xiaoxiao aimed her shlight at the staircase, her brow furrowing. She didn¡¯t know who wasing. Soon, several long legs came into view. "Little one, running off on your own without calling us? That¡¯s not very considerate." Ling Jing¡¯szy, amused voice drifted down. Hands in his pockets, he looked at the bewildered Yun Xiaoxiao with a smirk. His striking, pale blue eyes gleamed with mischief. Chapter 300 ¡°Yeah, kid, even if you¡¯re really strong, you can¡¯t just sneak off like that. We¡¯d be worried, you know.¡± Nie Yizhou crossed his arms andughed carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t run off alone and make people panic.¡± Xiao Feng pouted, his tone harsh and impatient, but his words were full of concern. Lu Chen stood alone to the side, arms crossed. Though he didn¡¯t say a word, his icy aura was impossible to ignore. ¡°Oh, by the way, Brother Yang and Yun¡¯er wanted toe too, but since someone had to stay back and hold down the fort, only a few of us came.¡± Nie Yizhou added. These few, of course, included Ling Jing¡¯s sidekick, Ah Hao. Not long ago, they had noticed that Yun Xiaoxiao had gone missing. When they asked around, no one had seen her. It was Mu Yang who remembered that when they had rushed from the Tang brothers¡¯ ce to Jianghuai¡¯s side earlier, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions had been off, and her location had been strange. At the time, the situation was urgent, so he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. But after Yun Xiaoxiao disappeared, he began to wonder if there was a connection between the two. That¡¯s why Lu Chen and the others hade here to try their luck. Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaoxiao had indeede this way. Xiao Feng had been using his ability to light the way the entire time, and they had followed Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s footprints. But the footprints disappeared at the entrance to the subway station. There were also some bits of dirt and metal shavings nearby, and the barrier was made of ice. The group immediately knew it was Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s doing. They ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????hurriedly broke through the ice barrier. ¡°By the way, kid, why did youe here alone?¡± Nie Yizhou looked around,pletely baffled as to why Yun Xiaoxiao had run into the subway station. Yun Xiaoxiao was surprised by their sudden appearance. Although she had gotten to know them after the apocalypse, and they got along quite well, she was still used to acting alone. Even with her big brother, she wasn¡¯t as clingy as she had been at the beginning of her past life. In her past life, after he passed away, she had developed the habit of going solo. Seeing them appear here so suddenly, aside from being shocked, she also felt a twinge of emotion. Actually, this wasn¡¯t so bad. She had family now. She unconsciously curled the corners of her lips. Remembering the matter at hand, she quickly said, ¡°Big Beauty is missing. I came to look for it.¡± ¡°Uh, Big Beauty is... your big tiger?¡± Nie Yizhou twitched the corner of his mouth. He really couldn¡¯t get behind the kid¡¯s naming skills. Little Cutie, Big Beauty, Little Flower¡ªwhat kind of names were those? Aplete naming disaster. Why not just call it Big ck Scorpion, Big Strong Tiger, or Man-Eating Flower? That would¡¯ve been so much better. Yun Xiaoxiao, who had overheard his thoughts, immediately felt two big ck lines forming on her forehead. Who was the one with bad naming skills here?! Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to speak, a strange noise suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Something¡¯sing.¡± Lu Chen stared ahead, his voice cold. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others immediately turned to look. The shlight beams illuminated the empty passage ahead. Suddenly, a zombie, almost entirely stripped down to its bones, charged out of the shadows. The little flesh left on its body hung loosely from its bones, its stomachpletely hollow, allowing them to see right through to its back. Behind it, several more zombies came rushing forward, baring their teeth. Themon trait among these zombies was that they were covered in mold. ck and foul-smelling, they reeked even worse than regr zombies. ¡°Damn, dude, you need a bath!¡±@@novelbin@@ Nie Yizhou swung his de at the zombie in front of him. He fought whileining. ¡°It must be from the heavy rain earlier. The water flowed in here and didn¡¯t drain in time, so the zombies inside grew mold.¡± Ling Jing elegantly plunged a de into a zombie¡¯s head. With practiced ease, he twisted the handle and pulled out a crystal core. He wondered what color the core in his own head would be. Aside from being smelly, this wave of zombies had no other notable traits. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly dealt with them. To prevent any zombies from escaping after they left, Nie Yizhou reinforced the barrier with two additionalyers. Once that was done, the group moved forward. Big Beauty¡¯s paw prints had been partially destroyed by the earlier wave of zombies, but they could still make out the general direction it had gone. Inside the subway station, it was pitch ck and eerily quiet, with no signs of movement. Xiao Feng, impatient, conjured a me and lit up the entire hall. The once bustling, bright, and clean hall was now covered in grime and dust. The walls bore dried bloodstains in the shape of handprints, dragged from top to bottom. The thickness of the prints showed just how desperately those people had clung to life in their final moments. Unfortunately, the cruel reality had offered them no hope. Warning signsy covered in dust, toppled over and scattered haphazardly. On the ground, there were asional remnants of limbs and torn clothing. The entire space was suffocating to behold. However, there wasn¡¯t a single zombie in the hall. It seemed the earlier wave had been thest of them here. Some must have escaped before the entrance was sealed, while others had likely made their way down to the subway tform. Yun Xiaoxiao kept searching for Big Beauty¡¯s paw prints. Judging by the direction of the prints, it had run toward the ticket gates, likely heading to the lower levels. Once they had their bearings, the group hurried downward. The subway tform was equally horrifying, with dried bloodstains everywhere. On one side, there was no train, just an empty tunnel. On the other side was... a subway car packed with zombies! As Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s shlight beam swept over it, countless zombie faces pressed against the windows, mouths wide open, screaming madly. Their scarred faces were more terrifying than ghosts at midnight. They shoved themselves against the windows, their already twisted faces contorting even further. One zombie¡¯s face was squeezed so hard by the others behind it that half of its face was torn off and stuck to the ss. All that remained was a blur of rotting flesh and bone. It was truly nauseating to look at. Of course, there was something even more disgusting. In the next car over, another zombie had its left eye popped out by the pressure from the zombies behind it. ck fluid oozed down the window. ¡°Oh man, even though I¡¯m used to seeing gross stuff by now, I didn¡¯t think it could get worse! Good thing I didn¡¯t eat much earlier, or I¡¯d be puking everything out right now.¡± Nie Yizhou shuddered and pretended to gag. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna puke, stay away from me. You¡¯re grosser than they are.¡± Xiao Feng took two steps back, disgusted. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll puke if I want to. What¡¯s it to you?¡± The more Xiao Feng retreated, the closer Nie Yizhou got to him. Chapter 301 ¡°Crack~¡± At that moment, the sound of ss cracking suddenly rang out. The group turned their heads and saw that the ss of the train car to their left had been forced open by the zombies, creating a gap. The gap grewrger andrger, and it seemed like it was about to shatterpletely. Yun Xiaoxiao immediately conjured a thickyer of ice and pushed it forward. The train car was instantly frozen solid. Even the terrifying faces of the zombies werepletely obscured. Yun Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for now. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± ¡°It went this way,¡± Lu Chen, standing in the waiting area not far away, pointed to the empty tracks on the other side. Yun Xiaoxiao and the others quickly followed. They saw that the sealed ss door had been smashed open by something, leaving arge gap. The destructive force was clearly man-made. The paw prints of ¡°Da Piaoliang¡± (Big Beauty) disappeared in the area littered with ss shards. The group quickly entered the subway tracks. They continued walking along the tracks, passing two stations along the way. They encountered some zombies lingering on the tracks, all of which were easily dealt with by Yun Xiaoxiao and her team. After walking for what felt like an eternity, they finally arrived at the third station. A subway train was parked there,pletely empty and free of zombies. One of the train cars had its ss shattered as well. ¡°Hey, that tiger of yours is pretty impressive. Did it just fly in through here?¡± Nie Yizhou pointed to where he was standing and then to the subway train opposite, sounding both amazed and amused. ¡°Why not call it ¡®Flying Tiger¡¯ instead of ¡®Big Beauty¡¯? It¡¯d be more fitting.¡± ¡°Can you just shut up? You talk way too much!¡± Xiao Feng shot him a re. Nie Yizhou pouted, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± The group then entered the subway train, only to find the interior in a horrific state. The floor, seats, handrails, walls, and ss were all covered in dried blood. There were also chunks of flesh that had been bitten off. It was clear how dire and brutal the situation had been when the zombie virus broke out in this train. The subway doors were open. The zombies and survivors inside must have already fled. Following Da Piaoliang¡¯s paw prints, the group made their way to the upper hall. As soon as they reached the staircase, they saw numerous zombie corpses lying on the ground. Each one had deep bite marks on its head. Some were evenpletely crushed. It was evident that whoever had killed these zombies had been both brutal and ruthless. Moreover, the zombie cores in their heads were all missing. The modus operandi and the level of brutality clearly pointed to Da Piaoliang¡¯s handiwork. The group knew they were on the right track. They continued upward, encountering more zombie corpses along the way. ¡°Da Piaoliang¡¯sbat power is really something,¡± Nie Yizhou couldn¡¯t help but secretly give a thumbs-up. Soon, they reached the station exit. The exit wasn¡¯t sealed. Outside, zombies roamed the streets. It was clear they were no longer in their original area. ¡°The paw prints are gone,¡± Ling Jing stated matter-of-factly as he killed an approaching zombie. Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows and searched the area for a long time, but found no trace of any clues. However, it was clear that Da Piaoliang had definitely exited the subway station. Its paw prints had disappeared at the station exit. Where had it gone? Yun Xiaoxiao frowned deeply, her gaze wandering into the pitch-ck street. With no direction to follow, the group had no choice but to return empty-handed. When they returned to the original station exit, Yun Xiaoxiao, seemingly venting her frustration, ughtered all the zombies in the subway train. It was a cathartic massacre. For the rest of the day, even though Yun Xiaoxiao and her team advanced further and cleared out many areas of zombies, they still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Da Piaoliang. The increasingly harsh conditions of the battle forced Yun Xiaoxiao to put aside her search and focus on working with the team to eliminate the zombies more efficiently. That night, at the camp of the Tang brothers. As everyone rested, they sat around the fire, chatting idly. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to take over the entire city in two more days.¡± ¡°Yeah, hopefully. The weather isn¡¯t waiting for us. At first, it was just light snow that melted as soon as it hit the ground, but now it¡¯s heavy snowfall, and the ground is freezing over. If we don¡¯t finish soon, it¡¯ll be trouble getting back.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°True. I don¡¯t want to see any more casualties.¡± Even though the n was meticulous and everyone was being extremely careful, casualties were still unavoidable. ¡°By the way, have you guys heard about something?¡± One ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????of the group members nced around, making sure no one from Yun City was nearby, then lowered his voice as if he had stumbled upon a big secret. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡± Naturally, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Seeing everyone¡¯s attention on him, the man¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. He cleared his throat pretentiously, then began speaking in a hushed, dramatic tone. ¡°I heard this from a fellow viger of mine. You know how we ran into the Yun City team today? He¡¯s part of it. After the battle, while collecting zombie cores, I managed to chat with him for a bit. From what he told me, I learned something truly terrifying. He used to work in another city and stayed there. But recently, by chance, he joined Yun City. Guess what he discovered?¡± He deliberately paused, savoring the suspense. The others, however, were growing impatient. ¡°How are we supposed to guess?¡± ¡°Just tell us already!¡± ¡°You¡¯re cutting it short, and it¡¯s annoying. Spit it out!¡± Under their urging, the man finally spoke. ¡°You know the most powerful members of Yun City, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. There¡¯s that little girl who¡¯s only five or six, that super strong and cold guy in ck, that ridiculously handsome guy who can summon ck mist, and...¡± Before the person could finish, the man interjected. ¡°Right, that ridiculously handsome guy who can summon ck mist. One night, my fellow viger was hiding behind a car to relieve himself. Just as he finished, he overheard a conversation among some Yun City members. They said their teammates no longer recognized them, and it was all because of that guy, Ling Jing. But they were speaking vaguely, and my fellow viger couldn¡¯t figure out the whole story. When the group dispersed, he quietly followed two of them. Sure enough, those two continued discussing the matter. What he heard shocked him to the core. They said that one of their teammates had been infected with the zombie virus and was on the verge of turning into a full zombie. But then, Ling Jing bit him. And something incredible happened. The guy didn¡¯t turn into a zombie, but he didn¡¯t return to being human either. Instead, he became a half-zombie, half-human. He stopped speaking and became Ling Jing¡¯s shadow, following his everymand. Doesn¡¯t that sound horrifying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just like those puppets you see in TV dramas!¡± Chapter 302 "Exactly! Just think about it, if Ling Jing bites someone, that person bespletely under his control. If he bites all of us, wouldn¡¯t the whole world be under hismand? That¡¯s terrifying! And another thing, I¡¯ve heard that Ling Jing never eats with everyone during meals. Not just one meal, but every single day. As the saying goes, skipping one meal makes you hungry, but he skips all three meals every day. Isn¡¯t that strange? What¡¯s even weirder is that he feeds his puppets raw meat! Tell me, apart from animals, what else loves raw meat?" "Zombies!" "Exactly, zombies!" "So, if Ling Jing doesn¡¯t eat with everyone, does that mean he¡¯s also eating raw meat like his puppets? And to avoid being seen as different, he hides away and secretly eats raw meat by himself?" "Yeah, I think that¡¯s highly possible!" "Oh my god, what kind of monster is Ling Jing? He can control zombies, eats raw meat¡ªcould he also be a zombie?!" "!!!" "That could really be the case!" "Thinking about it gives me chills! It¡¯s absolutely chilling!" "..." Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others werepletely unaware of this conversation. They were busy counting the supplies and crystal cores they had gathered that day. "I didn¡¯t steal it!" A furious voice suddenly rang out. The voice was loud, and everyone nearby turned to look. A girl with a bun hairstyle was ring at a middle-aged man, her face filled with anger. "Stop lying! Little girl, don¡¯t you know stealing is wrong? At such a young age, you¡¯re already stealing and refusing to admit it!" "I said I didn¡¯t steal it, and I didn¡¯t!" The girl¡¯s voice was full of both frustration and defiance. The middle-aged man pointed at the jade pendant hanging around the girl¡¯s neck. "This is the only keepsake left by myte wife. It was custom-made, and there¡¯s no other like it in the world. I lost mine this morning, so if it¡¯s not you who stole it, who else could it be?" The girl kept denying it, which only made the man angrier. He had lost his pendant that morning and had searched everywhere for it. Now, it was hanging around this girl¡¯s neck¡ªhow could it not be her? The girl touched her pendant, her eyes red.@@novelbin@@ "I¡¯ve been wearing this since I was a child. How could it be yours? If you lost yours, why don¡¯t you go look for it instead of using me? This is bullying!" "Little girl, let¡¯s be fair. This pendant really is the only keepsake left by myte wife. If you like pendants, I can get you any style, any design you want. Just ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????give this one back to me, okay?" The man¡¯s tone softened a bit. It was clear he had deep feelings for histe wife. "This is mine. How can I give it back? What am I supposed to return?" The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness. The onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. "Little girl, I¡¯ve seen Brother Wang¡¯s pendant before, and it¡¯s exactly the same as the one you¡¯re wearing. Stop lying. Even if you admit you stole it, we won¡¯t me you. What¡¯s important is to admit your mistake and correct it. Just give it back to Brother Wang. He needs it to sleep peacefully every night." "Yeah, pendants aren¡¯t even valuable these days. There are jewelry shops everywhere. You can get any pendant you want. Why steal someone else¡¯s?" "Why won¡¯t you listen? I didn¡¯t steal it. This is mine!" "Has anyone seen her wearing it before?" A woman stepped forward. She nced around. "If anyone has, pleasee forward and vouch for this girl." But after waiting for a while, no one stepped forward. "I¡¯ve always kept it hidden under my clothes. It¡¯s been cold, so no one¡¯s seen it before." Seeing the distrustful and suspicious looks from everyone, the girl grew anxious. "Stop exining. Exining just means you¡¯re hiding something. Just give it back." "Yeah, stealing is stealing. Acting like this only makes people look down on you more." "She didn¡¯t steal it." Just as most people were convinced the girl was a thief, and others were still undecided, a young voice spoke up. The crowd parted, and Yun Xiaoxiao stepped forward. "This big sister is telling the truth. The pendant really is hers." Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, the girl was so moved she almost cried. When everyone hadbeled her a thief, having someone suddenly stand up for her felt like a miracle. It was like someone stranded in a desert for days, dying of thirst, suddenly finding a sip of sweet water. She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with gratitude. "Little Base Leader Yun, have you seen her wear it before?" someone asked. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "Then..." Everyone was puzzled. If she hadn¡¯t seen it before, why was she so sure the pendant belonged to the girl? Many had questions, but out of respect for Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s position, they didn¡¯t dare ask. Finally, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t hold back. "Little Base Leader Yun, can I ask why you¡¯re so sure the pendant belongs to this girl?" Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "I can¡¯t exin it." Everyone: "..." At that moment, Yun Xiaoxiao noticed someone¡¯s gaze seemed off. His eyes kept darting toward the middle-aged man. She suddenly had an idea. "However, I can try to help you find the real thief." Hearing this, everyone looked at her curiously. Yun Xiaoxiao walked up to a man in a gray down jacket. The man hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xiaoxiao to approach him, and for a moment, he looked panicked. He had just heard her say she was going to find the real thief. Had she figured something out? The man avoided eye contact, forcing an awkward smile. "Little Base Leader Yun, what... what do you need from me?" "Did you take the pendant?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked directly. In truth, the man¡¯s thoughts had already betrayed him. She just wanted to confirm it further. Sure enough, the man immediately shook his head in denial. "How could I? I¡¯m a grown man. What would I do with a pendant? I don¡¯t even wear that kind of thing." Yun Xiaoxiao continued calmly, "Did you lose it, or did you hide it somewhere?" The man didn¡¯t understand why Yun Xiaoxiao kept asking questions after he had already denied it. He didn¡¯t answer. But the moment she asked, he had already subconsciously revealed everything in his mind. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and pointed at him. "The pendant is in your tent." Chapter 303 As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. ¡°On him?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No way?¡± Many found it hard to believe. Because this man seemed to have no connection to the theft of the jade pendant. Seeing everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions, Nie Yizhou curled the corner of his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just search him? Does anyone know where his tent is?¡± ¡°I do!¡± One person immediately raised their hand. ¡°Good, then please lead the way.¡± As everyone headed toward his tent, the man¡¯s palms began to sweat. But he forced himself to stay calm, hoping that Nie Yizhou wouldn¡¯t find where he had hidden the jade pendant. However, Yun Xiaoxiao started asking questions again. For example, she asked, ¡°Is it under the bedding or in the bag?¡± ¡°Where in the bag?¡± ¡°Left side or right side?¡± Even though he refused to answer, she somehow managed to pinpoint the exact location where he had hidden the jade pendant. At that moment, he was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have hidden the pendant; he should have just thrown it away! But regret was useless now. There was no such thing as a pill for regret in this world. When Nie Yizhou found the jade pendant, everyone was stunned. It really was with him! ¡°Is this yours?¡± Nie Yizhou handed the pendant to the middle-aged man. The man recognized it at a nce. ¡°Yes, yes, this is it!¡± He grabbed the thief by the cor. ¡°Why did you steal my jade pendant?!¡± ¡°You have the nerve to ask me why?¡± the man snapped angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who humiliated me in public by saying I have body odor!¡± The reason was so absurd that it was hard not tough. ¡°That¡¯s why?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What else could it be? You made me miserable, so I wanted to make you miserable too!¡± ¡°...¡± No one had expected this reason. The middle-aged man realized that his earlier careless remark had hurt someone, so he decided not to press charges for the theft. He even apologized sincerely. Seeing his sincerity, the thief also felt ashamed and apologized as well. The two of them reached a truce. ¡°But if this pendant is yours, then that means the girl wasn¡¯t lying earlier.¡± Someone chimed in. Everyone then remembered how they had wrongly used the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. I misunderstood you.¡± The middle-aged man quickly apologized. The girl wasn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as the truth came out, that¡¯s what matters.¡± ¡°But Brother Wang, didn¡¯t you say this pendant was custom-made? That there¡¯s only one like it in the world?¡± Someone voiced their confusion. Both the girl and the middle-aged man fell silent. They both looked at their pendants. Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned to the girl with an excited expression. ¡°Miss, may I ask how old you are?¡± The girl was taken aback but answered truthfully, ¡°Neen.¡± ¡°Neen...¡± The middle-aged man repeated the number, his voice trembling more and more. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Miss, do you have a small ck mole shaped like a heart on your right shoulder?¡± After asking, he looked at her with hopeful eyes. ¡°How do you know that?!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Logically, there was no way he could have known. But... ¡°Miss, I¡¯m your biological father!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with excitement, his eyes brimming with joy. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. What kind of soap opera plot was this? First, they thought she was a thief, and now it turned into a family reunion? Even soap operas wouldn¡¯t dare to write something this dramatic! But that was exactly what happened. ¡°You know, if you look closely, the two of you do resemble each other a bit.¡± ¡°Yeah, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????especially the eyes and nose. The more I look, the more simr they seem.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but observe them closely. The girl froze for a moment, then looked at the middle-aged man with aplicated expression. It was as if she had many questions and grievances. But in the end, she said nothing and turned to leave. Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurried after her. ¡°Little Ya, don¡¯t go! Your mother and I have been looking for you for over a decade. Now that we¡¯ve finally found you, you...¡± ¡°You abandoned me! Why are you looking for me now?!¡± The girl stopped in her tracks, clenching her fists, her body trembling slightly. Her voice was full of pain. The middle-aged man was stunned, then shook his head desperately. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t abandon you! How could we ever abandon you?¡± His emotions were overwhelming as he frantically exined. ¡°You were only four years old at the time. We took you out to shop for the New Year. You were ying with toys in a corner of the store, but when we finished picking out what we needed, we turned around and you were gone. We were frantic. We searched the entire market but couldn¡¯t find you.@@novelbin@@ We reported it to the police, and they checked the surveince footage. All they could tell was that you were taken away by a woman. But back then, surveince wasn¡¯t as widespread as it is now. We tried everything, but we couldn¡¯t find you. But we never gave up. Your mother and I kept searching for you all these years. We never had another child. Your mother always med herself, saying she should have kept a closer eye on you. And because we never heard any news about you, she eventually fell into depression and passed away.¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s eyes reddened. It seemed he was thinking of histe wife. He sighed. ¡°Actually, this jade pendant was part of a pair. When we had them made, there were two¡ªone for your mother and one for you. Your mother said she wanted to have a bond with her daughter, like best friends. The pendants were meant to be a symbol of that bond. Earlier, I didn¡¯t even consider that you might be my daughter, which is why I said there was only one pendant.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words made the girl¡¯s eyes well up with tears. Her adoptive mother had always told her that her biological parents had abandoned her. Now, looking back, her adoptive mother had indeed disyed an almost obsessive level of control over her. She was kind, but it always felt like she was looking at someone else through her. The memories from her childhood were too distant. She could remember having biological parents, but the details of why she ended up with her adoptive mother were hazy. Could it be that her adoptive mother was the one who took her away? In the end, the father and daughter were reunited. In the post-apocalyptic world, many had lost their loved ones. To find a family member under such circumstances made everyone around them envious. They all offered their heartfelt congrattions. ¡°Little Commander Yun, thank you.¡± After everything was settled, as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to leave, the girl hurried over. ¡°If you really want to thank me, give me your jade pendant,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said with a sly smile. Chapter 304 The girl touched the jade pendant around her neck, as if she had made a difficult decision. "Alright, then..." She was about to take it off. "Just kidding," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a smile, pursing her lips. "I don¡¯t want your pendant. Keep it. Congrattions on finding your father." "Thank you," the girl replied with a heartfelt smile. "By the way, Yun Xiaoxiao, what about your... parents?" the girl asked cautiously. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. "I don¡¯t have parents." The girl gasped. "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so abrupt." "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and walked away. She didn¡¯t know who her biological parents were, nor did she want to know. The night passed peacefully. The next day, the siege continued. Due to the weather, everyone knew the battle had to end quickly. So, everyone¡¯s nerves were on edge. They fought with even greater strength than usual. After lunch, they set up new traps and activated another barrier. Countless zombies immediately swarmed toward the five strongholds. But the closer they got to the inner circle, the stronger the zombies became. The difficulty of dealing with them increased exponentially. No one dared to ck off even a little. "Come on, brothers! Let¡¯s clear that street ahead, and we can rest for the day," Earth Traveler Sun said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Sweating in such cold weather showed just how hard he was working. He called out to the people around him and headed toward the final area. The end of this area was the new barrier. In other words, once they cleared all the zombies on this street, their mission would beplete. But just as he took a step forward, a series of loud footsteps suddenly echoed from ahead. The sound was deafening, shaking the ground with its intensity. "What¡¯s that?!" "Something¡¯sing toward us!" "Oh no, could it be another massive wave of zombies?" "Quick, defend the area!" "Call Captain Lu immediately!"@@novelbin@@ Lu Chen and Nie Yizhou rushed over as soon as they heard the urgent call on the walkie-talkie. When they arrived, they saw thick smoke rising from the middle of the street, with something rapidly approaching. As it got closer, they could make out the figure of a severely molted... fox. Beside it was a scrawny... giant panda? The further back they looked, the more absurd it became. This wasn¡¯t a horde of zombies¡ªit was a squad of animals! There were giraffes, elephants, wolves, lions, brown bears, monkeys, pangolins, and more. Roughly estimated, there were at least a dozen differentnd animals! The numbers varied for each species. Some ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????had only one, while others had several. But without exception, every one of them looked pitiful. Some were severely molted, while others were emaciated. Except for the elephant. Its already massive body had swollen to twice its original size. Suddenly, Nie Yizhou¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he stared intently at the tworge tigers leading the pack. One of them... majestic, with glossy fur, looked incredibly familiar. "Wait, isn¡¯t that Little Ghost¡¯s Big Beauty?!" Nie Yizhou rubbed his eyes, making sure he wasn¡¯t mistaken. Judging by the scene, these must be its underlings, right? In fact, Nie Yizhou guessed correctly. Back when Big Beauty was ughtering zombies, it suddenly heard the roar of a female tiger. It followed the sound and found its way to a subway tunnel. That tunnel led to Rong City¡¯srgest zoo. Most of the animals there had either starved to death or turned into zombie beasts. But a small number had mutated and survived. Big Beauty took a liking to the female tiger, and with its absolute strength and dashing appearance, it fought her and sessfully won her heart. None of the other mutated animals could defeat it either. Thus, it naturally became the leader of this group of mutated animals. By the time Yun Xiaoxiao returned, she had already helped Peng Shaowei deal with a sixth-tier zombie. When she saw therge group of mutated animals standing before her, along with Big Beauty¡¯s proud and triumphant expression, her lips twitched involuntarily. As Big Beauty eagerly awaited Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s praise, she walked over and smacked its head, hands on her hips, scolding fiercely. "If you ever run off without a word again, don¡¯t even think about following me! Do you know how worried I was?" Just thinking about it made her angry. She had been so concerned that something might have happened to it. But here it was, carefree and oblivious. Big Beauty immediately nuzzled Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg, whining softly. It could tell that despite her anger, Yun Xiaoxiao was genuinely concerned for it. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched again. Why was it that everything she raised¡ªwhether nts or animals¡ªwas so good at acting spoiled? She really couldn¡¯t handle it. Yun Xiaoxiao gently stroked Big Beauty¡¯s smooth, glossy fur, her tone softening. "Alright, I¡¯ll let it slide this time. But next time, you have to let me know where you¡¯re going, understand?" "Roar~" Big Beauty let out another soft whine. All traces of its former majesty as the king of the forest were gone. Yun Xiaoxiao was speechless. Lu Chen and the others were utterly bewildered. The mutated animals were equally confused. Where was the fierce and mighty tiger king who had defeated them all? After taking a deep breath, Yun Xiaoxiao carefully examined therge group of mutated animals behind Big Beauty. There were at least twenty or thirty of them. Strangely, every single one was a mutated animal. But at the moment, they all looked pitiful. They were clearly malnourished, having gone without proper food for a long time. Each of them bore wounds of varying severity. Some of the bloodstains had dried, while others were still oozing fresh blood. As Yun Xiaoxiao observed them, they also watched her. Their eyes held a mix of curiosity, wariness, and a timid desire to get closer. Who knew how Big Beauty had managed to convince them toe along. Yun Xiaoxiao raised a finger, and a thin stream of water flew from her fingertip, showering the animals. At first, all the animals panicked, wanting to flee. But Big Beauty roared, calming them down. Though they didn¡¯t run, their bodies trembled as if they were enduring some great humiliation. Gradually, however, they began to feel relief in the areas that had been hurting. Their eyes widened in surprise as they looked at Yun Xiaoxiao, who was shorter than most of them. The tiger king hadn¡¯t lied. Its master was truly incredible! And when Yun Xiaoxiao secretly fed them meatter, without anyone noticing, the animals were nearly moved to tears. Wuwuwu, Master, you are our forever master~ Chapter 305 After being "taken care of" by Yun Xiaoxiao, in just one night, the injuries of these supernatural beasts had almostpletely healed, and their strength had doubledpared to before. With their addition, the next day''s siege battle became a breeze for Lu Chen''s side, as they swept through everything in their path. With Lu Chen and Ling Jing acting as the two pirs of strength, the battle in their assigned area ended swiftly. Afterward, they rushed to Zheng Xin''er''s side to help eliminate the remaining zombies. Lu Chen''s team was overwhelmingly powerful, so it was decided that Lu Chen would lead the original group as one team. Ling Jing and Nie Yizhou became mobile units, splitting into two groups with Yun Xiaoxiao and others, each piloting a helicopter to patrol the skies and provide support wherever needed. That afternoon, everyone gazed at the final barrier with unwavering determination. Only the central area remained! Taking it down would mark the sess of the initial zombie eradication n! It was do or die! Over the past two or three days of the Rongcheng campaign, they had rescued a total of over 5,600 survivors who had been trapped in the city. These survivors were scattered across various corners of Rongcheng. Some lived in groups, with thergest group numbering over a thousand. Others survived alone. Among them were many individuals with supernatural abilities. With their addition, everyone''s confidence in the final battle grew stronger. As a signal re shot into the sky, the decisive battle officially began! The barrier fell, and zombies surged out in a frenzy. Explosions boomed, and screams echoed continuously. Soon, the sounds of fiercebat erupted from different streets, shattering the previous calm. "Thud, thud, thud, thud!" Suddenly, a zombie nearly ten meters tall stomped heavily toward Jiang Huai''s group. Countless smaller zombies were crushed into pulp under its feet. The ss windows of nearby buildings shattered under the force of its massive arms. Its entire body was covered with other zombies, still alive, their mouths opening and closing grotesquely. This was an upgraded version of the fusion monster Yun Xiaoxiao and the others had encountered before! On the surface, it was a battle against one zombie, but in reality, they were facing the threat of countless zombies. The fusion monster quickly reached Jiang Huai''s group. It raised its enormous foot and began stomping on the nearest people. Facing such a colossal creature was visually overwhelming and terrifying. One person, unable to dodge in time, was crushed under the monster''s foot, vomiting blood and dying on the spot. Others were flung aside by its iling arms, crashing into walls or the ground, sustaining severe internal injuries. The fusion monster''s destructive power was immense, and many were no match for it. Supernatural attacks seemed like mere tickles to it, utterly ineffective. For a while, everyone could only fight while retreating, helpless. Jiang Huai quickly brought over his stronger subordinates, leaving the others to deal with the remaining zombies. But despite trying various methods, they still couldn''t take down the fusion monster. More people tragically lost their lives. "Strange! I shot it in the head, so why isn''t it dead?!" "It''s too hard to fight! What kind of monster is this?!" Jiang ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Huai frowned, his expression grave as he looked at his fallenrades. "Send a signal to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others." Normally, he wouldn''t bother Yun Xiaoxiao with something they could handle with effort. His pride wouldn''t allow it. But when faced with an impossible situation that endangered many lives, he had no choice but to seek their help. Upon receiving the signal, Yun Xiaoxiao rushed over immediately. Seeing the massive fusion monster, her eyes lit up. This thing had two crystal cores¡ªkilling it would be worth it! She initially wanted to handle it herself, but two other distress signals came in. She furrowed her brow. Oh well, she''d let Jiang Huai have this one. After all, the spoils would still end up in her hands. She knew Jiang Huai''s group hadn''t seeded because they didn''t realize the fusion monster''s weakness wasn''t its head but its eyes. Taking a megaphone, she shouted, "Its weakness is its eyes! Pierce its eyes to kill it. Oh, and there are crystal cores in both eyes¡ªdon''t forget to collect them." After delivering the message, she and Mu Yang hurried off to Zheng Xin''er''s side, while Ling Jing and the others headed to the Tang Brothers'' location.@@novelbin@@ Watching the helicopter depart, Jiang Huai immediately issued orders. "Everyone heard that, right? Aim for the eyes!" Though it seemed unbelievable, Jiang Huai chose to trust Yun Xiaoxiao. He had also seen the two other signals rising into the sky and knew other areas were in trouble. So he held no resentment toward Yun Xiaoxiao''s departure. She had already revealed the giant zombie''s weakness¡ªnow it was up to them. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at Zheng Xin''er''s location. They were facing no small trouble either. The entire street was swarming with zombie cockroaches, densely packed. More were pouring out of a sewer pipe, seemingly endless. Many had already fallen victim. Though these zombie cockroaches carried less virus than regr zombies, their sheer numbers made them terrifying. Worst of all, the sight of these small, ck creatures crawling in masses was enough to make anyone nauseous. Just one crawling on you was disgusting enough, let alone dozens trying to climb up your pants. It was utterly revolting. Before Yun Xiaoxiao''s group evennded, they heard countless screams. One person waspletely covered in zombie cockroaches, writhing in agony as he pped at them, only for some to crawl into his mouth. "Ugh!" Someone who witnessed this immediately vomited. "Ahhh! Please, just kill me!" The man covered in cockroaches screamed desperately. He knew he was doomed¡ªhe didn''t want to turn into a zombie, nor did he want to endure this torment any longer. He felt like his stomach was full of cockroaches! "Whoosh!" An ice spike shot through the air, piercing his forehead. He gave a grateful nce in Yun Xiaoxiao''s direction before copsing lifelessly. Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t heartless¡ªshe simply couldn''t save him. His body was already overrun with zombie cockroaches, and even if they could remove them quickly, he had been bitten too many times to avoid infection. Not to mention the ones that had crawled into his stomach. There was no way to cleanse that. Though it pained her, ending his suffering was the most merciful option. Chapter 307 Although everyone had mentally prepared themselves, this battle turned out to be even more grueling than they had imagined. By evening, the zombies in the city center still hadn¡¯t beenpletely eradicated. Originally, the n was to seal them off again and continue the fight at dawn. But things didn¡¯t go as hoped. The remaining high-level zombies, lurking in the shadows and waiting for an opportunity, suddenly seemed to be provoked by something and emerged all at once. Under the cover of darkness, theyunched a counterattack. Their target was none other than Yun Xiaoxiao and her group! It was as if they had specifically targeted them. At that moment, the group was just about to have dinner. But Hua Bai suddenly stood up. ¡°Something¡¯sing from over there!¡± With a grave expression, he quickly ran outside and looked toward the earthen wall in the distance.@@novelbin@@ Liu Xiaohui adjusted her sses. ¡°It¡¯s zombies!¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately jumped to their feet and rushed outside. Just then, a deafening *boom* echoed as the earthen wall in front of them copsed. Immediately after, a horde of mid-to-high-level mutated zombies surged forward. The weakest among them were high-tier Level 3, while the strongest were low-tier Level 6. Individually, Yun Xiaoxiao and her group weren¡¯t afraid of any single zombie. The real problemy in their overwhelming numbers¡ªnearly a thousand of them! In the past few days, even though they had encountered some high-level zombies, those were mostly scattered. Even when they did gather, it was never in suchrge numbers. Moreover, a single low-tier Level 6 zombie had already thrown Peng Shaowei¡¯s group into chaos. Now, several of them had appeared at once. And this was happening at night, the worst time to fight zombies! Not everyone was as powerful as Yun Xiaoxiao or Lu Chen. Many in their group were only of average strength, or even below average. What¡¯s more, they were the smallest of the five factions, with fewer than a thousand members in total. Now, they had to face nearly a thousand mid-to-high-level zombies. There weren¡¯t even enough people to assign one zombie to each fighter. And many of these zombies couldn¡¯t be handled by a single person. For example, a low-tier Level 5 zombie could easily take down several of their members. Everyone instantly realized the gravity of the situation. Their expressions turned grim. Without hesitation, Yun Xiaoxiao fired a signal re. With so many high-level zombies, their group alone couldn¡¯t handle it! This wasn¡¯t the time to y the hero¡ªsometimes, you had to swallow your pride. She could have escaped unscathed, but she couldn¡¯t disregard the lives of everyone else. At the same time, Peng Shaowei, Jiang Huai, Zheng Xin¡¯er, and the Tang brothers, who had been resting, suddenly stood up upon hearing the three consecutive signal res. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong at Yun City!¡± ¡°Everyone, move out! Head to the Yun City camp immediately!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve helped us so many times before. Now it¡¯s our turn to repay them!¡± ¡°All units, move out!¡± The members of the four factions quickly boarded their vehicles and sped toward Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s location. Though they didn¡¯t know the exact spot, they had a general direction. Once they got close, the sounds of battle would guide them. Countless vehicles raced through the dark, silent streets under the night sky. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group had already engaged inbat! Yun Xiaoxiao and the other barrier-wielding ability users stood at the front lines. As the vanguard of the mutated zombies charged forward, they quickly erected barriers, blocking the rest of the horde. Layer uponyer of barriers stacked up, halting the advance of most of the mutated zombies. But these zombies weren¡¯t pushovers. They relentlessly mmed against the barriers, trying to break through. Meanwhile, the vanguard of over a dozen mutated zombies charged toward Lu Chen, Ling Jing, and the others who were waiting for them. Among them were two Level 6 zombies and three Level 5 zombies! Lu Chen and Ling Jing each took on one of the Level 6 mutated zombies. Ci Wan, Zheng Yuner, Lei Ming, and others teamed up to deal with the rest. While no one could handle a single zombie alone, they employed a swarm tactic. One group would attack, then retreat, while another group stepped in. They avoided putting themselves in danger while continuously dealing damage to the zombies. Yun Xiaoxiao, meanwhile, focused on a high-tier Level 6 mutated zombie that had climbed to the top of the barrier. In her past life, she had encountered many zombies of this level. But in this life, she hadn¡¯t faced one yet! She couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued. How long would it take her to take down a high-tier Level 6 zombie now? Why not give it a try! Her eyes burned with fighting spirit, like a raging me, fierce and full of killing intent. The zombie, resembling a slithering serpent, perched on top of the metal wall, ring at her. Then, with a piercing screech, it lunged at her with incredible speed. Its movements were swift, its attacks ferocious. It was also a corrosive-type zombie! Wherever its hands touched, a sizzling sound followed. A closer look revealed that the area had already been eaten away, leaving behind a ckened, charred surface. Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She chose to fight from a distance, avoiding closebat. Frigid ice spikes, brimming with power, shot toward the zombie like a storm. But the zombie was formidable. Its body was as flexible and slippery as a snake, allowing it to dodge and slither to the other side of the wall. It clung to the surface, circling around to Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. But Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t foolish enough to stand still and wait for it to attack. As ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????it moved toward her, she instantly teleported to the other side. As long as it couldn¡¯t get close to her, it posed no threat. In a way, it had met its worst match. If it had encountered an ability user without teleportation or speed abilities, even someone of equal strength would have been at a disadvantage. They might have eventually been overwhelmed. But unfortunately for the zombie, it had run into Yun Xiaoxiao. Someone even more slippery than itself. After repeatedly failing to sneak up on Yun Xiaoxiao, the zombie was nearly driven mad with frustration. It let out furious howls. If Yun Xiaoxiao could understand zombienguage, she would have known it was cursing her. Luckily, she couldn¡¯t. So, only the zombie was left seething. Yun Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, remained calm andposed. She was like a hunting wolf, patient and calcting. She continued to test and observe, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Finally, when the zombie lost all patience and became reckless, Yun Xiaoxiao knew her opportunity had arrived. Whether it was a human or a zombie, once rage clouded their judgment, they were bound to reveal a weakness. And that was when the hunter would make their move! Chapter 308 Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Yun Xiaoxiao to spot the w in her opponent. This was the moment! Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, her gaze filled with killing intent. The instant the enemy peeked out from behind the wall, an ice spike shot straight into its head! The ice spike had beenunched while the creature was still sliding behind the wall. It was as if Yun Xiaoxiao had predicted its exact movement, knowing precisely where it would emerge, and had already positioned herself there, waiting. The moment it appeared, she struck with deadly precision, aiming straight for its vital spot. "Boom!" Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have time to celebrate, as another wall was knocked down by the high-level zombies behind it. While she and the others were busy dealing with the vanguard, the blocked zombies had already broken through several barriers. Now, only one barrier remained, and they were about to break throughpletely. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly nced over at Lu Chen and the others. Fortunately, at that very moment, Lu Chen and Ling Jing had just finished killing the Level 6 high-level zombies in front of them. Ci Wan and the others weren¡¯t doing too bad either, having already taken out two-thirds of the remaining zombies. Thest third looked like it would be dealt with soon. Yun Xiaoxiao understood the situation and decided to release a few more. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to use oil and gas tanks to blow up the mutated zombies. It was just that the gas tanks had been used up in the earlier battles. There wasn¡¯t much oil left either. There would still be many situations where oil would be neededter, and if they used it all up now, they¡¯d be in troubleter. Besides, she had her own concerns. Although these zombies were tough to deal with, with enough effort and the arrival of the other four factions, they could definitely handle them. But ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????burning them? That was a different story.@@novelbin@@ Most of the zombies they had burned or blown up before were mindless, low-level zombies. These zombies weren¡¯t strong, but their numbers were overwhelming. If they didn¡¯t deal with them early, not only would it be troublesome, but being surrounded by them would be terrifying. As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. No matter how strong you are, if you get tired, you¡¯ll eventually be overwhelmed. That¡¯s why they had decided to lure these numerous but weak zombies out of the city and kill them first. This way, they could focus their energy on dealing with the more dangerous mutated zombies. After all, the number of mutated zombies was limited. But the incident where Ah Hao got injured had made her realize something. Burning or blowing up these zombies also came with risks. Even low-level zombies could evolve into terrifying, nearly invincible monsters. What if burning or blowing up these already powerful high-level mutated zombies caused them to evolve into even stronger, more bizarre creatures? That was hard to predict. So Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare take that risk. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was preparing to create new walls, the distant roar of car engines grew louder and closer. Her eyebrows lifted in relief¡ªreinforcements had arrived! The next second, the zombie horde broke through the final barrier. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly conjured several ice walls to block the zombies again. Then she moved to the rear of the zombie horde and created another ice wall. Her goal was to prevent the reinforcements from being suddenly attacked by zombies before they even understood the situation. Jiang Huai and Zheng Xin''er were the closest, arriving almost simultaneously. Seeing everyone arrive in such a short time, Yun Xiaoxiao felt a warm sense of gratitude. Almost everyone from their camp hade. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly exined the situation, taking less than a minute. Though her words were brief, everyone understood what was happening. "So, we don¡¯t need this many people. Just pick out those with strength at the peak of Level 3 high-tier," Yun Xiaoxiao said directly, wanting to avoid wasting time and unnecessary casualties. Jiang Huai and Zheng Xin''er, being sharp-minded, immediately understood her intentions. They quickly organized thebatants and had the nonbatants retreat. This was both for their safety and to make way for Peng Shaowei and the Tang Brothers. They also stationed people at the intersections to intercept and brief anyone from those two groups, saving time and allowing them to deal with the current threat more efficiently. Once everything was ready, Yun Xiaoxiao removed the ice walls and released a portion of the zombies. Not long after the battle began, Peng Shaowei and the Tang Brothers arrived with their people. Now, the strongest members of the zombie-ying army had all gathered here. They were engaged in a fierce battle against the most powerful high-level mutated zombies in Rong City. The night sky was pitch ck, and the air was bitterly cold. But in the silent city, the battle raged fiercely. It wasn¡¯t until around one or two in the morning that the battle finally ended. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt a deep sense of relief. This time, they had miraculously suffered zero casualties! It was nothing short of a miracle! With the battle won and no lives lost, everyone was overjoyed. The empty streets echoed withughter and cheers of celebration. But no one knew that, on a tall building about two kilometers away, a small figure was watching intently. If Yun Xiaoxiao had been there, she would have recognized him¡ªit was the small zombie that had escaped from her in Gong City, the one that held a deep grudge against her! But now, his zombie-like face looked softer, more human-like. Hearing theughter and cheers in the distance, the small zombie clenched his fists, then rxed them. Then, under the cover of night, he leapt swiftly between the tall buildings, moving away from Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. Finally, he left Rong City. Yun Xiaoxiao was unaware of all this. The next day, they spent half a day cleaning up the remaining zombies in the city before tallying up the supplies and crystal cores and distributing them. In the end, each base received dozens of truckloads of supplies. Even the stragglers who had joinedter got their fair share. Although some of the supplies included expired food, like expired rice and instant noodles, no oneined. After all, who knew how long this snowstorm wouldst? Having something to eat was better than nothing¡ªit could be life-saving in critical moments. Who wouldin about that? They also handed over some of the zombie crystal cores to Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, who recorded them. Yun Xiaoxiao then gave them the corresponding evolution fluid from Liu Xiaohui. The transaction left everyone satisfied. "So, can we really buy food from your Yun City in the future?" Wang Dahai asked. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. "Of course." "But with this snowstorm, the roads might be blocked, making it hard to get to your ce." "Don¡¯t worry, we offer delivery. You just need to pay an extra 10% delivery fee." "...Heh...heh, that¡¯s...that¡¯s quite a good deal." Chapter 309 That evening, everyone held a simple celebration banquet. It was also a farewell banquet. Because the next morning, everyone would return to their respective bases. As for those rescued in Rong City, they chose to stay. Rong City was their hometown. They were unwilling to leave their homnd and travel far away. Naturally, everyone supported this decision. Zhang Piaopiao and the people from her base were also preparing to leave the next day. Zhang Piaopiao felt a bit reluctant. She said it was a real pity she couldn¡¯t fight with Yun Xiaoxiao every day. As for Earth Traveler Sun and the others... ¡°From now on, you¡¯re free to go wherever you want. But don¡¯t go around stealing things anymore, or next time we meet, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± After Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Earth Traveler Sun and the others exchanged uneasy nces. They had never imagined they would regain their freedom. But now that they were suddenly free, they felt a bit lost. A few of them nudged Earth Traveler Sun, giving him meaningful looks. Their former leader had already died in the battle at Rong City. Now, their group was like a ship without a captain, scattered and disorganized. Being told to leave so abruptly left them unsure of where to go. Receiving their hints, Earth Traveler Sun hesitated for a moment. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao about to leave, he quickly spoke up. ¡°Little Base Leader, um... we don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Can we follow you back to your base?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, urgent shouts suddenly came from outside the museum entrance. ¡°Help! Where¡¯s Ling Jing? Where is he? Hurry, save him!¡± A man, looking frantic, dragged another man with a slight limp inside. The limping man was in bad shape, his body trembling as if he were cold. ¡°If he¡¯s injured, just find someone with healing abilities. Why are you looking for Ling Jing?¡± Nie Yizhou, hearing themotion, walked over with a puzzled expression. Suddenly, his brow furrowed. ¡°Wait, he¡¯s not injured¡ªhe¡¯s been infected with the zombie virus, right?¡± At his words, everyone stopped theirughter and turned to look. ¡°Weren¡¯t all the zombies wiped out? Where did he get infected?¡± Tang Jun asked, his expression serious as he approached. Both men were from his base. If someone was infected, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, the man who had called for help quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We went outside earlier... to relieve ourselves. It was too dark, and he identally tripped over a brick, scraping his foot against the wall. He thought it was just a scratch and didn¡¯t think much of it. But after a while, he started sweating profusely and said he felt unwell. When I lit a lighter to check, I realized something was wrong. The spot where he¡¯d scraped his skin was bleeding! And besides the blood, there was some yellowish, sticky fluid. I rushed to check the spot where he¡¯d tripped, and my heart sank. There was arge pool of zombie blood and brain matter there!¡± Hearing this, Tang Jun immediately drew a knife. ¡°Young Master Jun, what are you doing?!¡± The man shouted in rm, quickly stepping in front of the injured man. Tang Jun remained calm. ¡°He¡¯s been infected. He¡¯s going to turn into a zombie soon. We can¡¯t let him live. He has to be killed.¡± ¡°No!¡±@@novelbin@@ The man roared, his emotions running high. ¡°He can¡¯t die! He can still be saved! If Ling Jing is willing, he can turn him into a half-zombie. You can¡¯t kill him!¡± At this, Yun Xiaoxiao, Nie Yizhou, and the others all furrowed their brows. How did he know about this? Wasn¡¯t the incident with Ah Hao strictly forbidden from being discussed or leaked? ¡°What does Ling Jing have to do with this?¡± Tang Jun was also confused. Before the man could exin, he saw Ling Jing approaching. Without hesitation, he rushed over. ¡°Ling Jing, isn¡¯t it true that if you bite someone, you can turn a person infected with the zombie virus into a half-zombie? I¡¯m begging you, save my brother. If you save him, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡± He pleaded desperately. The infected man was his sworn brother, and he couldn¡¯t just watch him die. Ling ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jing nced at the injured man and shrugged. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s toote now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a loud growl erupted. The injured man hadpletely turned into a zombie and lunged at Tang Jun, who was closest to him. Tang Jun reacted instinctively, driving his knife into the zombie¡¯s head. *Thud!* The man copsed to the ground, lifeless. ¡°No!¡± The man cried out in anguish, rushing over and falling to his knees. ¡°We promised to survive together!¡± He wept bitterly. Suddenly, he raised his bloodshot eyes and red at Ling Jing. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You could have saved him¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Are you insane? He¡¯d already turned into a zombie. How could he have been saved?¡± Nie Yizhou couldn¡¯t help but retort. Though he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Ling Jing, he was still one of their group. This wasn¡¯t his fault, and it wasn¡¯t for an outsider to use him. But the man seemed not to hear Nie Yizhou. He continued to cry andugh hysterically. ¡°Hah, you said all the zombies were wiped out, didn¡¯t you? I don¡¯t think so! There are still two right here!¡± He pointed at Ling Jing and Ah Hao,ughing maniacally. Then he rolled up his sleeve, revealing his bare arm, and rushed toward Ah Hao. He shoved his arm toward Ah Hao¡¯s mouth. Sure enough, Ah Hao¡¯s expression changed in an instant. He opened his mouth wide, ready to bite. ¡°Ah Hao, don¡¯t bite!¡± Lei Ming and the others shouted in rm. Ling Jing also frowned and said softly, ¡°Stop.¡± As soon as he spoke, Ah Hao immediately calmed down. ¡°Hahaha, did you all see that? He wanted to bite me!¡± The manughed wildly, pointing at Ah Hao. ¡°He wants to eat raw flesh! Isn¡¯t that what zombies do? And him!¡± He red at Ling Jing. ¡°He can control zombies!¡± Like a madman, he paced in front of everyone, ranting as he walked. ¡°Do you know what this means? It means...¡± Just as he was about to continue, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of him, her expression stern and icy. ¡°If you say one more word, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± The manughed bitterly. ¡°Hah, don¡¯t try to scare me. My brother¡¯s already dead¡ªwhat do I have to fear? I know you people from Yun City are powerful. What, do you really think the world revolves around you? You can¡¯t even handle the truth. Feeling guilty? You can kill me if you want, but if you do, you¡¯re just using your strength to bully others! With so many people here, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s no one who will stand up for justice!¡± Chapter 310 As soon as the man finished speaking, several others stepped forward. "That''s right, why not let him finish what he was saying?!"@@novelbin@@ "We also want to know, buddy, speak up boldly. With so many people watching, no one can actwlessly here!" "Exactly, if Ling Jing really has a problem, it concerns the safety of all of us. We have the right to know!" "Right!" At this moment, everyone seemed to unite against amon enemy. "Tsk~" Suddenly, Ling Jing curled his lips into a faint smile. He slipped his hands into his pockets and gazed leisurely at Yun Xiaoxiao. "Little one, let him speak. I¡¯d like to hear what kind of nonsense he¡¯lle up with." "But..." Yun Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows. She was worried. If Ling Jing¡¯s secret were revealed to everyone, his situation would be extremely dangerous. Even if he had no intention of harming anyone, people¡¯s fear would push him into the spotlight, making him a target. Ling Jing shook his head and chuckled lightly, "It¡¯s fine." He appearedpletely indifferent. Besides, even if they wanted to stop it now, it was already toote. If they tried to force the issue, these people would use the little one of bullying others with her authority. By then, what was originally just about him would take on a different tone. He didn¡¯t care about himself, but he didn¡¯t want to drag Yun Xiaoxiao or Yun City into this mess. After all, he had always been alone, walking past the gates of the underworld countless times since he was a child. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xiaoxiao, after taking revenge on his father¡¯s family, he would have wanted to end it all. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xiaoxiao, Lu Chen, and the others, who made him feel that life wasn¡¯t as boring or meaningless as he had imagined, he wouldn¡¯t have clung to this half-human, half-ghost existence. Hearing Ling Jing¡¯s thoughts, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s frown deepened. She was about to say that even if it meant turning against these people, she would protect him! The people of Yun City¡ªshe could deal with them, but no one else could insult him! But before she could speak, the man across from them took the initiative. "Since you¡¯re letting me speak, I won¡¯t hold back. When you bite someone, they turn into a half-corpse. Half-corpses, like zombies, carry a virus inside them. They have an obsession with raw flesh and blood and possess a strong aggression. Yet, you can easily control them, making them obey only you. Right now, you only have one half-corpse by your side. But if the numbers grow, and you control them, doesn¡¯t that mean you could dominate everything with just a word? If even one of them enters a human settlement, it would spell disaster for everyone there. Just like now, you and your puppet are wandering among us as if nothing¡¯s wrong. We¡¯repletely defenseless against you. What if he bites us while we¡¯re asleep? Wouldn¡¯t we be doomed? And..." The man stared at Ling Jing. "I¡¯ve heard you never eat with others. Three meals a day, every single day. You can¡¯t possibly not eat, right? What exactly do you eat? Dare to tell us? Yourplexion is paler than most, and your eyes... All of this makes me seriously suspect that you¡¯re a hidden zombie!" His words were sharp, each sentence cutting like a knife,pletely unlike his earlier pleading tone. His speech caused most of the people around them to change their expressions. The looks they gave Ling Jing were filled with scrutiny and fear. They all knew, more or less, about Ling Jing¡¯s strength. If he really was a zombie and decided to attack them, most of them would undoubtedly die! Their minds automatically conjured images of Ling Jing lunging at them, biting them. The thought sent shivers down their spines, and they instinctively took a few steps back, their bodies tense with caution. "Bullshit!" Xiao Feng red at the man. "Everything you¡¯ve said is just spection. He¡¯s never harmed anyone. In fact, he¡¯s contributed a lot during the recent battles to defend the city. And now you¡¯re using your wild assumptions to use him? Don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous?" "Before danger strikes, it¡¯s all just spection. But once it happens, it¡¯s an irreversible tragedy!" The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????man¡¯s eyes reddened as he shouted back. The scene fell silent for a couple of seconds. Then, murmurs began to spread through the crowd. "He¡¯s right, I think he has a point." "Ling Jing hasn¡¯t exined himself. Does that mean what he said is true?" "I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s definitely something eerie about Ling Jing. He¡¯s kind of terrifying." The power of gossip was on full disy at this moment. "p, p, p..." Just then, the sound of apuse broke the silence. Ling Jing suddenly burst intoughter. "Bravo, truly bravo. You¡¯ve predicted everything I¡¯m going to do. If I don¡¯t live up to your expectations, wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed?" Heughed so hard that tears nearly streamed down his face. His demeanor was both sinister and unrestrained. "Oh, and by the way, you got one thing wrong. When I bite someone, they don¡¯t be half-corpses. They turn into full zombies~" Everyone: !!! In an instant, many people drew their weapons, aiming them at Ling Jing. It was as if they were facing an extremely dangerous individual. Their eyes were filled with intense wariness. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Ling Jing disapprovingly. Idiot, why say that now?! Do you think they¡¯re not scared enough of you? Or do you think you¡¯re not in enough trouble already?! Though she cursed him in her mind, she immediately stepped in front of Ling Jing. Her little pets, Xiao Keai and Xiao Huahua, were summoned. Da Piaoliang and its beast squad also arrived. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze turned icy, her aura overwhelming. "Who dares to touch him?!" Lu Chen quietly positioned himself to Ling Jing¡¯s right. Nie Yizhou, Xiao Feng, Mu Yang, Zheng Yuner, Ci Wan, Lei Ming, and the rest of the Yun City members also formed a defensive formation, shielding Ling Jing in the center. Ling Jing¡¯s expression softened slightly. The darkness in his eyes faded, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "Leader Yun, Ling Jing may be a member of Yun City, but he¡¯s admitted to being a zombie. Such a dangerous individual shouldn¡¯t be protected. By killing him, we¡¯re eliminating a potential threat to your base." "Has he ever killed an innocent person?" Yun Xiaoxiao asked coldly. "...No, he hasn¡¯t." "Did he not contribute during the battles to defend the city?" Yun Xiaoxiao pressed. The man¡¯s lips twitched, "...He did." "Hmph, you¡¯re all so amusing," Yun Xiaoxiao sneered. "Because of the words of a murderer, you¡¯re ready to exterminate someone who¡¯s done no wrong and only contributed. How brave! Truly brave!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. What did she mean? What murderer? As Yun Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the man who had been so domineering earlier suddenly averted his gaze. Chapter 311 "Commander Yun Xiaoxiao, who are you talking about?" "Who is the murderer?" Many people turned to look at Yun Xiaoxiao in surprise. Why had a murderer suddenly been brought into the conversation? Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but instead raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who had first used Ling Jing. Everyone followed her gaze. When they saw it was that man, they were all taken aback. "He''s the murderer?" "Who did he kill?" "What''s going on here?" Feeling all eyes on him, the man became ufortable. But he knew that if he showed weakness now, it would be as good as a confession! So, he maintained hisposure and deliberately disyed anger at being falsely used. "Commander Yun Xiaoxiao, you can''t make such reckless usations. You can''t nder me just because I voiced my suspicions about Ling Jing!" Seeing that he wouldn''t admit defeat until forced to, Yun Xiaoxiao gave a coldugh. Pointing at the corpse on the ground, she said, "He didn''t fall by himself. You injured him and deliberately smeared zombie blood and brain matter into his wounds! Then, you waited until he started to transform and couldn''t control his consciousness to tell the truth, before bringing him here. This way, you could have him die in front of everyone and clear your name without anyone knowing. You first called for help loudly, getting Ling Jing toe save him - you had already nned to divert everyone''s attention and shift the me. As long as everyone focused their usations on Ling Jing, no one would think about the truth behind this incident." At first, she hadn''t noticed anything unusual either. But just now, when everyone started targeting Ling Jing, this man had unconsciously revealed a smile of sess. In his moment of pride, he had exposed his true intentions. That''s when she understood that today''s events were all deliberately orchestrated. The purpose was to use Ling Jing as a scapegoat, perfectly clearing someone else of their crimes! It was indeed a clever n, but also truly vicious! The man was shocked internally, amazed that Yun Xiaoxiao had figured everything out! Had this young girl been at the scene? Had she seen everything? No, that''s not right - she hadn''t exposed him at first, so she couldn''t have known. Yes, she doesn''t know! She must be guessing, trying to trick him! And even if she did know, so what? She has no evidence! Having made up his mind, the man regained hisposure. He red angrily at Yun Xiaoxiao. "You''re spewing lies! I didn''t kill him. Don''t try to shift attention away from Ling Jing by directing usations at me! You say I killed him - where''s your evidence? Throwing usations without evidence is called framing! It''s nder!" "Heh, who says I don''t have evidence?" Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a sidelong nce. Pointing at the corpse, she continued, "We can just examine the injuries on his body to see if you beat him. Besides, injuries from being beaten by a person look very different from zombie scratches or falling injuries." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled leisurely, her smile full of deeper meaning. The man''s heart skipped a beat, and before he could think of a way to stop it, Yun Xiaoxiao had already called someone over. "Aunt Long, please help examine the injuries." As soon as she finished speaking, a capable-looking middle-aged woman stepped out from the crowd. "Aunt Long used to be the leader of the police special operations unit and has seen all kinds of criminal cases. Examining injuries on a body is certainly within her expertise." Yun Xiaoxiao gave this brief introduction, then politely nodded to her. "I''ll leave it to you." But the man wouldn''t have it, ring with furious eyes. "She''s from your Yun City, she''ll just say whatever you want her to say!"@@novelbin@@ Yun Xiaoxiao stroked her chin, "In that case..." She looked around the crowd, "Would anyone else with experience in examining injuries pleasee forward to help with the examination?" After she spoke, people looked at each other and began whispering among themselves. Soon, someone stepped forward from the crowd. It was a man around thirty-five or thirty-six years old. He introduced himself, "My name is Wu Da, I used to be a forensic pathologist." Seeing him, the used man tried hard to suppress his overwhelming joy. Perfect! With Wu Da here, he would surely speak in his favor! Yun Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of the man''s expression. Although he had hidden it well, she still noticed the sh of joy in his eyes. Lu Chen saw it too, and warned, "We should find a few more people." Yun Xiaoxiao had the same thought. So, several more people were selected. These people were all from other bases. There were police officers, forensic experts, surgeons... Once everyone was ready, they used a cloth to create a barrier around the corpse. Then, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????the examining personnel went inside together. Everyone watched the situation carefully. Their eyes filled with curiosity and inquiry. The wait seemed long. After about twenty minutes, Aunt Long and the others finally came out. "How is it?" "What''s the result?" "How did he actually die?" Everyone eagerly asked questions. But Aunt Long and the others said they needed to check the scene of the incident. Yun Xiaoxiao saw from the man''s evasive eyes that he would definitely try something. Sure enough, when it came time to point out the exact location, the man''s attitude was suspicious. Yun Xiaoxiao took the initiative, and in just a few words, left the man nowhere to hide, forcing him to indicate the true crime scene. While he was still regretting this, Aunt Long and the others went to investigate. They used shlights to examine everything carefully. Shortly after, Aunt Long and the others stood up. Seeing everyone looking their way, Aunt Long gestured for the others to state their findings first. After all, she was from Yun City. If she spoke first, people might not trust her assessment. It would be better to let others speak first, and she could add supplementary information. They were all professionals, and their findings should be simr to hers. It didn''t matter who spoke first. So, one of the former forensic pathologists began speaking first. "Looking at the victim''s injuries, there are heavy impacts to the jaw, head, chest cavity, and abdomen. Based on the severity of the bruising, these were inflicted recently. Blood in the hair has been roughly wiped away. The killer clearly tried to hide something. The wound on the victim''s ankle doesn''t match the scrape marks on the wall at the crime scene. Those wall marks must be from something else. We found a bloody brick fragment nearby. Judging by the color of the blood, it was recently stained. That should be the weapon that caused the victim''s ankle injury. Additionally, we found a cigarette case. The lower right corner of the case has two colors - ck-red and light yellow. Initial assessment suggests these are zombie blood and brain matter." After he finished, another police officer added, "Besides what my colleague mentioned about the cigarette case, I also found a faint fingerprint on the upper left corner. With professional equipment, we could extract the fingerprint forparison." Chapter 312 "Also, everyone, look at the marks on the ground." Following his gaze, under the beam of the shlight, they could clearly see chaotic footprints scattered across the dusty floor. In one spot, there were imprints of two figures ovepping each other. "From my years of investigative experience, there must have been a serious confrontation between two people here. During their fight, they both fell to the ground." "What ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????does that prove?" the man asked with a gloomy face. "Even if people fought here and fell to the ground, how does that implicate me?" "Who says it doesn''t?" Aunt Long stepped forward. She pointed at the ground with a serious expression. "Everyone, look here." She moved the shlight closer. The spot became more visible under the light. "Four fingers?" someone asked puzzlingly. "Yes, four fingers!" Aunt Long grabbed the man who was trying to hide his right hand behind his back, raised his palm, and removed the prosthetic from his right pinky finger. She ced the man''s hand above the imprint ¨C the shape and position of the missing finger matched perfectly! Everyone gasped. No further exnation seemed necessary. If this was a coincidence, it was too perfect to be one! But the man still defended himself, "You can''t just conclude it was me based on this alone. That''s too arbitrary! I object!" "Don''t rush," Aunt Long gave him a cool nce. She grabbed the man''s right hand again. She shone the shlight on his sleeve. There was a stain there. "What''s that?" someone asked. Aunt Long replied: "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the victim''s blood. We found a wound on the victim''s head earlier with blood that had clearly been wiped away. We didn''t find any bloodied cloth or anything around here, so I guess the killer must have hastily used their own clothes to wipe it off in panic." "You''re just guessing!" the man gritted his teeth. "This stain on my clothes isn''t blood, it''s just something I identally got dirty with earlier." "Oh, really?" Aunt Long smirked. "Whether it''s the victim''s blood or not can be easily determined with a DNA test. Fortunately, Rong City has many hospitals and forensic departments, and we have professionals here. It wouldn''t be difficult to verify. Shall we all go there now?" Aunt Long''s words made the man freeze. He was clearly panicking. Because they seemed to have uncovered the whole truth. He looked desperately toward Wu Da, who had been silent all this time. But Wu Da avoided his gaze, and in the moment before looking away, there was hatred in his eyes. The man''s expression froze. Then he beganughing like a madman,ughing until tears nearly came to his eyes. "Hahaha, I deserve this!" He looked at the cold-hearted Wu Da with profound disappointment. Finally, his emotions could only manifest as bursts ofughter that seemed mixed with crying. He and the deceased had indeed been good friends. While fleeing, they had coincidentally met Wu Da. The three of them had escaped together to a survivor shelter. They always carried out various missions together. Gradually, their rtionships becameplicated. Recently, he discovered that his good friend, the victim, had also fallen in love with Wu Da. He couldn''t tolerate this! Because he too was deeply in love with Wu Da! And Wu Da had subtly expressed having feelings for him. Tonight, when he nned to confront his friend and tell him to stay away from Wu Da, saying that he and Wu Da were meant to be together, his friend actually imed that Wu Da loved him instead. This enraged him instantly. The two began arguing. As the argument heated up, neither could control their emotions, and they began fighting physically. In the heat of the moment, he knocked the other person to the ground. He had wanted to kill him right there, but worried about exining itter, especially to Wu Da. At that moment, he recalled people at the base talking about Ling Jing. And his ankle had previously scraped against a corner. A quick idea formed ¨C he hastily picked up a broken brick and cut his friend''s ankle, then smeared some zombie blood and brain matter on the wound. After wiping the blood from the victim''s head and face with his sleeve, he noticed the victim starting to shiver, likely beginning to transform. Only then did he hurriedly drag the body back to where everyone was resting, staging the scene they had witnessed earlier. But he never expected everything he did would turn out to be a joke! Wu Da''s earlier nce told him everything. He didn''t love him! In fact, he despised him because of his friend''s death. It turned out his friend had been telling the truth. Wu Da loved him instead. Hahaha, how ridiculous. He was truly ridiculous. The man keptughing, bending over withughter, tears streaming down his face. "Yes, you''re all correct, I killed him." He stopped denying and openly admitted his crime and intentions. "But so what? Who hasn''t killed someone in this apocalypse? He deserved to die, hahaha, he deserved to die!" He screamed with bloodshot eyes. His crazed expression made everyone frown. "If I had another chance, I would... ugh!" Before he could finish, a knife plunged into his abdomen. He looked up in disbelief at the cold-faced Wu Da, opened his mouth, but ultimately closed his eyes without saying anything. Before his eyes closed, there was a hint of attachment in them, and also... hatred. But finally, everything fell silent. After killing him, Wu Da bowed to everyone. Without saying a word, before anyone could react, he slit his own throat. Blood immediately sttered everywhere. He fell straight to the ground. No one had anticipated this turn of events. Everyone remained stunned for quite a while beforeing to their senses. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the two corpses withoutment. Although she knew the whole story now. But the dead should rest in peace, and whatever happened in the past should be left to drift away with the wind. There was no need to discuss it and let the dead be gossiped about.@@novelbin@@ The truth hade to light anyway. "But even if he deliberately tried to use Ling Jing to divert our attention, what he said wasn''t wrong. Ling Jing himself admitted that his bite turns people into zombies. That''s a fact, and I think Yun City should give us all an exnation." After everyone had calmed down, someone raised their concerns. At that moment, a voice spoke from a dark corner. "This has nothing to do with Yun City. I dere that from today onwards, I, Ling Jing,pletely separate myself from Yun City! From now on, my personal actions and all my behavior have nothing to do with Yun City!" Chapter 313 "So, if you have any issues,e directly to me. Don''t involve Yun City in everything." After Ling Jing said this, everyone present, including Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, was shocked. At this moment, Yun Xiaoxiao finally understood why Ling Jing had openly revealed that his bite would turn people into zombies. As it turned out, he had nned this from the beginning! He had been thinking about leaving before, and today''s incident gave him the perfect opportunity. He was simply going with the flow.@@novelbin@@ Given the current situation, even if they wanted to stop him, they couldn''t. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at Ling Jing disapprovingly. "I disagree!" Her gaze was exceptionally determined, with a hint of stubbornness. Then, she swept her eyes across the others. "Our base already has people researching a vine specifically targeting the zombie virus. We might have a cure before long. With Ling Jing in Yun City, under our watch, you don''t need to worry about him harming you. If you insist on targeting him today, then Yun City will stand against you till the end!" Her voice was soft but filled with authority. No one doubted the sincerity of her words. The atmosphere instantly became tense. At this moment, Zheng Xin''er tucked her long hair behind her ear and yawned. "Haven''t we already said we''re researching a virus vine? Everyone should show some mercy. Ling Jing has done so much to help kill zombies, and now you''re calling for his head? Even those who abandon their helpers after using them aren''t as ungrateful as you." Jin Zhuyan also smiled, "Yes, let me state Ren City Base''s position first - as long as Ling Jing doesn''t deliberately harm innocent people, we won''t get involved. Right, honey?" She nudged Shen Tianlei. Shen Tianlei quickly agreed, "Yes, that''s right." "Since the young leader of Yun City has given her guarantee, let''s put this matter to rest," Peng Shaowei also spoke up. His words carried significant weight. Several smaller bases followed suit. The Tang Brothers even left directly with their people. Though they didn''t say anything, their attitude was clear. As prideful as ever. Jiang Huai also stated, "Our Rongsheng Base looks forward to Yun City developing the virus vine." People from various bases gradually dispersed. Only a few bases'' representatives remained. They looked at each other, wanting to say something, but seeing all the major bases leaving, they didn''t know how to speak up. If they wanted to demand an exnation from Ling Jing... Any random person from Yun City could crush them, let alone asking for exnations - what were they thinking? These people exchanged nces and finally left, albeit unwillingly. Once everyone had left, Yun Xiaoxiao turned to look at Ling Jing. A vine shot out, binding himpletely. Except for his feet which could still move, everything else was tied up tight. Ling Jing smiled helplessly, "Little one, what are you doing?" "This is what you get for always trying to sneak away," Yun Xiaoxiao gave him a side-eye. After spending so much time together, they had be friends. And friends should face problems together. She understood Ling Jing''s concerns - he was afraid he might suddenly lose control over the toxin in his body and harm them. But he was underestimating them. Initially, he was able to take her away from under Lu Chen and others'' noses because of his special physique. He was naturally able to gain stronger abilities than others from the start. But everything continues to develop and change. Although he was still strong now, superior to many others, she and Lu Chen weren''t far behind. In fact, if they were to fight now, she might be slightly more powerful than him. If he truly lost control of himself, she and Lu Chen had the ability to subdue him. Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''tpletely disregarding the safety of others in the base. However, letting Ling Jing go wouldn''t be safer than keeping him close. Someone as powerful as him, if he turned into a zombie, He would definitely be a top-tier Zombie King candidate. Letting him go would be like releasing a tiger back to the mountains. Allowing him to grow stronger freely would eventually lead to an uncontroble situation. By then, even she might not be confident in dealing with him. So, the best solution was to keep him here. "Our little one is so heartless," Ling Jing said ''heartless'' but his tone was full of affection. "Haha, let''s see if you dare to try running away again," Nie Yizhou teased. Mu Yang also raised his eyebrows, "We''ll head back tomorrow. Maybe Old Zhong has made some progress." Seeing everyone''s concerned looks, Ling Jing''s eyes flickered momentarily. Then his lips curved into a smile. This smile contained much more warmth. Due to this incident, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t return to the previous museum, but instead found another clean building to rest in. However, before resting, Yun Xiaoxiao had one more thing to do. That was to find out who had leaked information about Ling Jing! The man from earlier wasn''t from Yun City and hadn''t stayed with them, yet he knew Ah Hao was a half-zombie. This information had been ssified at the time. Moreover, the man had mentioned how Ling Jing didn''t eat meals with them. Only people who frequently stayed with them would know this. So, there was a mole among them! When Yun Xiaoxiao conducted a wide-scale investigation, she noticed someone acting suspiciously, their eyes constantly shifting. After ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????just a few questions, they revealed their true colors. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I meant no harm, I was just curious and talkative, I couldn''t help but say a few things when I met someone from my hometown, I really didn''t know it would turn into this situation." The person kept apologizing, confessing everything about how they had eavesdropped on Lei Ming and others'' conversations and how they had leaked the information. This person was one of Earth Traveler Sun''s group. After they were exposed, Earth Traveler Sun and others were terrified. They feared Yun Xiaoxiao might implicate them in her anger. Yun Xiaoxiao was indeed unhappy and immediately made that person p themselves a thousand times. The person, fearing Yun Xiaoxiao and others might kill them, hit themselves quite hard. They kept apologizing while pping. Their attitude towards admitting their mistake was extremely good. In the end, even with their mouth and hands bruised and bleeding, they didn''t darein. "I''m really sorry, I promise I''ll never gossip again, please let me go." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them and waved her hand, "You may leave." Such a person wasn''t even worth dirtying her hands to kill. Besides, they had shown a good attitude in admitting their mistake, and even with their swollen mouth, they harbored no hatred towards her. They hadn''t actively started today''s incident - guilty but not deserving death. The thousand ps were punishment enough. Of course, driving them away was also a punishment. In this freezing weather, without supplies and all alone, survival wouldn''t be easy. Chapter 314 "Little one, how about you let me go? I promise I won¡¯t run away." Yun Xiaoxiao and Ling Jing walked one after the other toward a room. Ling Jing stared at the little figure standing in front of him and couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly. "I¡¯m a bit hungry. You¡¯ve tied me up like this, so I can¡¯t eat anything." He gestured pitifully at his bound body. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at him, noticing his bright smile and sincere expression. Her little head immediately shook. "No." Ling Jing: ...... Was his smile not bright enough, or was his expression not sincere enough? "Can¡¯t we negotiate?" "Not until you give up the idea of sneaking away." "...I don¡¯t want to leave anymore." Yun Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Her expression seemed to say, "Do you really think I¡¯d believe you?" "Your hands are tied. Do you want me to feed you?" Nie Yizhou, always eager to stir up trouble, chimed in. He winked at Ling Jing, his face full of teasing. Ling Jing¡¯s lips twitched. "No need." "Then I¡¯ll feed you," Lu Chen stepped forward. Everyone immediately turned to look at him. Bro, do you have to say something so creepy? In the end, since having anyone feed Ling Jing felt incredibly awkward, Yun Xiaoxiao had no choice but to untie him. "Don¡¯t even think about sneaking away." "Got it. You¡¯re so talkative at such a young age. Be careful, or you might not find anyone to marry when you grow up," Ling Jing chuckled. "Who says I want to get married? These days, it¡¯s trendy to stay single." Ling Jing gave her a thumbs-up. "Not bad. You¡¯ve got the right mindset." That night, nothing else happened. Ling Jing stayed obediently in the room and didn¡¯t bring up leaving again. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t really keep him tied up forever. Her earlier words were just to make it clear to Ling Jing that they genuinely wanted him to stay and to stop him from overthinking. So, she untied him while he was eating. However, that night, Ling Jing¡¯s room was unusually lively. Watching Nie Yizhou, Xiao Feng, and the others sprawled out on the floor, tossing and turning while snoring, Ling Jing rubbed his throbbing temples. He really wanted to kick them out! The next morning, as soon as the sky began to lighten, everyone was up and about. Some were busy packing supplies into vehicles, others were checking the condition of the cars, and some took the opportunity to bid farewell to new friends they had met at other bases. The entire street was bustling, filled withughter and chatter, as if the good old days had returned. "Xiaoxiao, are you there?" Yun Xiaoxiao was checking the front of a snowplow with Mu Yang when she suddenly heard Long Zhe¡¯s voice. She stepped out from beside the vehicle. "What¡¯s up?" The moment he saw Yun Xiaoxiao, Long Zhe¡¯s face flushed red. He scratched his head. "It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m about to head back to the base with my uncle, so I wanted to say goodbye before I left. Didn¡¯t want to miss the chanceter." "Oh, I see. Well¡­ goodbye then~" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and waved her little hand. Long Zhe was momentarily stunned, instinctively waving back. "Yeah, goodbye. Um¡­" "Hey, Long, you¡¯re here too? What a coincidence. Are you also here to see Xiaoxiao?" Before Long Zhe could finish, Shen Yan¡¯s voice rang out. Soon, his figure appeared at the end of the street. His face was lit up with a bright smile, though it looked noticeably faker when he turned to Long Zhe. Don¡¯t be so obvious! With Shen Yan¡¯s yful interruption, Long Zhe didn¡¯t get to finish what he wanted to say. Instead, Shen Yan started chatting nonstop with Yun Xiaoxiao. In the end, Long Zhe checked the time and reluctantly said his goodbyes to Yun Xiaoxiao before leaving. Watching Long Zhe walk away, Shen Yan¡¯s smile grew noticeably brighter. "Xiaoxiao, where exactly is Yun City? Can Ie visit you sometime?" "Of course, you¡¯re always wee. But make sure to bring some crystals. Things aren¡¯t cheap in our base." Hearing this, Shen Yan immediately looked crestfallen. His dad seemed pretty "poor," with not many crystals to spare. The few he had were all spent on buying evolution serum from Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Sigh¡­ Why couldn¡¯t his dad be a bit richer, so he could mooch off him? So frustrating¡­ So annoying¡­ "Brat, so this is where you¡¯ve been hiding!" At ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????that moment, Jin Zhuyan walked over. Her voice arrived before she did. She grabbed Shen Yan¡¯s ear and scolded, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to let us know where you¡¯re going? You just disappeared without a word. Do you have any idea how worried your dad and I were? Just wait till we get home. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!" "Ouch! That hurts! Jin Zhuyan, be gentle! You¡¯re going to rip my ear off!" Shen Yan clutched his ear, whining in pain. "Don¡¯t be so dramatic. It¡¯s not like your ear¡¯s going to fall off from a little twist," Jin Zhuyan shot him a sideways nce. "And I¡¯m your mom! If you call me Jin Zhuyan again, you can say goodbye to your other ear too!" With that, she tightened her grip a bit more. Then, she turned to Yun Xiaoxiao with apletely different demeanor¡ªfriendly and warm, as if she hadn¡¯t just been scolding Shen Yan like a fierce lioness. "Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re wee to visit Ren City anytime. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you." "Thank you, Auntie Jin. Your cooking is amazing. I loved the dishes you madest time." Yun Xiaoxiao smiled, her dimples showing, her expression pure and innocent. Her adorable appearance made Jin Zhuyan sigh in frustration. Why couldn¡¯t she have a sweet daughter like this? Instead, she got stuck with this mischievous monkey! Meanwhile, on the other side¡­ "If you want to say goodbye, go ahead. There¡¯s still some time." Noticing Tang Yanchi repeatedly ncing toward Yun Xiaoxiao, Tang Jun spoke up casually. However, Tang Yanchi reacted as if someone had stepped on his tail. He immediately bristled. He turned his head away and lifted his chin proudly. "Who said I wanted to? I don¡¯t want to!" Tang Jun gave him a skeptical look. "Really?" Just a moment ago, he had clearly seen Tang Yanchi sneaking nces at Yun Xiaoxiao multiple times. Especially when the other two boys were talking to her¡ªhis eyes had practically glued themselves to the scene. "Of course!" Tang Yanchi puffed out his chest, his tone full of pride. Seeing this, Tang Jun decided not to push further. He shook his head. "Alright, as long as you won¡¯t regret it. Just a reminder, after this, it might be a long time before you see her again." As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yanchi¡¯s shoulders visibly stiffened. Tang Jun chuckled inwardly but didn¡¯t call him out on it.@@novelbin@@ They were the first to finish preparing to leave. As they passed by Yun Xiaoxiao and the others, Tang Jun deliberately slowed the car and rolled down the window facing Yun Xiaoxiao. Sitting in the back seat, Tang Yanchi recalled Tang Jun¡¯s earlier words. The moment he saw Yun Xiaoxiao, he wanted to call out. But just as the words reached his lips, Yun Xiaoxiao turned and walked away. He immediately pressed his lips together, his little face full of displeasure. Hmph, whatever! It¡¯s not like he wanted to say goodbye anyway! Chapter 315 The various bases set off one after another. Almost every base was equipped with a snowplow. Of course, these weren''t exactly standard snowplows. After all, Rong City wasn''t a ce where it snowed heavily every day in winter¡ªin fact, it rarely snowed at all. So, the snowplows were modified by Mu Yang and other metal-element ability users. They turned out to be even more efficient than regr snowplows. Justst night, the snowfall had been heavier than usual. By this morning, thick piles of snow had umted on the ground. Without the snowplows, vehicles wouldn¡¯t have been able to travel normally. Bases like Yangcheng Base, Rongsheng Base, and others had managed to find helicopters. So, their people were divided into two groups. One group traveled by road, while the other took to the skies. The massive convoy departed in waves, and the once bustling streets quickly returned to silence. Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were already near Rong City. By that evening, everyone had returned. "Ah, finally, we can get some proper rest," Nie Yizhou stretched and let out a big yawn.@@novelbin@@ The others didn¡¯t say much, but when they saw the towering city walls in the distance, their expressions rxed. They were home! During the time Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were away, the base had undergone significant changes. Liu Yi, along with many others, had constructed a cluster of buildings on the open ground outside the base¡¯s main gate. They had upgraded the temporary reception area. Now, there was a proper reception center with apanying rest facilities. The entire reception area was surrounded by high walls, so security wasn¡¯t a major concern. Moreover, the area was equipped with water, electricity, and gas. These utilities were piped in from inside the base. However, Liu Yi had noticed something strange. Originally, he had nned to dig a tunnel underground to connect the pipelines between the base and the outside. But when the workers dug down ten meters, they hit solid rock at the outermost edge of the base. Thinking the foundation was just unusually deep, he ordered them to keep digging. Even after digging twenty, then thirty meters, they still encountered nothing but solid rock. Eventually, he gave up and decided to try drilling through the rock with an electric drill. But he had underestimated the situation. The rock was indestructible! The drill couldn¡¯t make a dent. In the end, he had no choice but to run the utility lines over the top of the high walls. That was how they finally managed to get water, electricity, and gas connected. Meanwhile, Feng Jin and his team had made significant progress with greenhouse farming. Now, even in such freezing weather, everyone could enjoy fresh vegetables they had grown themselves. It was a source of great joy. Over at the livestock farm, many animals had given birth. Although the base consumed fresh meat daily, the number of livestock had actually increased. They livedfortably in specially built warm shelters, leading leisurely lives. Xie Youcai and his team were nearing the end of their coal mining efforts. In about a week, their work would bepletely finished. Inside the base, everyone was busy but orderly. All the collected wood had been turned into charcoal. The residential areas were now equipped with special heating systems designed for extreme cold. Combined with air conditioning, even if temperatures dropped to minus sixty or seventy degrees, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry. The indoors would stay warm and cozy. Grandma Niu¡¯s flowers had all been moved into warm greenhouses. Some had already bloomed into vibrant, beautiful flowers, adding a touch of life to the snowy winterndscape. Some simple food processing factories had already started production, and the workers were full of energy. New shops had also sprung up along the streets. When Yun Xiaoxiao and her group returned, it happened to be everyone¡¯s rest time. So the streets were bustling with people strolling around, chatting, and enjoying snacks. The lively atmosphere almost felt like the bustlingmercial streets before the apocalypse. For Earth Traveler Sun and the others, who were visiting Yun City for the first time, it was like stepping into a whole new world. From the moment they saw the base¡¯s towering walls, they were in a constant state of awe. Yes, Yun Xiaoxiao had brought them back. Although their initial actions had been wrong, their experiences in battling zombies had brought about significant changes in both their skills and their mindset. No one can go through life without making mistakes. Since they had changed, there was no need to hold their past against them forever. In the apocalypse, how many truly good people were left? Besides, after Yun Xiaoxiao saved them, their loyalty to her had skyrocketed. The worst among them had either died in the zombie battles or been eliminated by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s group when they showed signs of betrayal. So, those who remained were redeemable. The base also needed more workers, so Yun Xiaoxiao decided to keep them all. Mu Yang had his assistant take Earth Traveler Sun and the others to their assigned residences and register their skills for future job assignments. Aunt Long, the Hua Brothers, and the others already had their living arrangements sorted. Once back at the base, they all went to rest. After such a long and exhausting journey, they could finally rx. "Hey, isn¡¯t this the scene from when we first attacked Danhong County?" Tao Mi''er eximed, standing in front of arge electronic disy on the street. The screen showed streets packed with zombies. They were hideous and terrifying, emitting eerie growls that sent chills down the spine. Then, the scene changed. The zombie-ying army entered the county, with several teams spreading out into different streets. The sounds of battle erupted as countless zombies were killed, but many people were also bitten and killed on the spot. The bloody scenes were horrifying to watch. The video was quite long, featuring footage from their attacks on Danhong County and other ces. All the shots were taken from above, likely by drones. "You guys are really amazing!" Tao Mi''er said, just as a passing auntie chimed in. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????watched the video and sighed, "When we first saw this, we were absolutely stunned. We already thought zombies were terrifying, but seeing it like this made it so much more real." Soon, a small crowd had gathered around. "Yeah, living in Yun City is so peaceful. If it weren¡¯t for this video, I¡¯d almost forget how dangerous the outside world is." "It¡¯s hard to imagine what we¡¯d do if we hadn¡¯te to Yun City and had to face those terrifying zombies." "Exactly, exactly." This video had been part of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s n from the beginning. During their attacks on the cities, she had used drones to record everything from above. When Mu Yang came to deliver supplies, she handed him the recording device and had him edit the footage to y on a loop on the streets. Chapter 316 The purpose was to keep those in the base vignt and mindful of danger. At the same time, to make them understand. Their currentfortable life was paid for with the blood and flesh of many others. Lest they be toofortable in their safe environment and start believing that all is well with the world. Self-deception would make them numb and naive, potentially giving rise to thoughts they shouldn''t have. --- When Yun Xiaoxiao returned to the base with Big Beauty and its followers, they immediately became the center of attention. Everyone was shocked to see so many zoo animals at once. These were the kind of animals that would normally be kept behind iron bars due to their aggressive nature.@@novelbin@@ Yet now they were quietly queuing up, following behind their small base leader, moving forward slowly step by step?! It was absolutely incredible! The scene was both adorable and terrifying at the same time. Yun Xiaoxiao paid little attention to everyone''s surprised and curious gazes. She had anticipated such a reaction before bringing Big Beauty and the others back. The reason she didn''t simply store them in her space Was because many people knew of their existence, and having them suddenly disappear would seem unreasonable. So, she led them to the hillside. There was arge meadow behind the cottage, which she thought would be perfect for them to live. After settling everything, Yun Xiaoxiao finally returned to her room. As soon as she closed the door, she entered her space. She hadn''t been in there for a while. Upon entering, she encountered Big White who was huffing and puffing while carrying baskets. The baskets were full of fresh tangerines. Yun Xiaoxiao casually took one and tasted it. Hmm, quite sweet! "Keep up the good work, Big White, I believe in you~" Yun Xiaoxiao winked at Big White, her eyes curved in a smile. Big White paused for two seconds, lowered its head, and continued huffing and puffing with the baskets. Yun Xiaoxiao ate the tangerine while looking at the space packed full of supplies. And in the open area, there were countless livestock. Also... Arge patch of green fruit seedlings. The seedlings were covered in small red fruits. They were only about the size of a fingertip, simr to strawberries but different. They were some kind of small fruit she couldn''t name. These small fruits could enhance abilities like evolution liquid. She had discovered these when meeting Liang Chao''s group at the foot of the mountain while picking up Xie Youcai. At that time, Yun Xiaoxiao had taken many of them. Initially, there were only seedlings, but after this period, they had grown so many small fruits. She immediately squatted down and picked one to taste. It didn''t have much vor, but it wasn''t unpleasant either. She ate many in session. Gradually, she could feel a warm current flowing through her body. However, possibly due to her already high power level, these fruits didn''t have much effect on her. Still, it was better than nothing. Besides, she could sell them, couldn''t she? Given the current flow rate in the space, the fruit harvest would definitely be substantial. In high spirits, Yun Xiaoxiao summoned the self-service shopping machine. The zombie battle had brought her quite a harvest. The crystal cores were stored in gunny sacks. Some were obtained by them, others were traded for evolution liquid and supplies from other bases. She threw them one by one into the points conversion hole. She became numb from the repetitive motion, yawning repeatedly. However, watching the points rapidly increase kept her drowsiness at bay. "Big White, bring a small stool and table." "Big White, get some fried chicken and fries." "Oh right, Big White, don''t forget some fruit." "Big White..." Big White diligently prepared everything Yun Xiaoxiao requested. Yun Xiaoxiao also took out her tablet and stand, ying aedy movie she had previously downloaded. She ate, watched, and mechanically threw crystal cores. Multitasking at its finest. Due to therge number of crystal cores, it wasn''t until the movie was almost over that all of them were converted into points. Looking at the point count on the disy screen, Yun Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction. She immediately clicked the base upgrade button. [Ding! Congrattions host, the base has been upgraded again! Level One Aerial Defense! From now on, an invisible barrier will automatically form above the entire base. Any objects that could fall into the base from above will be automatically intercepted. If anythingunches an attack on the base from the airspace, the system willunch a counter-attack.] Yun Xiaoxiao: !! How amazing is that?! "So does that mean those mutated flying creatures can''t fly into the base anymore?" [That''s correct, host.] Yun Xiaoxiao was shocked. Her biggest worry was now resolved! "Can ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rain still fall through?" [Yes, naturally urring wind, rain, snow, and sunlight can still pass through normally.] Hearing the system''s words, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. It would have been better if it could block rain too. There would be acid rainter... Oh well. This was good enough already. You can''t expect everything to be perfect. As for the acid rain, they''d deal with it when the time came. Worst case scenario, they could just have everyone stay indoors. After upgrading the base, Yun Xiaoxiao converted all the crystal cores into evolution liquid. Only then did she lie down to rest, yawning continuously. A month passed after returning to the base. During this month, the weather became even more severe. Now, if people wanted to go outside, they had to wrap themselves in multipleyers. The cold wind and flying snow stung their faces. Every early morning in the base, someone would drive a snow plow to clear the roads. If they didn''t plow, people''s entire calves would sink into the snow with each step. Even taking one step would be extremely difficult. Xie Youcai and his team had alreadypleted their mining task. Jin Xiaoqing and her brother had also brought their parents to the base. Originally, their parents didn''t want toe. But the extreme cold weather was too harsh, and Jin Xiaoqing''s mother had fallen seriously ill from the cold. So finally, they had no choice but toe down from the mountain to Yun City. After treatment from Ye Shuyuan and others, Jin Xiaoqing''s mother gradually recovered her health. Notably, among the group that came with Earth Digger, there were several doctors. There were internal medicine doctors who specialized in treating colds and fevers, as well as surgeons who treated injuries and trauma. Presumably, they had also encountered that unscrupulous leader when they were desperate, And were forced by circumstances to do things against their conscience. Despite the harsh weather, Yun Xiaoxiao and the others hadn''t ckened. They built arge indoor sports arena. Every morning, everyone in the base would be taken there for training. Lu Chen and Xiao Feng would be responsible for teachingbat techniques. Despite the cold weather, everyone would work up a sweat. The feeling was incredibly refreshing. Of course, it was also incredibly exhausting. Chapter 317 During this month, Zhong Mingsheng and his team made some progress in their research. Although they hadn''t fully developed a vine against the zombie virus, they had created an inhibitor. This inhibitor could dy the onset of the zombie virus in the body. They conducted experiments using viral cells and proved its effectiveness. Ling Jing and Ah Hao both received injections. After the injections, Zhong Mingsheng and his team collected fresh blood samples from both of them for further analysis. Research showed that the zombie virus cells in both their bodies had developed an additional transparent membrane, as if the virus cells were encapsted. This discovery excited everyone. With the inhibitor, even if someone contracted the zombie virus in the future, an injection would prevent them from turning into a zombie immediately. This could be a life-saving solution in crucial moments! Days passed one by one. On this particr day, Yun Xiaoxiao went about her usual routine of exercising, eating, and inspecting various parts of the base. After a busy day, she returned to her room. She took out a birthday cake with the number ''6'' written on it from her spatial storage. Time had passed so quickly, without her even noticing. In the blink of an eye, she had turned six years old. She took out six candles, ced them on the cake, and lit them one by one. "Yun Xiaoxiao, happy birthday! You''re another year older." She smiled softly, sped her hands together, and closed her eyes, ready to make a wish. "Hmm... what should I wish for?" When it came time to make a wish, she hesitated, unsure of what to wish for. She had food, clothes, and decent abilities... Just as she was thinking, there was a sudden knock at the door. "Kid, are you in there?" Nie Yizhou''s voice came from outside. "Yes, what is it?" Yun Xiaoxiao looked toward the door. "I have something to tell you. Could youe out for a moment?" "...Alright,ing." Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the cake before getting up and walking to the door. The door opened slightly. She looked at Nie Yizhou standing in the doorway. "What do you want to say?" Nie Yizhou said mysteriously, "It''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me, let''s go outside." Yun Xiaoxiao looked around, confused. How was it not convenient to talk here? On this floor, only she and big brother lived here. Moreover, big brother''s door was closed, and there was no one around. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao''s confusion, Nie Yizhou continued, "I really have something very important to tell you." Yun Xiaoxiao looked at him but couldn''t read anything from his expression. She could only say, "Fine... let''s go then." She went back to get a thick coat and followed Nie Yizhou out. Nie Yizhou happened to notice therge cake on the table. His eyes flickered for a moment. Then he casually turned his gaze away. They went downstairs together and came outside. They walked along the path to the left of the building for a while. Until they were almost at the bottom of the hillside. "Are we not there yet?" Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow slightly. What exactly did he need to say? Why did they have toe out to this cold, snowy ce, and at night no less. "Almost there, almost there." Nie Yizhou chuckled. Whileughing, he secretly looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He turned around and pointed to the sky. "Kid, look over there." He said with a face full of smiles. Following his gaze, Yun Xiaoxiao looked up. "Bang!" At that moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. A brilliant firework rose into the air, golden and beautiful like a lovely daisy. Then, continuous fireworks kept bursting forth, sometimes red, sometimes blue, creating a colorful disy that lit up the entire night sky. It was then that Yun Xiaoxiao sawrge characters written in the snow at the bottom of the hillside. ''Xiaoxiao, Happy Birthday!'' Behind these words were many dolls and flowers. In front was a huge six-tiered cake. Around all of these items was arge circle. At ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????this moment, along with the blooming fireworks, this circle continuously emitted brilliant beams of light. Together with the fireworks in the sky, it created a breathtaking scene. In the illumination of the fire, Lu Chen, Ling Jing, and others all silently appeared from various directions. Everyone''s face was beaming with warm smiles. "Kid, happy birthday!" Nie Yizhou said with a grin, pulling out a small box from his pocket. The box was decorated with a beautiful butterfly bow. "Here, your birthday present." He held the box out to Yun Xiaoxiao. "From now on, don''t celebrate your birthday alone. Don''t forget, you have us now."@@novelbin@@ Ling Jing also came over and gave Yun Xiaoxiao his prepared gift. Then, Lu Chen, Xiao Feng, Mu Yang, Zheng Yuner, Ci Wan, and others all came forward. They gave their gifts while offering birthday wishes. Yun Xiaoxiao''s hands were full with all the presents. Because... everyone from the entire base hade! She remained in a dazed state throughout. "Haha, are you surprised, are you amazed?" Nie Yizhou smiled mischievously. "Did you not expect us to celebrate your birthday?" Knowing that Yun Xiaoxiao could read people''s thoughts, he had been careful not to think too much the whole time. It had been quite a struggle for him along the way. "How did you know..." "You''re wondering how we knew today was your birthday?" Mu Yang smiled gently. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded nkly. Mu Yang: "Remember when you asked me to modify your car?" "Yes." "Well, I don''t know if you ever looked in the storagepartment in front of the passenger seat. Your birth certificate was in there." Yun Xiaoxiao: ...... This... she had never actually looked. She had only used the car as a zombie-killing battle vehicle. She had never searched to see what else was in the car. However, she hadn''t expected her birth certificate to be so casually stored in a car. But regardless, she was very happy today. Finally, she had people to celebrate her birthday with! And so many people at that. The fireworks continued for a full half hour before ending. Everyone from the base, wearing thick clothes, woolen hats, and gloves, danced around the newly lit bonfire. The atmosphere was very lively. Everyone in the base was like one big close family,ughing and having fun. However, when it came time to cut the cake, there was a big joke. The cake had frozen solid! They couldn''t even insert the candles. So, everyone quickly made a huge snow cake instead and put the candles on that. It turned out to be quite a unique experience. When the candles were lit, everyone shouted in unison. "Yun Xiaoxiao, happy birthday!" The loud voices pierced through the night sky, echoing throughout the entire base. Chapter 319 "What ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????did you say?" Mu Yang asked again uncertainly. "What do you mean she''s gone?" The man hurriedly exined, "We just received a message from Blue Sea Orphanage. They said that after the little Commander left yesterday, she never came back. They''ve searched everywhere nearby but couldn''t find any trace of her. Even this morning, there''s still no news of her. They''re very worried that something might have happened to the little Commander." Upon hearing this, Mu Yang froze. He took a deep breath, trying to maintain hisposure. It can''t be, the little one is so capable, nothing bad could have happened to her. She must have been dyed by something and couldn''t make it back in time. He tried tofort himself, but his shoulders were trembling slightly. He turned and walked outside. Walking faster and faster, until finally, without caring about his image, he broke into a run. He found Lu Chen who was busy, then they found Liu Xiaohui and Han Bing, and hurriedly took off in a helicopter heading south. Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng were returning in another helicopter. From high up, they saw Lu Chen and Mu Yang boarding a helicopter together. "Hey, why are Brother Chen and Brother Yang leaving together?" Nie Yizhou stretched his neck curiously, trying to look down at an angle. "Could it be that business at the base is so good that even they both need to go out?" Shortly after, the two of themnded. Nie Yizhou looked toward a worried-looking man. "Hey, brother, do you know where my Brother Chen and Brother Yang went?" The man looked up - it was the same man who had worked at the radio station before. At this moment, there was panic in his eyes. "The little Commander has disappeared, they went to look for her." Upon hearing this, both Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng''s expressions changed simultaneously. "What did you say? The little one is missing!" Nie Yizhou stared in disbelief with widened eyes. He grabbed the man''s cor, "What exactly happened? Exin clearly!" The man hurriedly exined the whole situation from beginning to end. Before he could finish, the impetuous Xiao Feng had already jumped onto the helicopter. Nie Yizhou was also anxious, but he still waited to get the exact address from the man before hurriedly boarding the aircraft. Just as they were about to start up, Ling Jing and the Hua brothers returned from their mission. "Where are you going?" Ling Jing asked. Nie Yizhou waved at him, "No time to exin, get on quickly." Ling Jing frowned but seeing the anxious expressions on Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng''s faces, he didn''t ask anything more and immediately boarded. The helicopter took off again, flying into the distant sky. They arrived at Blue Sea Orphanage one after another with Lu Chen''s group. "What exactly happened?" They found Zheng Yuner, Ye Shuyuan, and the others. It was obvious that Zheng Yuner and Ye Shuyuan hadn''t slept the previous night - they had dark circles under their eyes and lookedpletely exhausted. Zheng Yuner spoke with a hoarse voice, "That day, while Doctor Ye and the others were inside examining the children, Xiaoxiao and I were waiting outside. After a while, there was suddenly a huge noise in the distance. Xiaoxiao said she''d go check it out. I wanted to go with her, but she told me to keep waiting here, saying she''d be right back. But we waited until dark and never saw her again. We were worried something had happened to her, so we went together in the direction of where we heard the noise. But after searching all night, we couldn''t find her. We wanted to keep searching, but ahead there''s arge city. It''s full of zombies. Besides, we weren''t even sure if Xiaoxiao was in that city. We had no choice but to send a message back to the base." Even with her included, theirbat strength wasn''t strong enough. Searching for someone in a city full of zombies would be like moths flying into mes. They probably would have been devoured by zombies before finding Yun Xiaoxiao. It wouldn''t have aplished anything and would have resulted in needless sacrifices - the cost would have outweighed any potential benefit. So, they could only seek help. This way, the chances of finding Xiaoxiao would be greater. Upon hearing this, Lu Chen and the others'' expressions became very grim.@@novelbin@@ They had faith in Yun Xiaoxiao''s abilities. Even if she were alone in a city full of zombies, she could move about freely. But counting the time it took them to get here, she had been missing for almost two days and two nights! She wasn''t the type of person who would make others worry. Even if something prevented her from returning, she would definitely let them know first, not leave so many people anxiously worried about her. The fact that she hadn''t sent any message and hadn''t returned meant she must have encountered trouble she couldn''t escape from! Yun Xiaoxiao''s abilities were unfathomable - even they weren''t confident they could defeat her. What could possibly be powerful enough to trap her and prevent her from getting away?! Everyone''s hearts were in turmoil, extremely worried. "Where is this ce you mentioned? Take us there." Lu Chen spoke with a cold expression. He usually had a cool demeanor, but now with his cold expression, he gave off an even stronger ''keep your distance'' vibe. So, the group hurriedly boarded the helicopter again, flying at low altitude under Zheng Yuner''s guidance. While flying, Nie Yizhou kept calling out Yun Xiaoxiao''s name through a megaphone. "See anything?" Ling Jing looked toward Hua Bai and Liu Xiaohui. One had eagle eyes, and the other could see through basic obstacles. But both of them shook their heads repeatedly. One weekter. Lu Chen and the others, now with scraggly beards, stood heavily on a mountaintop. They gazed silently at the massacred city below. Their eyes were bloodshot and had dark circles underneath - clearly showing signs of sleep deprivation. The gentle wind tousled their already messy hair, making it even more disheveled. After a long while, Nie Yizhou asked in an unprecedentedly low voice. "What should we do now?" They had been searching for an entire week - inside and outside the city, thousands of miles in all directions, they had searched everywhere, almost turning the earth upside down, but still couldn''t find Yun Xiaoxiao. This made everyone''s mood very heavy. "If we can''t find her, we keep searching until we can''t move anymore." Lu Chen stared into the distance, his voice deep, his gaze determined. "If we can''t find her here, we''ll expand our search area. I refuse to believe we won''t find her even if we search the entire eastern region!" "Yes, Brother Chen is right, let''s continue searching!" Everyone seemed to have made some kind of resolution. "However, someone needs to watch over the base. Mu Yang, you should go back," Lu Chen looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang''s face showed conflict - he didn''t want to go back, he wanted to stay and search too. But Yun City was also the little one''s heart and soul - if she came back to find Yun City in decline, she would definitely be unhappy. Yun City must be protected! Chapter 321 The two sides engaged in battle once again. The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????eagle descended to the ground and crouched low. Yun Xiaoxiao watched the fierce battle with a leisurely attitude. Being reasonable, she thought it wouldn''t be appropriate to suddenly demand they stop fighting when they were so intensely engaged. So she reluctantly decided to wait until they finished before asking her question. Shey back on the eagle''s back, hands behind her head, legs crossed, watching the scene unfold withplete ease. As she watched, she couldn''t help but yawn. "Growl~" Just then, her stomach made a hungry sound. Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly realized she hadn''t eaten anything for seven days. "Little Di, howe I haven''t died from starvation?" she asked mentally. [Host, your body is now connected to the Spirit Spring. When youck nutrition, the Spirit Spring water automatically nourishes your body, maintaining your basic life signs.] So that''s how it worked.@@novelbin@@ After learning the reason, Yun Xiaoxiao marveled again. This system must be her mother reincarnated. She quietly pulled out arge chicken leg and started munching on it leisurely. Before long, the surrounded group was defeated and subdued. A fierce-looking man had his foot pressed down on a seven or eight-year-old boy. "You little brat! That''s what you get for running!" As he spoke, he deliberately ground his foot into the boy''s chest. The boy let out a muffled groan and started coughing violently. The boy''spanions were furious and struggled desperately. "Damn it, stay still!" The man roared, signaling his subordinates with his eyes. His men immediately began pummeling their captives'' stomachs. "Are you finished fighting now? Because I have a question - where is this ce?" Suddenly, a clear, sweet voice rang out. It was soft and tender, very pleasant to hear. Everyone looked toward the voice and finally noticed there was someone on the giant eagle! And it was a little girl! She appeared to be only five or six years old and was quite adorable. The boy pinned to the ground struggled to raise his head and look in the same direction as everyone else. His eyes shed with surprise. It was her! The little girl who had been grilling meat by the roadside! Everyone was stunned by Yun Xiaoxiao''s question. No one answered. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed at the boy pinned to the ground. "You tell me. If you answer correctly, I might consider saving you," she said with an impish wink. She had heard the boy''s thoughts earlier. Though she didn''t remember meeting him before. At her words, everyone was taken aback. Especially the man stepping on the boy - his face turned frighteningly dark. He red at Yun Xiaoxiao as if trying to bore holes through her with his eyes. To speak like that right in front of him - wasn''t shepletely disregarding his presence?! The boy''s eyes suddenly widened. Without hesitation, he replied, "This is the suburban area of Zhongnan City in the Central Region." Central Region? Zhongnan City? Yun Xiaoxiao searched for this ce in the map of China etched in her mind. She quickly found the general location of the area. She was surprised - hadn''t she been at the easternmost part of the Eastern Region? How did she end up in the Central Region? She quietly nced at the docile eagle. Well, it was probably responsible for this situation. "Since you answered honestly, I''ll save you this once." Yun Xiaoxiao said with a casual smile, as if saving him was no big deal at all. This really provoked the man opposite them. He sneered, "Little girl, you''re far too arrogant!" She was just one person - even with that big eagle, so what? They had over twenty people! Surely they could handle her! "Arrogant?" Yun Xiaoxiao frowned in confusion, appearing to seriously consider the usation. Suddenly, she raised an eyebrow and smiled at the man. "But I''m just stating facts, because... you''re too weak." The man: !! There''s only so much one can endure! The man felt his dignity was being trampled under Yun Xiaoxiao''s feet, and it made him furious. "Brothers, get her! Tear her mouth apart!" But as soon as he finished speaking, a ck scorpion suddenly jumped down from Yun Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. It rapidly grew until it was taller than a person. Its ck, glossy shell was as hard as armor, and its tail with its sharp barb raised high, emanating an imposing presence. It crouched on the ground, looking down at them. While they were still shocked by this sight, a giant morning glory appeared on the ground. Though the flower was beautiful, it emanated an intense aura of danger. At the same time, the giant eagle took to the sky. It spread its powerful wings and soared above everyone, cutting a magnificent figure. "Little Cutie, Little Flower, Little Eagle, go! Kill them!" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into an innocent, adorable smile. However, her words made everyone''s scalps tingle. When the group of men heard Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, they wanted tough at first - such big talk from such a little girl! But watching Little Cutie, Little Flower, and Little Eagle advancing toward them with predatory intent, they couldn''tugh anymore. Not only could they notugh, they felt an urge to turn tail and run. When facing powerful people, they could at least try their luck - at least they were human and wouldn''t cause such a strong visual impact. But these three enormous creatures before them were far beyond theirprehension. Just the sight of them inexplicably filled them with a strong sense of inferiority. While they were still in shock, Little Cutie and the others had already charged toward them at incredible speed. "What are you standing there for, attack!" The man stomping on the boy roared in anger. The group snapped back to their senses and hurriedly tried to defend themselves. At this moment, the boy''s capturedpanions also seized the opportunity to fight back. The battle was intense, but the situation hadpletely reversed. Before long, the previously aggressive groupy dead on the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao beckoned, calling Little Cutie and the others back. Just as she was about to leave, someone called out to her. "Little sister, we meet again. Thank you so much for helping us just now." Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao about to leave, Mo Xing quickly stepped forward to express his gratitude. Yun Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly, "You know me?" Mo Xing shook his head, "Not really, but I''ve seen you once before. You were grilling meat by the roadsidete at night, and it smelled delicious." The memory was so vivid that he had never forgotten that scene. That''s why he recognized Yun Xiaoxiao the moment he saw her. However, what was strange was that he remembered she had arge tiger beside her at that time, in addition to the ck scorpion. But now, the tiger was gone, reced by a giant eagle and a man-eating morning glory. Chapter 322 Yun Xiaoxiao was taken aback. It seemed like there was indeed such an incident. At that time, she was collecting supplies everywhere, and when she passed through the central region, she did roast some meat by the roadside. Little Cutie and Big Beauty even "thoughtfully" tasted the food for her. However, Big Beauty was now deeply in love with its tigress, staying snugly in the base, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t with her. At that moment, the roar of a car engine sounded not far away. Mo Xing and the others looked up. Upon seeing the familiar car, Mo Xing eximed joyfully, "Big sister is here!" Not long after, the car approached. The car had been modified; instead of tires, it had something like intable cushions touching the ground. Clearly, it was designed specifically for snowy terrain. The car came to a sudden stop, and Mo Chun stepped out. She hurried over to Mo Xing, checking him over from head to toe. Only after confirming that Mo Xing was unharmed did she let out a sigh of relief. But in the next second, her gentle eyes suddenly turned stern. "Mo Xing! Who told you to run off like that! Do you have any idea how worried Mom, Dad, and I have been?" Though her words were scolding, it was evident that her tone was harsh out of deep concern. Mo Xing, knowing he was at fault, lowered his head. "I¡¯m sorry, big sister. I didn¡¯t mean to worry you all." "Mo Xing, I¡¯m not just saying this, but you¡¯re already eight years old. You need to be more responsible. Do you know how frantic Uncle and Auntie were? And you made so many peoplee out in this freezing weather to look for you!" At that moment, another woman, heavily made-up, stepped out of the car. Following her was a tall, well-dressed man who looked refined and polite. "That¡¯s right, Mo Xing. You can¡¯t keep acting like a child. It¡¯s time to grow up," the woman chimed in. At the sight of the two, Mo Xing¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He seemed furious. Hearing their words, Mo Xing couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ring at them angrily, his fists clenched tightly. "It¡¯s all because of the two of you!" "Because of us?" The woman pointed at herself, baffled. Mo Xing red at her, "Stop pretending! Last night, I saw you and Yao Shengwei sneaking around behind the granary, doing... doing that kind of thing! You two are shameless!" As soon as these words were spoken, the scene fell intoplete silence, as if the air itself had frozen. Mo Chun was stunned. She looked at her cousin and her fianc¨¦, and from the fleeting panic in their eyes, she understood everything. She and Yao Shengwei had been betrothed by their parents since childhood. Although arranged marriages were no longermon in this day and age, they had coincidentally ended up at the same university. Yao Shengwei had suddenly started pursuing her fervently. Having never been in a rtionship before, she somehow found herself agreeing to be with him. Later, thinking that their parents wanted them together anyway, she tried to make herself fall for him. After the apocalypse, both families ended up in the same base. Her family of four had all awakened supernatural abilities, while Yao Shengwei¡¯s family of three had none. Still, she hadn¡¯t looked down on him and treated him as she always had. She had even agreed to move up their wedding date to amodate his feelings. But she never expected that he would secretly get involved with her cousin. Heartbroken? Not exactly. But disappointed? Definitely. "Ah Chun, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think," Yao Shengwei hurriedly tried to exin. "That¡¯s right,st night Shengwei and I were just discussing some matters. It was so dark, Mo Xing must have mistaken what he saw," the woman added, panicking. She was an orphan, relying on her uncle¡¯s family for afortable and stable life. If her uncle found out about this, given his temperament, he would surely kick her out! Watching the two of them flustered and ridiculous, Mo Chun¡¯s expression remained calm, her eyes indifferent. It was as if they were nothing more than strangers passing by. "Yao Shengwei, I¡¯m letting you know that tomorrow¡¯s wedding is canceled. We¡¯re done. And congrattions to you and my cousin. May you two stay together forever." Yao Shengwei and the woman: !!! "Wait, marriage isn¡¯t a joke! You can¡¯t just call it off like that!" Yao Shengwei was now utterly frantic. "Even if something did happen between me and your cousin, it¡¯s just a mistake any man could make. Can¡¯t you forgive me? At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t love me! We¡¯ve been together for so long, and you won¡¯t even let me kiss you. I¡¯m a normal man with normal needs, isn¡¯t that understandable?!" If she canceled the wedding, his ns would be ruined! This wedding had to happen! Little did he know, Yun Xiaoxiao had overheard everything. Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This scumbag was truly the worst of the worst. Not only had he cheated, but he was also plotting to harm her for her wealth. "Pretty big sister, you must not marry him. He¡¯s after the jade pendant in your possession and your father¡¯s position. If you marry him, your fate will be tragic." Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were shocking, leaving everyone present stunned. Only then did Mo Chun notice Yun Xiaoxiao and the three massive creatures behind her! What... She was inwardly shocked. What were these things? Why were they so huge?! Earlier, she had been too worried about Mo Xing, her focus entirely on him. Then, after her brother¡¯s usation against Yao Shengwei, she hadn¡¯t noticed Yun Xiaoxiao and the creatures. Now that she saw them, she was thoroughly frightened. However, despite her inner turmoil, she showed little of it on her face. Seeing her sister¡¯s puzzled expression, Mo Xing quickly exined. "Big sister, they came with the little girl. It was her who had them help us escape danger earlier." Hearing this, Mo Chun immediately looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with gratitude. Before she could express her thanks, a flicker of recognition crossed her eyes. "Have... have I seen you somewhere before?" She stared at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, feeling a sense of familiarity. But she couldn¡¯t quite ce where she had seen her. "Big sister, don¡¯t you remember? On our way home, we passed by this little girl. She was roasting meat by the roadside," Mo Xing reminded her. With that, Mo Chun immediately recalled. "So it¡¯s you!" She smiled gently, exuding a warm and serene aura. She expressed her gratitude profusely. Yun Xiaoxiao waved her hand, "No need to thank me. Your brother helped me too, so we¡¯re even." Mo Chun thanked her again. Then, she remembered what Yun Xiaoxiao had said earlier. "Little girl, what did you mean by what you said earlier?" "Just... exactly what I said. In short, don¡¯t marry him. If possible, it¡¯s best to kill him. He has ill intentions toward you and even your family." "Little girl, don¡¯t nder me! You have no proof. How can you say such things about me!" Yao Shengwei red at Yun Xiaoxiao furiously. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I say what I want. Scumbags like you deserve to be called out. You¡¯re not innocent." Yao Shengwei: !!! Mo ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chun knew Yun Xiaoxiao meant well. After all, she and Yao Shengwei had never met before, so there was no reason for her to deliberately harm him. This little girl must have some extraordinary ability to see through people¡¯s true nature. What she said was undoubtedly true. However, killing Yao Shengwei wasn¡¯t a realistic option. Their families had been close for generations. Both sets of parents were well-acquainted and held positions of power in the base.@@novelbin@@ Killing him without cause would be hard to justify. This matter needed to be discussed with her father and the others first. (PS: Dear readers, I¡¯ve revised the first three chapters. Last night, I noticed a sudden influx of messages in the backend and was curious about thements. Upon checking, I realized many of you were unhappy with the amnesia plotline. So, I stayed upte revising the story outline, removing the amnesia element. The new outline won¡¯t affect the overall story direction, so you can continue reading with peace of mind. Love you all~ Feel free to revisit the first three chapters!) Chapter 323 Yun Xiaoxiao had no right to interfere with Mo Chun''s thoughts. She had done her part by reminding her, and whether or not Mo Chun listened was entirely up to her. After all, the oue had little to do with Yun Xiaoxiao. After bidding each other farewell, Yun Xiaoxiao took out a small, roundpass, determined the direction, and flew onto the back of the little eagle, where she sat cross-legged. The eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky in an instant. Watching the shrinking figure in the distance, Mo Chun and the others finally looked away. She took her younger brother, Mo Xing, and returned to the car. Yao Shengwei and the others tried to get in as well, but Mo Chun mmed the door shut with a loud *bang*. Yao Shengwei''s face fell immediately. Left with no choice, they had to get into another car. --- Yun Xiaoxiao directed the little eagle to fly toward the easternmost part of Hua Country. At that moment, she was in the northern part of the central region. Behind her, a fighter jet was approaching in the air, heading in her direction. Inside the cockpit, Bai Ruo was scanning the surroundings with a pair of binocrs. Bai Hongting, concerned about the survival of ordinary people in the extreme cold, had dispatched numerous teams to search for those in need of help. Bai Ruo, eager to establish her authority among the people, had volunteered for the task. Her assigned area was near the central region. As she scanned the horizon, she suddenly caught sight of a giant eagle flying swiftly ahead of her. Her eyes widened in shock. The eagle was enormous! Just as she was marveling at its size, she noticed Yun Xiaoxiao sitting on the eagle''s back. It was her! Though she only saw her profile, Bai Ruo recognized Yun Xiaoxiao immediately. What was she doing here? And why was she alone? Bai Ruo''s mind raced. Recently, she hade across a photo of her mother from her childhood. At first nce, the photo had seemed oddly familiar. Upon closer inspection, she realized that the girl in the photo bore a striking resemnce to Yun Xiaoxiao. Not a 100% match, but at least 90% simr! It was then that she remembered¡ªwhen she had swapped her mother''s biological daughter years ago, the nurse had returned too quickly, and she hadn''t had the chance to kill the child. By her calctions, the girl would be around five or six years old now. Could it be that this brat was the one who had survived? No wonder she had felt an inexplicable dislike for Yun Xiaoxiao from the very first moment she saw her. So that was the reason! Whether or not Yun Xiaoxiao was her mother''s biological daughter, today, she was as good as dead. A cold smile curled on Bai Ruo''s lips, and a sh of malice flickered in her eyes. The timing, the location, and the circumstances were all perfect¡ªthis was the ideal moment to eliminate her. With a sneer, she immediately issued an order. "There''s a giant monster over there. Attack it now!" "Yes, ma''am!" The subordinate obeyed without hesitation, turning the aircraft toward the direction of the eagle. Two air-to-air missiles shot out from the wings, speeding toward Yun Xiaoxiao and the eagle with devastating force. Yun Xiaoxiao, who had been loungingfortably, suddenly heard two unusual sounds. Her keen sense of danger made her turn her head sharply. She saw two missiles hurtling toward them, carrying an overwhelming destructive power. It was unimaginable¡ªif they were hit, neither she nor the eagle would survive. Her pupils contracted in rm. "Little Eagle, dodge now!" she shouted. Fortunately, she had noticed in time, and the eagle swiftly avoided the missiles. They narrowly escaped the attack, but the eagle''s tail feathers were singed, and its tail was slightly burned. No sooner had they dodged the missiles than two more came hurtling toward them. It was clear that they were being deliberately targeted. A fierce killing intent shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She immediately stored the eagle in her spatial storage and let herself freefall. After evading the missiles, she used her wind maniption ability to soar back into the air. Her icy gaze locked onto the silver-gray fighter jet in the distance, her eyes filled with murderous intent. Bai Ruo, who had been watching through the binocrs, suddenly met Yun Xiaoxiao''s cold, piercing stare. An inexplicable sense of panic washed over her. Damn it, she hadn''t managed to kill her! "What are you waiting for? Fire the missiles!" she barked. She had a gut feeling that if she didn''t eliminate Yun Xiaoxiao today, she would be in grave danger. "But... that seems to be just a child over there," the subordinate hesitated. He had fired without hesitation earlier because he had only seen the giant eagle. But now, there was a child in the line of fire. She posed no threat to them, and he couldn''t understand why they needed to continue the attack. "I gave you an order! Just do it!" Bai Ruo snapped, ring at him. The man pursed his lips but said nothing more. After a brief moment of hesitation, he pressed theunch button.@@novelbin@@ However, Yun Xiaoxiao deftly dodged every missile. With her spatial storage as a cheat tool and her heightened awareness of the danger, there was no way she would be hit. Seeing Yun Xiaoxiao unharmed and rapidly closing the distance, Bai Ruo''s expression darkened like a storm cloud. "Why aren''t you attacking?!" she demanded angrily. The subordinate sighed. "Ma''am, we''re out of missiles." "What? Out of missiles?!" Bai Ruo was stunned. The memory of Yun Xiaoxiao''s cold, piercing gaze sent a chill down her spine. "Useless!" she shouted furiously. "Get us back to the base immediately! If she catches up, you''ll be dead a thousand times over!" "..." The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????subordinate was exasperated, but what could he do? She was the base leader''s daughter. No matter how angry he was, he had to endure it. He had a family to support. The fighter jet quickly turned around and sped toward the northern base. Seeing their attempt to flee, Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned as sharp as ice des. In her mind, she had already sentenced them to death. She gathered all the energy within her, alternating between her wind maniption and teleportation abilities. Her figure flickered rapidly through the air. Soon, she was keeping pace with the fighter jet, even gaining on it slightly. As the distance closed, Yun Xiaoxiao pulled out a long-range sniper rifle from her spatial storage. While flying, she aimed the rifle at the tail of the fighter jet. Her expression was calm and focused, like a predator locking onto its prey. "Boom!" A bullet shot out with incredible speed, striking the tail of the fighter jet. The aircraft immediately lost bnce, wobbling in the air. "Ahhh!" The sudden instability made Bai Ruo scream. She quickly steadied herself and looked back. Her face turned pale with fear. "She''s catching up! Hurry, go faster!" she urged the pilot. "Don''t let her get any closer! Go, go, go!" (PS: A quick reminder for those who haven''t noticed¡ªthe first three chapters have been revised. Last night, I saw a sudden influx of messages in the backend and was curious about what everyone wasmenting on. Upon checking, I realized many readers were bothered by the amnesia plotline. So, I stayed up all night revising the story outline, removing the amnesia element. The new outline won''t affect the overall direction of the story, so feel free to read on without worry. Love you all~ You can revisit the first three chapters if you''d like.) Chapter 324 Shemanded the others inside the aircraft. The group exchanged uneasy nces. But they had no choice but to obey. From the beginning to the end, they had no idea what Bai Ruo was so worked up about. It was almostughable¡ªshe had initially wanted to kill someone, but in the end, she was the one being chased. How could someone as wise and formidable as the base leader have such a foolish daughter? And so, a new round of pursuit began. Yun Xiaoxiao remained calm andposed, deftly dodging iing attacks while seizing opportunities to deliver powerful strikes. She managed to hit both wings of the fighter jet. The already unstable aircraft began to wobble precariously. However, the pilot was clearly an experienced hand. Despite the dire situation, they managed to keep the ne airborne until it neared the northern base before it finally crashed. As the ne went down, a signal re shot into the sky. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned, realizing that the other side was calling for reinforcements. She wanted to stop it, but it was already toote. With a cold expression, she swiftly moved toward the crash site. Bai Ruo and herpanions had jumped out of the aircraft the moment it started to fall. They tumbled several times on the ground before finally regaining their footing. "Stop her!" Bai Ruo shouted in panic as she saw Yun Xiaoxiao approaching. Her subordinates exchanged nces. Though Bai Ruo wasn¡¯t much to speak of, she was, after all, the base leader¡¯s only daughter. The base leader was someone they respected and looked up to. If it weren¡¯t for him, they and their families would have perished long ago. So, his only daughter couldn¡¯t be allowed toe to harm! The group immediately stepped in front of Yun Xiaoxiao, assuming a defensive stance. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze darkened as she stared at Bai Ruo behind them, a cold smile forming on her lips. So, it was her! No wonder there was such intense hostility. From the very beginning, this person had been intent on killing her. She clicked her tongue in disapproval. Though Bai Hongting had left a decent impression on her, it was a shame. He had ended up with a daughter like this. Now, no one¡¯s face would save her. If you want to kill me, you¡¯d better be prepared to be killed in return! Not even the heavens could interfere! Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she made a throat-slitting gesture toward Bai Ruo.@@novelbin@@ The provocation was tant, exuding a wild, untamed arrogance. Paired with her innocent, doll-like face, it made her seem like a little devil. Bai Ruo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, she felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation. It was as if Yun Xiaoxiao would strangle her and snap her neck in the next second. Yun Xiaoxiao nced coldly at the people blocking her path. "Step aside, and I won¡¯t kill you," she said. She knew these people were merely following orders. She wasn¡¯t one to kill indiscriminately. But if they insisted on standing in her way, she wouldn¡¯t hold back. "Little girl, you should leave now. The signal re has been fired. The base leader will be here soon, and you¡¯re no match for him," the pilot who hadunched the missile earlier said, his tone tinged with pity. Another chimed in, "Yes, taking on the entire northern base isn¡¯t wise. You still have time to leave." Though she knew they meant well, Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. "How do you know I¡¯m not a match for him?" Bai Hongting was indeed powerful, but based on his previous strength, he wasn¡¯t her equal. Still, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to cross paths with Bai Hongting. So, she decided to end things quickly. Though these people were innocent, aiding and abetting evil meant they weren¡¯t entirely meless. She unleashed her full power, attacking them without warning. They scrambled to defend themselves. In the midst of the chaos, Bai Ruo actually ran away on her own! Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. How bold! While others were protecting her, she had the nerve to sneak off! Yun Xiaoxiao quickly summoned her littlepanions, Xiao Keai and Xiao Huahua, to keep the group upied. Once free, she darted after Bai Ruo. As soon as she got close, she whipped out a vine, wrapping it around Bai Ruo¡¯s neck and yanking her backward. Bai Ruo was dragged into the air and then mmed onto the snowy ground. Before she could get up, Yun Xiaoxiao pressed a de to her throat. Bai Ruo¡¯s breath hitched, her pupils dting in terror. Feeling the intense murderous intent in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, she panicked. She couldn¡¯t die! She didn¡¯t want to die! Just as Yun Xiaoxiao raised her de, ready to strike, Bai Ruo screamed, "You can¡¯t kill me! I know who your real parents are! If you kill me, you¡¯ll never see them again! Besides me, no one else in the world knows your true origins!" In truth, Bai Ruo wasn¡¯t entirely sure if Yun Xiaoxiao was her parents¡¯ biological daughter. But the resemnce was uncanny, and the age matched. She was gambling. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Yun Xiaoxiao to reunite with her parents. But with her life on the line, she couldn¡¯t afford to care about that anymore. Besides, she was only trying to buy time. The signal re she had fired was unique to her. Her father and his subordinates would recognize it ande rushing over. As long as they arrived, she would be saved! Her n was crystal clear. Yun Xiaoxiao did pause momentarily at her words. She was puzzled. How did Bai Ruo know about her having biological parents? She distinctly remembered telling them that she had no parents, that she was born of the heavens and raised by nature. Could Bai Ruo actually know something? However, she soon overheard Bai Ruo¡¯s internal monologue. Her parents¡¯ biological daughter? If Bai Ruo¡¯s father was Bai Hongting, then... "You¡¯re not Bai Hongting¡¯s biological daughter?" Though Yun Xiaoxiao phrased it as a question, her tone was certain. Bai Ruo¡¯s head snapped up, her face filled with shock. She hadn¡¯t mentioned her father¡¯s name! How did Yun Xiaoxiao know? Though Bai Ruo didn¡¯t respond directly, Yun Xiaoxiao had already deduced the truth from her reaction. No wonder Bai Ruo harbored such intense hostility toward her. This was the root cause. "Now that you¡¯ve said your piece, it¡¯s time for you to... die." Noticing the approaching helicopter in the distance, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. She raised her de and thrust it toward Bai Ruo¡¯s neck. This strike was merciless, aimed squarely at ending her life. But just as the de was a hair¡¯s breadth away from Bai Ruo¡¯s throat, a bullet struck the hilt of the knife. The impact knocked the de slightly off course, and it only grazed Bai Ruo¡¯s shoulder. "Ah!" Blood seeped from Bai Ruo¡¯s shoulder, staining her torn clothes. She winced in pain, her entire body trembling. For a moment, she had truly believed she was about to die at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands. Thankfully! Thankfully, the reinforcements had arrived. "Dad, save me!" she screamed at the top of her lungs. Chapter 325 Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and immediately shot out a green vine with her other hand. Her movements were cunning and swift, aiming straight for Bai Ruo''s chest. But just as the vine was about to strike, a strange force suddenly blocked its path. The force was powerful, matching the strength of the vine. Watching Bai Hongting quickly descend from the helicopter via a rope, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned deeply. It seemed that during their time apart, he had also encountered some extraordinary experiences. And these experiences had significantly boosted his abilities. Although she had never faced Bai Hongting directly before, she was well aware of his previous strength. In terms of supernatural abilities, he had been far inferior to her. But now, not only had he awakened a second ability, but his overall power level had also risen several tiers. Especially that absolute defense he had just used¡ªit had even managed to block her green vine! Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and she vanished from her spot. While Bai Hongting and the others were still in shock, she suddenly reappeared behind Bai Ruo. Pulling out a small pistol, she aimed it at Bai Ruo¡¯s chest and fired. One of Bai Hongting¡¯s subordinates, quick on his feet, yanked Bai Ruo out of the way just in time. The bullet only grazed her arm. "Ahhhhhh!" Bai Ruo let out a scream, her face contorted in pain. "Dad, save me! If you don¡¯t stop her, she¡¯s going to kill me! It hurts so much!" Bai Hongting furrowed his brow slightly. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure what was going on. He had been about to leave when he saw Bai Ruo¡¯s distress signal and immediately rushed over with his men. Although Yun Xiaoxiao was a child he admired, Bai Ruo was still his daughter and the orphan of hisrade. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her die. His first instinct had been to save her. But now, upon reflection, Yun Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem like the type to kill without reason. He turned to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, is there some kind of misunderstanding here?" Yun Xiaoxiao sneered, "Misunderstanding? Your precious daughter tried to kill me. Is that a misunderstanding?" "Ruo Ruo tried to kill you?" Bai Hongting was stunned. What on earth was going on? Yun Xiaoxiao tilted her chin toward the few people lying on the ground, barely clinging to life after being taken down by herpanions. "Ask them." Bai Hongting frowned and immediately sent two of his men to interrogate them. While he was distracted, Yun Xiaoxiao secretly gathered an ice ball in her right palm and hurled it at Bai Ruo. Bai Ruo, who had been on guard the whole time, screamed and dodged the moment Yun Xiaoxiao moved. "Ahhhhh! Help me!" The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ice ball froze Bai Ruo¡¯s left arm, shattering it into pieces in an instant. "Ahhhhhh! My arm!" Bai Ruo¡¯s lips turned pale from the pain. Her agonized screams echoed through the empty surroundings. "You!" Bai Hongting was startled, his heart skipping a beat at Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s ruthlessness. He quickly pulled Bai Ruo behind him, conjuring a defensive shield to protect her. Meanwhile, more than a dozen well-trained military superhumans surrounded Yun Xiaoxiao, their eyes filled with caution. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at them indifferently, her eyes darkening. It seemed she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Bai Ruo today. But one day, she would make sure to end her!@@novelbin@@ Yun Xiaoxiao lowered her gaze and gave Bai Hongting a thumbs-up, then flipped it upside down. She looked him straight in the eye and whispered softly, "You get a failing grade." Whether or not he was her biological father, after today, they were officially enemies! Hearing this, Bai Hongting¡¯s heart trembled. A sharp pang of pain shot through him. In Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, he saw deep disappointment. But he couldn¡¯t understand where this inexplicable emotion came from. Yun Xiaoxiao nced once more at Bai Ruo, who was hiding behind Bai Hongting, and made a shing motion across her neck. "I¡¯ll let you off today. Clean your neck and wait for me toe collect it!" With that, she vanished in a sh, reappearing beside herpanions and leaving with them. Although she hadn¡¯t managed to kill Bai Ruo today, severing her arm was enough to make her suffer. And knowing that Yun Xiaoxiao coulde for her at any moment, Bai Ruo would likely live in constant fear, gued by nightmares. This daily torment seemed like a fitting punishment. At that moment, the two men Bai Hongting had sent to gather information returned. They recounted how Bai Ruo had ordered a missile strike on Yun Xiaoxiao in detail. As Bai Hongting listened, his brows furrowed deeply. So, everything the girl had said was true. Had Bai Ruo really tried to kill her without provocation? No wonder Yun Xiaoxiao had been so determined to take her life. "Commander, should we pursue her?" one of his subordinates asked. Bai Hongting shook his head lightly. "No." Bai Ruo had been the one to strike first, and she was in the wrong. Yun Xiaoxiao had only been seeking justice, and she wasn¡¯t wrong to do so. "Dad, she cut off my arm! Go catch her! I want her torn to pieces!" Bai Ruo, now half-crazed, grabbed Bai Hongting¡¯s sleeve with her remaining hand, her eyes bloodshot. The pain from her wounds made her whole body tremble, and even her voice shook. "Let¡¯s get you treated first." Bai Hongting ignored Bai Ruo¡¯s demands and had her carried onto the helicopter. When Bai Ruo regained consciousness after treatment, she felt the emptiness where her left arm should have been and flew into a rage in the hospital room. "Ahhhhh! That bitch!" "Wuwuwu, my arm! I¡¯ll never have it back!" "Ahhhhh! I¡¯ll kill her! I¡¯ll kill her!" When Bai Hongting and Sheng Shuya entered the room, they were met with Bai Ruo¡¯s frenzied state. In their memories, Bai Ruo had always been gentle and well-behaved. This side of her was something they had never seen before. It was as if she had be apletely different person. The two exchanged a nce and slowly approached the bed. When Bai Ruo saw Bai Hongting, her eyes filled with resentment. "Dad, why didn¡¯t you catch that brat back then?!" She shouted at him. Bai Hongting¡¯s voice remained calm. "Then can you tell me why you tried to kill her in the first ce?" Bai Ruo froze. Why had she tried to kill that brat? It was because she was afraid Yun Xiaoxiao might be her parents¡¯ real daughter! But she could never say that out loud. She lifted her chin, her eyes red, tears streaming down her cheeks. "There was a giant eagle, massive and terrifying. I was worried it might pose a threat to humans, so I ordered an attack. I didn¡¯t know Yun Xiaoxiao was on its back. By the time I realized she was there, she had already started relentlessly pursuing us, so we had no choice but to fight back. We didn¡¯t even harm her, but she came straight for my life!" Chapter 326 Bai Ruo was screaming and pounding on the bed with all her might. "Dad, you saw it too. She raised a giant eagle, a giant scorpion, and even a terrifying man-eating flower. She''s narrow-minded, vengeful, and so cruel. Someone like her is a cancer, a ticking time bomb waiting to explode! If we don''t get rid of her, she''ll be a huge threat in the future!" This version of Bai Ruo felt utterly unfamiliar to Bai Hongting and his wife. Bai Hongting sighed silently in his heart. He had already inquired about the specifics of the incident. There was indeed a giant eagle, but even after Yun Xiaoxiao appeared, Bai Ruo stubbornly insisted on killing her. At the time, Yun Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t done anything extreme. It was Bai Ruo who refused to let her go. It was only after being provoked that Yun Xiaoxiao retaliated against them. When you looked at the whole situation, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t really at fault. Given her personality, how could she possibly let something like this slide after being deliberately targeted? "You''re injured. Rest well. I''ll have people stationed around the hospital to protect you." Bai Hongting didn¡¯t say anything to reprimand her. Bai Ruo was emotionally unstable right now, and he didn¡¯t want to lecture her at this critical moment. He¡¯d wait until she recovered and calmed down before addressing it. Seeing that Bai Hongting hadn¡¯t promised to settle the score with Yun Xiaoxiao, Bai Ruo¡¯s face darkened immediately. "At the end of the day, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not your biological daughter that you¡¯re treating me like this, right?!" Bai Ruo gritted her teeth, her voice hissing through them. "If I were your real daughter, would you still ignore me like this? Would you still be indifferent even after I lost an arm?!" The moment these words left her mouth, Bai Hongting and Sheng Shuya both looked at her in disbelief. Sheng Shuya¡¯s lips trembled. "You... you knew?" "Hah, you thought you hid it well, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve known for a long time!" Bai Ruo red at Sheng Shuya. "You¡¯re always thinking about my sister. When have you ever cared about me?!" "And you!" She turned to Bai Hongting. "My real dad saved your life, but you couldn¡¯t even protect his daughter. Where¡¯s your conscience?!" She had secretly uncovered everything long ago. Turns out, she was the child of her father¡¯srade-in-arms. Her biological father had sacrificed himself to save Bai Hongting during a mission. Out of gratitude, Bai Hongting had taken her in and raised her. Originally, she hadn¡¯t nned to reveal this. Doing so would shatter the stability of their current lives, and there would inevitably be a rift between her and her parents. She wouldn¡¯t be able to y the role of their daughter anymore, acting spoiled and carefree as she pleased. But now, she couldn¡¯t care less. The look in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes before she left told Bai Ruo that she would definitelye back for revenge. That murderous gaze haunted her, sending chills down her spine every time she thought about it. The image of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s relentless desire to kill her lingered in her mind, like a nightmare that wouldn¡¯t let go. She didn¡¯t want to die! She absolutely couldn¡¯t die! The only way to make Bai Hongting take her seriously was to guilt-trip him, to bind him with a sense of moral obligation so he¡¯d protect her with everything he had. Forget family ties¡ªshe didn¡¯t need them anymore! If Yun Xiaoxiao really were their biological daughter, that would be even better. She¡¯d love to watch them turn on each other. Hahaha, that would be so satisfying! Bai Ruoughed coldly in her heart, already picturing Bai Hongting shooting Yun Xiaoxiao dead. The thought of that bloody scene filled her with a strange sense of excitement. Bai Ruo¡¯s usations brought back memories of how her father¡¯srade had saved him. Bai Hongting¡¯s mood grew heavy. Seeing ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????the empty space where Bai Ruo¡¯s left arm used to be, waves of guilt and self-reproach washed over him. Yes, he had failed. He hadn¡¯t protected Bai Ruo. But wrong was wrong, and right was right. Bai Ruo had struck first, and losing an arm was her punishment. Even without an arm, he would take care of her for the rest of her life. But if Yun Xiaoxiao still wanted to take Bai Ruo¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Her father had sacrificed himself to save him. How could he not protect his only daughter? What kind of person would that make him?! Sheng Shuya sat silently beside them, saying nothing. Her thoughts drifted to Yun Xiaoxiao, and her eyes flickered with emotion. Ever since Yun Xiaoxiao left, Sheng Shuya had been dreaming of her at night, seeing her smile in her dreams. Her face looked so much like hers when she was young. She had even dug out her old childhood photos, and the resemnce was uncanny. Sigh... if she didn¡¯t know that her little Xiaofan had already passed away, she might have thought Yun Xiaoxiao was her. Seeing Bai Ruo and Yun Xiaoxiao at odds like this left her with mixed feelings. Originally, she had even considered adopting Yun Xiaoxiao as her goddaughter. But now, it seemed that hope was gone. Meanwhile, after Yun Xiaoxiao left, she found a secluded spot and entered her space. Her little eagle had been injured on its tail. She washed the wound with spirit spring water and applied some ointment. Before long, the little eagle was back to its lively self. Aside from the bare patch on its tail, which looked a bit unsightly, the injury hadn¡¯t caused any serious damage. Yun Xiaoxiao watched it, her brows furrowed in thought.@@novelbin@@ Before this incident, she had thought her abilities were already quite strong. But now, she realized something crucial. She wasn¡¯t the only one in this world with extraordinary opportunities. If she didn¡¯t keep improving, if she didn¡¯t strive to stand at the very top of the pyramid, she would often find herself at the mercy of others, unable to act as she pleased. Sometimes, she might even be forced to endure attacks passively. That wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She had to grow stronger! Stronger than anyone else! She decided not to tell Lu Chen and the others about this. While their help might make things easier, this was her revenge to take. Once you started relying on others, you were doomed. Yun Xiaoxiao was determined to be her own ruler. So, she abandoned the idea of going back. Life at the base was safe andfortable, but... it wasn¡¯t time for her to rx just yet. Progress through battle, transformation through crisis¡ªthat was what she needed to do! On a quiet night, she mounted her little eagle and flew to the Blue Sea Orphanage. She slipped down and left a letter at the entrance, cing it in the most visible spot and weighing it down with a stone. After finishing, she disappeared without a trace. As for the evolution serum, she had already left plenty in the base¡¯s storage, so there was no need to worry about running out anytime soon. The next morning, the orphanage staff found the letter. After reading its contents, they breathed a sigh of relief. "Quick, let¡¯s inform Captain Lu Chen and the others!" By the time Lu Chen and his team received the news, a day had already passed. "Is it really from that kid?" Nie Yizhou quickly walked over. Lu Chen unfolded the letter. It contained just one line: "I¡¯m going to get stronger. Wait for me to return!" ¡ªYun Xiaoxiao Chapter 327 At the bottom of the letter, there were cute cartoon drawings of Little Cutie, Little Flower, Big Beauty, and Little Eagle. Inside the envelope was also a hairpin belonging to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Is this really written by the little ghost?" Nie Yizhou expressed some doubt. Lu Chen nodded, "The handwriting is definitely hers, and these drawings... only she could draw like this." The others: "......" Fair enough. "What kind of shock did the little ghost go through to suddenly decide to get stronger?" Everyone shook their heads. No idea. Nie Yizhou pointed at the drawing of Little Eagle on the letter. "Huh, did the little ghost adopt another mutated chicken?" Xiao Feng''s mouth twitched, "What kind of eyes do you have? How does that look like a chicken?" "If it''s not a chicken, then what is it?" Xiao Feng turned his head away, "I don''t know." "Tch, you''re no better than me." "Ling Jing, take a look, what is this?" Nie Yizhou pointed at Little Eagle and asked. Ling Jing nced at it, "An eagle." Nie Yizhou''s eyes widened, "An eagle? How can you tell it''s an eagle?" Ling Jing pointed at the ws and beak. Nie Yizhou began to question his life. Really? Does it look like one? Well... maybe not...@@novelbin@@ The debate over Little Eagle ended without a conclusion. "So what should we do now? Should we keep looking for her?" Nie Yizhou frowned at the letter. Lu Chen shook his head calmly, "No, she probably doesn''t want us to look for her. If she''s getting stronger, we can''t just sit idle either. When she needs us, we''ll be her strongest support." Lu Chen''s eyes gleamed with determination. Hearing this, Ling Jing and the others'' expressions also changed. Yes, getting stronger! Although they didn''t know what kind of shock their little one had gone through, they wanted her to know that she wasn''t alone¡ªshe had them! If she wanted to get stronger, then they would all get stronger together. Strong enough to fear no one or nothing, strong enough to let her do as she pleased! What Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that this letter of hers would make Yun City rise to fame within just a year. It became a name that major bases across Hua Country would mention with awe, calling it "untouchable." Of course, that''s a story forter. After leaving the Blue Sea Orphanage, Yun Xiaoxiao began to think about where to go next. Back then, the major bases in the four regions¡ªeast, west, south, and north¡ªwere all responding to the Zombie Extermination n. Only the central region showed no signs of activity. So, Yun Xiaoxiao decided to start from the central region. Although the heavy snow and freezing weather made travel inconvenient, and most people preferred to stay indoors, this was also the best time to deal with zombies. Most of them would be frozen stiff, making their movements even slower than usual. Of course, Yun Xiaoxiao wasn''t about to kill zombies one by one¡ªthat would be too time-consuming and exhausting. Besides, ordinary zombies posed no challenge to her at all. The evolution serum made from their crystals wouldn''t do much for her either. If she was determined to improve her strength, she needed to find some tougher "big guys." No risk, no reward, right? So, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yun Xiaoxiao deliberately sought out ces withrge groups of zombies. And she specifically targeted high-level zombies for battles. Time flew by, and a month and a half passed. One day, Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at a city near the central base. The city''s name was Mo City. Under the nket of snow and ice, the city looked even more deste and rundown. Yun Xiaoxiao sat on Little Eagle''s back, circling above the city. On the streets below, most of the zombies were buried under the snow, with only half their bodies or heads sticking out. But a few were still moving stiffly. The whole scene was lifeless and somewhat oppressive. Just then, a scream suddenly rang out not far below Yun Xiaoxiao to her left. In an instant, the zombies on several nearby streets erupted into a frenzy. They howled, shaking off the snow covering them, and stumbled out of the snow pits, rushing madly toward the source of the scream. Yun Xiaoxiao happened to be flying right above that area. She saw several women struggling to fight a giant zombie covered entirely in white. Is that... a Snowmelt Zombie? Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Although she hadn''t fought a Snowmelt Zombie in her past life, she had seen Lu Chen battle one. The Snowmelt Zombie was wrapped in ayer of ice and snow, as if the snow was part of its body. Just getting within a meter of it would make you feel temperatures dozens of degrees colder than normal. The most terrifying thing about it was that any part of your body that came into contact with it would instantly freeze. And it would take that opportunity to shatter the frozen part. Like the woman now lying on the ground in agony. Her right foot had already been crushed into ice shards by the Snowmelt Zombie. Her left hand was also frozen. Just as the Snowmelt Zombie was about to stomp down again, the other women were desperately trying to save her. Three women teamed up to attack the Snowmelt Zombie, while the other two dragged the injured woman away from its feet. But at that moment, awakened zombies began pouring in from both ends of the street. "This is bad! The zombie horde has been alerted!" "Find a way to get out of here, quick!" The two women fighting the Snowmelt Zombie shouted in panic. Another woman quickly shot a vine toward a nearby high-rise building, hoping to escape with her injuredpanion. But the windows of the building were suddenly shattered. A dense swarm of zombies jumped out of the windows. Some of them grabbed onto the vine. Under their weight, the vine snapped instantly. Now, the women werepletely trapped. In front of them was the formidable Snowmelt Zombie, and behind them was a terrifying horde of zombies. They were surrounded! However, they didn''t give up and were still trying to find a way to survive. But the harsh reality left them struggling even to catch their breath. Just as they thought they were doomed, a shrill cry suddenly echoed from the sky. In an instant, a massive creature swooped down from one end of the street. A powerful gust of wind followed. The strong impact knocked arge group of zombies to the ground. At the same time, a giant scorpion and a huge trumpet flower appeared at the other end of the street. As soon as they appeared, they began ughtering zombies left and right. They killed while also digging out zombie crystals. Their movements were smooth and natural, as if they had done this countless times before. What surprised the women the most was a little girl, bundled up like a dumpling, floating in front of the Snowmelt Zombie. She was dressed in a bright red cotton-padded jacket, with a fox hat that covered her ears and a white scarf around her neck. At that moment, she was wielding arge machete, hacking away at the zombies with a flurry of strikes. Her moves were unique, and her strength was astonishing, forcing the Snowmelt Zombie to retreat repeatedly! Chapter 328 The women exchanged nces, each seeing a glimmer of hope in the others'' eyes. They nodded at each other and immediately joined the battle. The snow-melting zombie was initially stunned by the sudden appearance of Yun Xiaoxiao but quickly regained itsposure. It roared furiously, reaching out with its icy, massive hand to grab Yun Xiaoxiao. But Yun Xiaoxiao twisted her body and soared upward. Then, with her de pointed directly at the top of its skull, she dove down at incredible speed. The de pierced through the zombie''s skull with a loud *crack*, shattering its head. Lord sher effortlessly cleaved it in two. This snow-melting zombie was indeed formidable, but it had a fatal weakness¡ªthe very top of its head. While the rest of its body was incredibly tough, this spot was fragile. To kill itpletely, one had to strike precisely there. In her past life, Lu Chen had spent an entire hour in battle before finally discovering this weakness. Yun Xiaoxiao used the tip of her de to extract the zombie''s crystal core, washed it clean with spiritual spring water, and then picked it up. A level-five crystal core¡ªnot the highest, but not the lowest either. It would do. She casually stuffed it into her pocket, though in reality, she stored it in her spatial storage. In the next moment, she charged toward the zombies on the street. Like a god of ughter, her speed was unmatched, and her lethality was terrifying. With a single swing of Lord sher, encased in ice, she decapitated arge group of low-level zombies. Corpses fell in droves, piling up in heaps. Themotion on this side left the women on the other side utterly astonished. Were zombies really this easy to kill?! Why didn¡¯t they feel that way? Just ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????as they were locked in a desperate struggle with the zombies, their reinforcements arrived. To their surprise, the reinforcements were all women as well! They erected barriers, blocking the majority of the zombies. ¡°Hurry, get in the car!¡± One of them shouted toward the group. The five women quickly helped their injuredpanion toward the vehicle. Noticing that Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t following, one of them anxiously called out, ¡°Little girl, hurry up! Zombies from all over the city are heading this way. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Instead of being frightened, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face lit up with excitement. This reaction left the woman who had called out to her utterly baffled. ¡°Hurry, we really don¡¯t have time!¡± The woman urged again. But Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m staying.¡± The woman: ¡°...¡± Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao was still ughtering zombies with no intention of leaving, the group of women exchanged nces. They decided to send a few to escort the injured woman away while five others stayed behind. Yun Xiaoxiao was somewhat surprised when she noticed the five who remained. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± One of them, fending off an attacking zombie, shouted back, ¡°You helped us. How could we just run off and leave you here alone? That wouldn¡¯t be right!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, faintly impressed. They were quite loyal. About ten minutester. A cold raindropnded on the tip of Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose. It stung slightly. She looked up in shock, staring at the sky. Tiny raindrops, mixed with snowkes, were falling intermittently. She quickly flew into the air, discreetly plucking a leaf from her spatial storage. When a raindropnded on the leaf, the surface immediately began to shrivel, as if an invisible me was scorching it. In no time, a small hole formed where the raindrop had fallen. Yun Xiaoxiao froze in ce. This was... acid rain?! But acid rain wasn¡¯t supposed to appear for several more years! Why was it happening now?! This acid rain was different from the usual kind. Not only was it highly corrosive, but it also carried an unknown energy. In her past life, after the acid rain, all nts and animals underwent drastic mutations. A tiny ant could growrger than an elephant. A small loach could be thicker than a python. A single touch-me-not nt could drain a living person of all their flesh and blood, leaving behind nothing but a skeleton. And if humans were exposed to too much of this acid rain, they could develop severe skin diseases or even die outright. Of course, a little exposure wouldn¡¯t cause much harm. But Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand why the acid rain had arrived so much earlier in this life. The zombie crisis wasn¡¯t even over yet, and now there was the extreme cold. Before the cold could pass, acid rain had arrived. It was as if the world was determined to wipe out humanity! In the extreme cold, crops were practically impossible to grow. Food was already scarce, but at least people could dig up roots or scavenge other things from the snow to survive. But with this acid rain, any nts left exposed would rot almost instantly. nts drenched in acid rain would bepletely inedible. This meant that many survivors who relied on digging up roots or foraging for fruit would soon face starvation. Meanwhile, countless animals that had been hiding in the forests would mutate into creatures as terrifying as zombies¡ªor perhaps even more so. Human survival would be even more precarious! Yun Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. There was no time to dwell on it. She quickly conjured twoyers of ice barriers to block the zombies at both ends of the street. Then, at lightning speed, she killed the zombies closing in on them. She summoned Little Eagle and flew onto its back. ¡°Get on, quick!¡± As she recalled Little Cutie and Little Flower, she shouted to the five women. At the same time, she helped fend off the zombies that were closing in on them. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao had finally decided to leave, the five women didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly climbed onto Little Eagle¡¯s back. However, they were unustomed to the experience. They were afraid of stepping too hard and hurting Little Eagle, fearing it might get angry and throw them off. So they sat cautiously, not daring to move. ¡°Where do you live?¡± As Little Eagle took off, Yun Xiaoxiao asked without hesitation. A woman in her forties with tanned skin pointed to a tall clock tower not far in the city. ¡°Over there.¡± As soon as she spoke, Little Eagle soared toward it. The rushing wind whistled past their ears, and the women nearly screamed in shock. One of them even had her hat blown off by the strong wind. They had never imagined that one day they would be flying through the sky on the back of a giant eagle! The sensation was absolutely thrilling!@@novelbin@@ ¡°Why did it suddenly start raining?¡± ¡°Wait, this rain feels strange. It¡¯s burning my skin a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! It stings!¡± Finally, they began to notice something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s acid rain. Too much exposure... can kill you.¡± A soft, childlike voice came from the front of Little Eagle. It was Yun Xiaoxiao, sitting near the eagle¡¯s neck. Hearing this, the women¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What?! Chapter 329 Fortunately, their location wasn¡¯t too far from the clock tower, so they arrived shortly after. None of them had been drenched too much by the acid rain. After cing the women in a safe spot, Yun Xiaoxiao recalled her little eagle back into her spatial storage and quickly disappeared. The entire process took less than a second. The women were left bewildered, almost convinced they had hallucinated. Where did she go? Wasn¡¯t she just here? How could she vanish in the blink of an eye? Yun Xiaoxiao left so swiftly because she was deeply concerned about Yun City. In her memories, the acid rain wasn¡¯t supposed to arrive for several more years. Because of this, she hadn¡¯t warned Lu Chen and the others in advance.@@novelbin@@ She made her way to an empty room on the top floor of a building near the clock tower, where she retrieved her radio equipment and voice modtor. The reason she didn¡¯t notify Lu Chen directly was that, although they treated her like a younger sister, everyone had their secrets. Aside from Lu Chen, no one else knew she was a reincarnator. She didn¡¯t want them to see her as a monster. So, she avoided revealing too much whenever possible. Besides, warning everyone would serve as a wake-up call. If more people could survive, then so be it. Humanity was already struggling enough. With practiced ease, she put on the voice modtor and turned on the radio... ¡°Acid rain is falling. It is highly corrosive. Prolonged exposure can cause skin diseases or even death. After the acid rain, nts and animals will undergo widespread mutations. Be cautious. Also, avoid drinking untreated water, as water sources have been contaminated.¡± After recording the message, she set it to loop. She hoped... that as many people as possible would hear it. She had done all she could. The rest was up to them. She walked over to therge floor-to-ceiling window and gazed out at the acid rain falling steadily outside. The already deste city looked even more bleak and sorrowful. From her vantage point, she could see the clock tower clearly. Aside from the main structure, there was also a modest-sized courtyard and a long corridor. At that moment, the corridor was packed with people. Around thirty or so. All of them were women. Their ages ranged from a few years old to over sixty. Not a single man was in sight. They watched the rain falling in the courtyard with a mix of curiosity and concern. ¡°Look at the rose over there!¡± A teenage girl pointed in surprise to the left side of the courtyard. There, a lone rose had been blooming. But now, under the corrosive effects of the acid rain, it was rapidly withering. The once vibrant pink petals twisted and shriveled. Soon, they turned ck and oozed a thick, putrid liquid. The branches, leaves, and weeds in the courtyard fared no better, gradually losing their color and vitality. Everyone¡¯s expression grew grave as they witnessed the scene. Just ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????then, a middle-aged woman began scratching her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone beside her asked. The middle-aged woman shook her head while continuing to scratch vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just feels really itchy.¡± They didn¡¯t have a radio, so they hadn¡¯t heard Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s earlier warning. At this point, they still hadn¡¯t grasped the severity of the situation. Meanwhile, acid rain was falling across the globe. In ces where the radio message had been received, people adopted a ¡°better safe than sorry¡± attitude. After all, the anonymous prediction of the extreme cold had alreadye true. So, they stayed indoors, avoided drinking untreated water, and suffered minimal casualties. But those in areas without radios weren¡¯t so lucky. Apart from those who disliked rain or were naturally cautious, most people didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about the sudden downpour. Some even used buckets or basins to collect the rainwater. After all, in many water-scarce regions, water was the essence of life. And in areas covered by snow and ice, the destructive power of the acid rain wasn¡¯t immediately visible. So, they didn¡¯t perceive it as a threat. By the time they realized the danger, it was toote. Many people, after prolonged exposure to the acid rain or consuming contaminated water, suffered from severe skin ulcers, festering sores, and ultimately died. Those who managed to survive often endured unbearable itching, peeling skin, hair loss, and disfigurement. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly as she watched the middle-aged woman scratching her face. This woman was one of the five who had stayed behind with her earlier. From the looks of it, she had already been affected. Without timely treatment, her condition would only worsen. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of spirit spring water from her spatial storage. If the spirit spring water could elerate the healing of wounds, then perhaps it could also neutralize the effects of the acid rain? She wasn¡¯t one to hesitate. Once the thought crossed her mind, she acted. In the next moment, she appeared at one end of the clock tower¡¯s corridor. Her sudden appearance startled everyone once again. ¡°It¡¯s you, little sister!¡± The scratching woman quickly recognized her. After some exnation, the others learned that Yun Xiaoxiao had been the one to rescue them earlier. They had gone out to search for winter supplies but had the misfortune of encountering snowmelt zombies, which nearly wiped them out. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s timely intervention, the consequences would have been dire. So, they were all deeply grateful to her. Yun Xiaoxiao watched as the middle-aged woman thanked her with a smile while continuing to scratch her face. She handed over the bottle of water. ¡°Auntie, this is for you.¡± The middle-aged woman was momentarily stunned, unsure why Yun Xiaoxiao was giving her a bottle of water. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to her face. ¡°Wash your face with this. See if it still itches.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, alright.¡± The woman quickly epted the bottle, murmuring her thanks. Knowing Yun Xiaoxiao meant well, she didn¡¯t want to dismiss her kindness. Though she wasn¡¯t sure if a bottle of water would help her face, it was worth a try. She hurried to find a basin and poured the spirit spring water into it. Then, she gently sshed the water onto her face. It felt cool and soothing. She continued to pat her face with the water. The others gathered around to watch. ¡°Little sister, you said earlier that prolonged exposure to acid rain can be fatal. Is that true?¡± Someone asked. Yun Xiaoxiao nced at the withered rose in the courtyard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see for yourselves?¡± Following her gaze, the others immediately understood what she meant. ¡°So, does that mean we can¡¯t drink well water anymore?¡± someone else asked. No one answered, but they all knew the answer was yes. For a long time after this, water-based abilities would be highly sought after in every major base. What was once considered a rtively useless ability would suddenly be invaluable. Chapter 330 ¡°Huh, it really doesn¡¯t itch as much anymore.¡± After a while, the middle-aged woman lifted her head from the washbasin, her face filled with surprise. Everyone looked over curiously. The red scratches on her face had faded significantly, and the swelling had also gone down. ¡°It really works!¡± Everyone marveled at the effect. Just then, another woman raised her red, swollen right hand. ¡°My hand identally got hit by some of the rain, and now it¡¯s getting itchier and itchier. Will it work if I use this too?¡± ¡°Then hurry up and give it a try.¡± The middle-aged woman, Huang Yan, quickly handed over the washbasin. But the woman with the swollen right hand hesitated, a hint of disgust in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already used this water. Won¡¯t the effect be weaker? And what if the toxins you washed off your face are still in the water? If I use it too, won¡¯t that just make things worse?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Huang Yan was momentarily stumped by her words. The woman with the swollen hand turned to Yun Xiaoxiao, her face stered with a fake smile. ¡°Little girl, do you still have that water? Can you give me a bottle too?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao quietly nced at her, then shook her head indifferently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± As soon as she said this, a sh of anger quickly crossed the woman¡¯s eyes. But she hid it well, immediately recing it with an overly fake smile. ¡°How can you not have any? You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? Children shouldn¡¯t tell lies. If you have it, just give it to me. Don¡¯t be so stingy. One bottle or two, it¡¯s all the same. My hand is really itchy.¡± ¡°Hu Ling, don¡¯t be like this. The little girl already said she doesn¡¯t have any.¡± Huang Yan shook her head at her. The others didn¡¯t know how capable Yun Xiaoxiao was, but they had just witnessed it. She was worried that Hu Ling might cross the line and offend Yun Xiaoxiao, leading to an unpleasant situation. But Hu Lingpletely missed Huang Yan¡¯s hint, her mouth twisting in anger. ¡°Sister Huang Yan, your face is fine now, so of course you¡¯re not in a hurry. But my hand is unbearably itchy. What if it gets worse? I think she¡¯s just being selfish and doesn¡¯t want to share! So narrow-minded at such a young age. It¡¯s just a bottle of water. Why be so stingy?¡± As she spoke, she kept ncing at Yun Xiaoxiao, her tone dripping with sarcasm, as if Yun Xiaoxiao owed her something. Huang Yan was about to say something, but Yun Xiaoxiao spoke up first, her voice calm and icy. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do have it, but what can I do? I just don¡¯t want to give it to you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hu Ling was infuriated by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone. ¡°Why?!¡± She red at Yun Xiaoxiao, her temper ring as the itch in her hand grew worse. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°No reason. I just... don¡¯t like you.¡± Hu Ling: !!! ¡°How dare you! Do you know who I am?!¡± She roared in anger. No one had ever dared to treat her so disrespectfully! ¡°Alright, Hu Ling, juste and wash your hand already.¡± Huang Yan quickly tugged at her sleeve. Others also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Lingzi, don¡¯t be like this.¡± But Hu Ling not only refused to listen, her anger only grew. ¡°Sister Huang Yan, if it weren¡¯t for my sister taking you in back then, you would¡¯ve been bitten to death by zombies! But look at you now, siding with some outsider to bully me!¡± As she spoke, her eyes reddened. ¡°My sister¡¯s dead, and this is how you treat me? How can you live with yourselves?!¡± The others exchanged uneasy nces. A girl in her teens, Little Dong, broke free from Huang Yan¡¯s grip and stepped forward. ¡°If no one else will say it, then I will. I¡¯ve had enough!¡± She stared straight at Hu Ling. ¡°We¡¯re all grateful that your sister took us in. But you¡¯re not her. Why should we treat you like royalty just because of what she did? Everyone takes turns going out to find supplies, but not you! We¡¯ve let that slide. But at least you could help out around here, right? Instead, all you do is sleep and eat. You don¡¯t lift a finger. And that¡¯s not even the worst part.@@novelbin@@ Whenever things don¡¯t go your way, you bring up your sister and act all high and mighty, like we owe you something. We owe your sister, not you! Besides, we¡¯ve already done more than enough to repay you since your sister died. We don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± The girl¡¯s voice grew louder as she spoke. ¡°Oh, and let¡¯s not forget¡ªif you hadn¡¯t been so reckless, ignoring Sister Huang Yan¡¯s warning about the acid rain, and gone out to pick up your stupid high heels, you wouldn¡¯t have tripped and fallen! Sister Huang Yan wouldn¡¯t have had to risk getting hurt in the acid rain to carry you back! Her face wouldn¡¯t have been injured! If it weren¡¯t for this little girl¡¯s water, Sister Huang Yan¡¯s face would¡¯ve been ruined because of you! And now, when Sister Huang Yan kindly offers you the water to wash your hand, you have the nerve toin! You ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????should be grateful you even have the chance to use it! If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t give it to you either. You¡¯re so spoiled!¡± As soon as Little Dong finished speaking, the room fell silent. Everything she said was true. But out of respect for Hu Ling¡¯ste sister, everyone had kept quiet, choosing to endure her behavior. Now that it was all out in the open, the atmosphere became awkward. The truth was, Yun Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t given Hu Ling the water because she had seen what happened earlier. Just after sending out the radio message, she had walked to the window and seen Hu Ling running into the rain in her high heels. Huang Yan had tried to stop her, but Hu Ling shook her off. After falling, Hu Ling threw a tantrum on the ground, forcing Huang Yan to rush out into the rain without any protection to bring her back. Someone like that? Yun Xiaoxiao would never save her. Not stabbing her was already an act of mercy. Saving her? Out of the question. Her spiritual spring water wasn¡¯t meant for just anyone. Being publicly called out, Hu Ling¡¯s mood darkened. Her face was stern, and her fists clenched tightly. Huang Yan, still soft-hearted and mindful of Hu Ling¡¯s sister¡¯s kindness, tried to smooth things over. ¡°Hu Ling, Little Dong is young. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. The water might¡¯ve been used, but it should still work. Wash your hand first, or the wound might get worse.¡± She carried the washbasin over to Hu Ling, patiently persuading her. But Hu Ling pped the basin away, sending water sshing everywhere. She red at Huang Yan, her voice filled with rage. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need your fake concern! Do you know how disgusting it is to see you acting all self-righteous? It makes me sick!¡± With that, she pointed at the door of the clock tower, her neck veins bulging. ¡°Now, I want all of you to get out of here immediately!¡± Chapter 331 Everyone exchanged uneasy nces. Seeing this, Hu Ling sneered. "What, don''t want to leave?" She already knew that with the terrifying acid rain pouring outside, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to step out! Hmph! "If you don¡¯t want to leave, then apologize to me right now!" Hu Ling raised her voice, speaking with an air of superiority. She then pointed a finger at Yun Xiaoxiao, her face smug. "And you, hurry up and get me a new bottle of water... Ah!" Before she could finish her sentence, Yun Xiaoxiaoshed out with a vine from a distance, sending Hu Ling tumbling to the ground. "Has no one ever told you that I hate being pointed at?" Yun Xiaoxiao took two steps forward, looking down at Hu Ling, who was now trembling with fear. "And... don¡¯t order me around, because... it makes me want to hit you." A mischievous smile yed on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips, but it only made Hu Ling¡¯s heart race with dread. This kid was too strange! Who just attacks without warning like that? Huang Yan nced over and shook her head slightly. She turned to the others, who all nodded at her, as if they had made a decision. Understanding their intentions, she said, "Alright, everyone, go pack up and let¡¯s leave." Everyone nodded and quickly dispersed. Hu Ling, still on the ground, was stunned. She never expected that Huang Yan and the others would actually leave! This shocked her even more than Yun Xiaoxiao suddenly hitting her. Outside, the acid rain was pouring down¡ªterrifying and deadly. Prolonged exposure could cause severe itching and even death! That¡¯s why she had provoked them earlier. She was sure they wouldn¡¯t dare to leave and would eventually apologize to her. But... They were really leaving! This was like a p in her face. Now, she felt a pang of panic. She had no special abilities and was physically weak. Huang Yan and the others had always been the ones to go out and find food, allowing her to livefortably in the clock tower. Thanks to her sister¡¯s influence, no one dared to say anything to her. She had grown ustomed to living like a spoiled princess here. But now, these people were leaving. What would she eat? Drink? Use? And if zombies came, who would protect her? The thought made her heart race with anxiety. But the words had already been spoken, and she couldn¡¯t take them back. That would be too humiliating! Hu Ling felt as if a lump of cotton was stuck in her chest, suffocating her. Watching Hu Ling¡¯s regretful expression, Yun Xiaoxiao simply stood to the side, coldly observing. Heaven¡¯s retribution can be avoided, but self-inflicted suffering cannot be escaped. Huang Yan and the others, out of respect for Hu Ling¡¯s sister¡¯s past kindness, didn¡¯t take all the supplies. In truth, if they wanted to, they could have taken everything, and Hu Ling wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop them. They could have even forced her out. But they chose not to. Instead, they left her some supplies, armed themselves, and usedrge basins or discarded wooden doors to shield themselves as they prepared to brave the acid rain. "Xiaoxiao, are you going on your own, or are youing with us?" Huang Yan asked. She knew Yun Xiaoxiao coulde and go as she pleased, so she posed the question. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. "Auntie, it¡¯s you who areing with me." Huang Yan and the others: ??? Before they could process what Yun Xiaoxiao meant, they felt a sudden dizziness. When they regained their senses, they found themselves inside a tall building. The space was wide, and the view was bright. They: !!! Within a minute or two, Yun Xiaoxiao had brought the rest of the group over as well. Everyone exchanged looks, their eyes filled with awe. What kind of incredible power was this? They looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with gratitude and admiration. Though it might sound strange to feel admiration for a child, it was the most genuine feeling they had at that moment! This was the room next to where Yun Xiaoxiao had ced the radio equipment. Aside from a desk, chair, and a sofa, the room was mostly empty, with plenty of space. From here, they could clearly see the situation at the clock tower. "Sigh..." Huang ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yan sighed softly as she watched Hu Ling yelling furiously in the courtyard. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, let out a light scoff. Was this person stupid? The zombies were frozen, not dead. Shouting like that was practically inviting the zombies to find her! Sure enough, within moments, a few zombies emerged from the snow, staggering toward the clock tower. Fortunately, these zombies weren¡¯t very strong. They were stopped at the clock tower¡¯s gate. The growls and the violent banging on the door nearly scared Hu Ling to death. She immediately mped her mouth shut, her face pale. At the same time, she felt her hands itching even more. She scratched furiously, breaking the skin and drawing blood. She cursed under her breath. Then, her eyes fell on the water basin left on the ground¡ªthe one Huang Yan had used earlier. Her gaze darkened, and she dipped her hands into it. "Tsk..." Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smirk at the sight. If only she had thought of this earlier. Huang Yan and the others also exchanged wry smiles. They hadn¡¯t expected Hu Ling, who had been so disdainful earlier, to end up using it after all. "Xiaoxiao, you must be hungry. Here, have this sweet cake I made earlier." Huang Yan handed Yun Xiaoxiao a palm-sized cake, smiling warmly. The cake was pale yellow, topped with a generous amount of sugar. It looked quite appetizing. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head and politely declined, "Thank you, but I have my own food." With that, she pulled out a donut from her small backpack. It was from a bakery in Yun City. She had found it delicious and stored some in her space. Though Huang Yan and the others seemed trustworthy and hadn¡¯t shown any red gs, it was always better to be cautious. After all, they had only known each other for a few hours.@@novelbin@@ Eating something from them felt too risky. Seeing this, Huang Yan took the cake back, but she didn¡¯t feel offended. Instead, she thought Yun Xiaoxiao was being considerate and mature. This little girl must have noticed their limited food supply and was trying to save it for them. She was... too good! Yun Xiaoxiao had originally nned to return to Yun City to check on things. But over the radio, Mu Yang had immediately sent a message, assuring her that the base was safe. It seemed he had guessed her intentions and wanted her to stay put, not risking a return. Knowing the base was fine, Yun Xiaoxiao felt relieved. The acid rain continued for three days. During this time, nts withered on arge scale, and animals either shed their fur or died. The world became even more deste and bleak. The sky seemed to take on a lifeless hue. Chapter 332 Through Huang Yan and the others'' casual conversation, Yun Xiaoxiao finally learned the backstory. It turned out that the Bell Tower was the property of Hu Ling''s parents. Her parents had died at the beginning of the apocalypse, leaving only Hu Ling and her older sister. Hu Ling''s sister was a kind-hearted person who had been sheltering survivors fleeing the chaos. Initially, both men and women lived in the Bell Tower, totaling over a hundred people. With so many people, conflicts were inevitable. A few of the men, in particr, would secretly harass the pretty girls. Hu Ling''s sister, along with Huang Yan and the others, decided to expel them all. However, those men weren¡¯t willing to ept it. One night, they broke into the Bell Tower and lured a zombie inside. This led to many innocent lives being lost. In the effort to drive the zombie out, most of the remaining men sacrificed themselves. Hu Ling''s sister also died in the process. To eliminate the threat once and for all, the remaining men stepped up to deal with those scoundrels. But after leaving, they never returned. The scoundrels never caused trouble again either. To prevent such incidents from recurring, the Bell Tower stopped epting men from that point onward. The thirty or so survivors had been supporting each other ever since. "Big Sister Huang Yan, where are we going next?" Late at night, Little Dong sat on the floor, hugging her knees, her eyes filled with confusion as she asked. Huang Yan nced out the window. "The Central Base." In fact, she had wanted to lead the group to the Central Base half a year ago. Firstly, it was thergest base in the central region, offering greater safety. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t too far from their current location¡ªjust two days away if everything went smoothly. Secondly, her sister and brother-inw¡¯s family might also be there. The reason they hadn¡¯t gone yet was because Hu Ling had always refused to leave the Bell Tower. Out of gratitude for Hu Ling''s sister, Huang Yan couldn¡¯t bring herself to abandon Hu Ling. So, the n had been put on hold. Now, with no more reservations and nowhere else to go, it was only natural to head there. "What about Sister Xiaoxiao?" Little Dong nced at the wall. Huang Yan was momentarily stunned before she smiled. "She... probably won¡¯t being with us." For the past three days, Yun Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t stayed with them. Instead, she had been living alone next door. But they knew that she went out every day. On the first day, she had cleared out all the zombies in their building. On the second day, she had cleaned out the zombies in the buildings across from them. On the third day, which was today, no one knew where she had gone, but she had left early in the morning and only returned after dark. In short, she hardly seemed to rest. Huang Yan had tried to bring her food a few times, but Yun Xiaoxiao had refused, even giving them some supplies in return. She was a lone wolf¡ªcautious yet kind, utterly unique. Huang Yan had never met a child with such a distinct personality before. On the fourth day, the rain finally stopped. Huang Yan and the others began gathering supplies, preparing for their journey. Yun Xiaoxiao, meanwhile, was busy hunting down the zombies in the city that had caught her "eye." It seemed like everyone had almost forgotten about Hu Ling. But on the morning of the sixth day, a piercing scream erupted from the Bell Tower.@@novelbin@@ Hearing it, Huang Yan and the others were startled and rushed to the floor-to-ceiling windows. "My God, what... is that monster?!" Little Dong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the rose bush in the Bell Tower¡¯s courtyard, which was nearly half as tall as the tower itself. Her face was filled with terror. At that moment, Hu Ling was bound head to toe by the thorny rose vines and lifted into the air. The thorns pierced through her coat and dug into her flesh. Blood ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????streamed down the thorns but was quickly absorbed by the greenish vines. Hu Ling screamed in agony, her face twisted as if she were being tortured. Huang Yan couldn¡¯t bear to watch and wanted to save her. But just then, Hu Ling shouted. "Ahhh! Huang Yan, you heartless people,e save me already!" "My sister took you in out of kindness, and now you¡¯re leaving her sister to die? You ungrateful wretches, you¡¯ll die horrible deaths, ahhh!" Since the distance between their building and the Bell Tower wasn¡¯t far, and Hu Ling¡¯s voice was loud, her words reached Huang Yan and the others clearly. They hadn¡¯t been hiding their presence these past few days, so Hu Ling knew they were in the building. Her words were clearly meant for them. Huang Yan, who had been about to rush to her rescue, froze in her tracks upon hearing this. If Hu Ling hadn¡¯t said those things, she would have gone over immediately. No matter how dangerous it was, she would have tried to save her¡ªout of respect for Hu Ling¡¯s sister. But now, after hearing those words, she no longer wanted to. This person¡¯s character waspletely different from the strong and decisive girl she remembered. They didn¡¯t seem like sisters at all! Everything about Hu Ling felt like a stain on the memory of that wonderful woman. In that case, it might be better if she... just died! A flicker of indifference passed through Huang Yan¡¯s eyes. If Huang Yan didn¡¯t want to save her, the others certainly had no intention of doing so either. Not only was there the terrifying, human-sized rose bush, but Hu Ling¡¯s words hadpletely extinguished any desire to help her. Next door, Yun Xiaoxiao sat leisurely in a recliner, munching on an apple and warming herself by the fire, calmly watching Hu Ling being drained of blood. In fact, she had been the first to notice. She had spotted the rose bush beginning to mutate earlier but hadn¡¯t intervened. Instead, she had sat back and enjoyed the show. She had no reason to save someone she didn¡¯t like. Over at the Bell Tower, Hu Ling¡¯s screams grew weaker. Her face visibly paled as the life drained from her body. Yun Xiaoxiao absently stroked the flower bracelet on her wrist. "Do you think you can handle eating that rose bush?" The little flower bracelet immediately grewrger, nced in the direction of the mutated rose bush, and nodded excitedly. It then tried to climb out the window to head over. Yun Xiaoxiao held it back. "Don¡¯t rush. Wait a bit. I¡¯ll take you over to eat it soon." A meaningful smile flickered in her eyes. While her little flower and beasts had previously grown stronger through spirit spring water and evolution liquid, their best nourishment wasn¡¯t those things. It was... their own kind¡ªother creatures with mutated genes! She was curious to see what changes would ur after her little flower devoured the rose bush. Just as Hu Ling took herst breath, a small figure suddenly appeared on the Bell Tower courtyard¡¯s wall. "Hey, isn¡¯t that Sister Xiaoxiao?" "Why is she over there?" Huang Yan and the others were puzzled. But the next second, they saw a morning glory vine, even thicker than the mutated rose bush, emerge. Its flower bud opened wide and... swallowed the rose bush whole! Chapter 333 Everyone: !!! Originally, they all thought the mutated rose was already vicious and powerful, but they never expected there would be something even more terrifying. This flower was even more ferocious! It would start eating without hesitation. And it did so with such efficiency. The mutated rose didn¡¯t even have time to resist before it ¡°gloriously sacrificed¡± itself. Strangely, despite its ferocity and enormous size, the trumpet flower rubbed against Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s face as if seeking praise. This left Huang Yan and the others utterly dumbfounded. But what surprised them even more was that the trumpet flower¡¯s vines suddenly sprouted many sharp thorns, as if they had been transnted from the rose. Had it... fused with it? Over there, Yun Xiaoxiao was also pleasantly surprised by the changes in Little Flower. She stroked its petals, a smile curling at the corners of her lips. ¡°Not bad. From now on, big sister will take you to eat more delicious things.¡± Little Flower immediately swayed its branches and leaves joyfully. Hu Ling was dead. All the blood in her body had been drained, leaving her corpse as dry as a mummy. In the end, Huang Yan and the others couldn¡¯t bear to leave her body exposed, so they dug a hole in the flower bed near the bell tower and buried her. Over the next few days, the group worked even harder to prepare supplies and equipment for their migration. Finally, the day of departure arrived. ¡°Xiaoxiao, even though you¡¯re strong, you still need to be careful when you¡¯re alone,¡± Huang Yan reminded her with concern. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± Only then did Huang Yan and the others lower their voices and quietly make their way out of the city. They had already scouted the route in advance over the past few days. Although it was a bit longer, it allowed them to avoid most of the frozen zombies. Plus, Yun Xiaoxiao had already taken out many powerful zombies in recent days, so their n to leave the city went rtively smoothly. Once they were gone, Yun Xiaoxiao threw herself back into her mission of hunting and killing zombies. However, she soon encountered an unexpected situation. While she was battling a high-level, sixth-tier mutated zombie, a swarm of mutated bees suddenly surged toward her from her diagonal rear. There were so many of them, and they were enormous. Especially the queen bee, which was as big as a pigeon! The stinger on its tail was long and sharp, dripping with dense venom. Although Yun Xiaoxiao assessed the situation and chose not to confront them head-on, instead teleporting into her space, one of the venomous bees still managed to strike. It stung her left eyelid. Within seconds, her eyelid swelled up. When she looked in the mirror, she almost exploded with anger. Her left eyelid was as swollen as a steamed bun, both painful and itchy. Her once-pretty face now looked like something out of a horror movie. Little Cutie, Little Flower, Little Eagle, and Big White all tilted their heads, looking at her curiously. Yun Xiaoxiao twitched her lips. ¡°Turn around. Don¡¯t look at me.¡± The little ones immediately turned their backs in unison. Yun Xiaoxiao quickly immersed herself in the spirit spring. The itching and pain in her eyelid finally eased a little. Two dayster, the swellingpletely subsided. Yun Xiaoxiao geared up, covering herself from head to toe. Even her eyes were protected by a pair of wraparound sunsses. Behind the lenses, her eyes sparkled with a sharp, determined light. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time for revenge!¡± She teleported out of her space and appeared on the rooftop of a tall building. In the center of the rooftop, she ced an oil drum. Then, she took out many pots of brightly blooming flowers from her space and arranged them around the oil drum. These were flowers that Big White had nted to beautify the space. Now, the colorful blossoms stood out starkly against the white snow, creating an eerie yet beautiful scene. In addition, she sprinkled some sugar and honey on the snow around the flowers. After setting everything up, she teleported to a room on the top floor of the building across the street. The wind howled, and everything seemed eerily calm. About twenty minutester, a faint buzzing sound grew louder and louder, approaching from the distance. The sound became more intense and closer. In the distant sky, arge cluster of ck dots appeared.@@novelbin@@ The dots grewrger andrger, gradually revealing their true forms. A giant queen bee led a massive swarm of bees as they flew toward the rooftop with the flowers and honey. One by one, they descended, enjoying the feastid out just for them. However, what they didn¡¯t notice was that while they were happily indulging, a small figure quietly raised her right hand. In an instant, a massive pir of me shot out, streaking across the street and hitting the oil drum on the opposite rooftop. ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening explosion rang out. The oil drum was blown apart, and the rooftop was engulfed in thick smoke and mes. Debris flew in all directions, crashing and tumbling from the height. The swarm of mutated bees was instantly reduced to ash. However, the queen bee managed to escape. Seeing the queen bee swiftly flying out of the smoke, Yun Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and quickly stepped forward. In a few moments, she intercepted it. ¡°Buzzzzz¡­¡± The queen bee¡¯s wings vibrated rapidly. Itsrge, ck eyes, which looked like they were wearing oversized sunsses, stared straight at Yun Xiaoxiao, as if expressing its displeasure. In the next second, it attacked. It flew toward Yun Xiaoxiao at incredible speed, its movements agile and unpredictable, trying to catch her off guard and sting her. But its n failed. Yun Xiaoxiao had already prepared for this and wasn¡¯t about to let it seed. She unleashed waves of fire from within her, forcing the queen bee to retreat repeatedly. It was smart, though. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, it tried to escape. But Yun Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t going to let it get away. With abination of fire and ice, she cut off all escape routes. A fierce st of fire burned off the queen bee¡¯s wings, causing it to plummet toward the ground. Yun Xiaoxiao whipped out a vine, wrapping it around the queen bee¡¯s dying body and quickly pulling it up, tossing it into the air. ¡°Little Cutie, here¡¯s a snack for you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Little Cutie suddenly grewrger and swallowed the queen bee in one gulp. After eating it, Little Cutie swayed a few times, as if it were drunk. For a moment, Yun Xiaoxiao thought it might have been poisoned. But soon, it proudly waved its antennae and raised its stinger high. It even yfully dripped a drop of liquid onto an abandoned wooden stool. In the next moment, the legs of the stool rotted away at an astonishing speed. Yun Xiaoxiao was delighted. It worked! Little Cutie¡¯s stinger already contained potent venom. Now, after consuming the venomous queen bee, its toxicity had reached a whole new level. ¡°p, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????p, p¡­¡± Just then, a series of pping sounds came from not far behind Yun Xiaoxiao. She frowned and quickly turned her head. There, standing on the water tower of a tall building, was a girl about her age, pping and smiling at her. Chapter 336 Qu Xiaobei helped her father sit down on a chair. The old man was breathing heavily, his mental state clearly deteriorating. Yun Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of spirit spring water. "Drink a little," she said, handing it to him. Although she knew the spirit spring water wasn''t a cure-all, it was worth a try. The old man took it, drank a couple of sips, and then began coughing again. This time, the coughing was more violent than before, and more blood flowed. "Dad, don''t scare me!" Qu Xiaobei''s tears streamed down her face. The once lively eyes now filled with fear. Yun Xiaoxiao also furrowed her brow. It seemed the spirit spring water had no effect. The old man patted Qu Xiaobei''s shoulder and forced a weak smile. "Little Bei, don''t cry. You need to be strong from now on, and don''t be so naive anymore. Always remember to trust your good friends." Trust is the foundation of friendship. Only then can you earn their true sincerity. Once you have the genuine care of a powerful ally, you''ll always have some form of protection. The old man smiled faintly and turned his gaze to Yun Xiaoxiao. "Young friend, I entrust my Bei to you. Although you''re younger than her, I believe you''re much wiser." Qu Xiaobei, standing nearby: "..." The old man continued, "If she ever does something wrong, you can scold or even hit her, but please... don''t abandon her. This... this is my gift to you." He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out a small triangr pouch, trembling as he handed it to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Although she wasn''t fond of being suddenly entrusted with someone, she didn''t reject it outright. Given Qu Xiaobei''s special abilities, keeping her around would only be beneficial as long as her nature wasn''t malicious. She took the pouch but didn''t open it immediately. Because the moment she epted it, the old man began coughing violently again. This time, he never recovered. "Dad, why are your eyes closed? Open them!" "Wake up, please wake up, Dad!" "Are you leaving me? Wuwuwu..." Qu Xiaobei cried so hard she could barely breathe, her eyes swollen from tears. She kept shaking her father''s lifeless body, panicked and lost. Although Yun Xiaoxiao was ustomed to death, the sound of Qu Xiaobei''s heart-wrenching sobs still moved her. She silently stayed by her side until Qu Xiaobei cried herself to sleep. With a sigh, Yun Xiaoxiao carried Qu Xiaobei to a room in the main hall. Thankfully, she had strength-based abilities; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to carry Qu Xiaobei''s weight. After settling her, she took a white cloth from her space and covered the old man''s body. They would bury him tomorrow after Qu Xiaobei woke up. His death had been so sudden, leaving even Yun Xiaoxiao unprepared. She sat under the eaves, lit a candle, and opened the small pouch the old man had given her. Inside were only three talismans. She stared at them for a while but couldn''t decipher what was written on them. In both her past and present life, she had never seen anything like this. Naturally, she had no idea what they were for. She casually put them in her backpack and then disappeared into her space. The next morning, she was awakened by the sound of crying. Exiting her space, she saw Qu Xiaobei kneeling beside her father''s body, weeping. To prevent her from crying herself unconscious again, Yun Xiaoxiao stepped forward tofort her. "Stop crying. No matter how much you cry, he won''t wake up." Qu Xiaobei nced at her with tear-filled eyes. Then, she cried even harder. "Wuwuwu! Dad, wake up!" Yun Xiaoxiao: "..."@@novelbin@@ She rubbed her aching temples, resisting the urge to knock her out. Well, considering she had just lost a loved one, she decided to be gentler. "If you keep crying, your dad will start to smell." Hearing this, Qu Xiaobei immediately stopped crying. "Really? Dad hated bad smells." "Really." "Then... then I won''t cry anymore." Qu Xiaobei sniffled and wiped away her tears. "Should we bury Dad now?" she asked. When she was little, she had seen farmers bury their dead in coffins and then ce them in the ground. It was called "resting in peace." "Yes, but we need to cremate the body first," Yun Xiaoxiao said. Qu Xiaobei was stunned. "What? Why? Shouldn''t we put him in a coffin and bury him?" "Nowadays, animals and nts are mutating. If we bury him directly, his body might get destroyed, and then your dad won''t remain whole," Yun Xiaoxiao exined. "You mean... if we bury him, something might eat him?" "Something like that." "So we have to burn him?" "Yes, at least this way, his body will remain intact." "Then... okay." And so, with a fire, the old man''s body was reduced to ashes. Qu Xiaobei went inside and found a small gray urn, carefully cing her father''s ashes inside. She sealed the urn with a lid, cloth, and wax, then ced it in a bamboo basket and carried it on her back. "Let''s go," she said to Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao looked at the urn on her back and twitched her lips. "Are you nning to carry that around forever?" Qu Xiaobei nodded firmly. "Yes. It''s too lonely to leave Dad here. His dream was to travel and see the world. Since he can''t do that anymore, I''ll take him with me." "...Alright." Yun Xiaoxiao had originally nned to take Qu Xiaobei back to Yun City before continuing her own journey. But Qu Xiaobei insisted on staying with her. She said that as her friend, she also wanted to grow stronger. Only then could she be worthy of being herpanion. Yun Xiaoxiao had no reason to refuse someone who wanted to improve themselves. In fact, she was quite pleased with her determination. And so, the two girls set off¡ªone with a small backpack, the other carrying an urn of ashes. Time flew by, and before they knew it, another month had passed. One day, Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei were roasting a mutated bird they had caught under a half-built, abandoned building. The bird weighed over fifty pounds, and after plucking its feathers, it looked plump and juicy. As it roasted over the fire, oil dripped from its body, filling the air with a mouthwatering aroma. Qu Xiaobei couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva, while the little creatures in Yun Xiaoxiao''s space were practically drooling. Just then, footsteps approached from a distance. "Sigh, ever since the Central Base changed leaders, life has gotten harder and harder." "Tell me about it. Two-thirds of everything we bring back gets confiscated. It''s inhumane! If it weren''t for my family, I''d have left long ago." "Just endure it for now. It''s not the right time to leave yet." "Hey, do you smell something delicious?" Chapter 337 ¡°It really is!¡± ¡°I smell it too, the aroma of roasted meat!¡± ¡°It seems to being from that building over there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± The group of curious individuals walked over. As they approached the abandoned building, they saw two little girls sitting by a fire at the base of the building. One was smaller than the other. They were roasting arge bird. By now, the bird was almost fully cooked, emitting a mouthwatering fragrance. It looked incredibly tempting. The group couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. It had been a long time since theyst had meat! One of them took a step forward, eager to approach Yun Xiaoxiao and the others. But another person grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Bro, they¡¯re just two little kids. Are you saying we grown men can¡¯t handle them?¡± ¡°Have you noticed what kind of bird that is?¡± ¡°What bird?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a sparrow.¡± ¡°Huh? But its size is clearly¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. A sparrow that big is obviously not normal. It¡¯s probably mutated. These two little girls are calmly roasting a mutated sparrow in the middle of nowhere. Do you really think they¡¯re just ordinary children?¡± The man¡¯s words left the others stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Are you saying¡­ they¡¯re not ordinary people?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re out in the world, you must never underestimate anyone. Haven¡¯t I told you that before? Don¡¯t assume someone is weak just because they¡¯re young. This isn¡¯t the pre-apocalypse world anymore. We need to be cautious.¡± ¡°Yeah, got it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s almost dark, and there are no other buildings around. We can¡¯t sleep on the snow tonight, can we?¡± ¡°...Let¡¯s go inside, but don¡¯t provoke them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The group walked into the abandoned building, but instead of approaching Yun Xiaoxiao, they headed straight to a corner diagonally across from her. In truth, Yun Xiaoxiao had noticed them before they even got close. But since they didn¡¯t make any moves, she didn¡¯t bother with them. She had vaguely overheard their conversation. She couldn¡¯t help but give the most perceptive man among them a second nce. He was clearly a sharp thinker. ¡°Here, take this.¡± She tore off a crispy, juicy bird leg and handed it to Qu Xiaobei. ¡°Wow, can I eat it now?¡± Qu Xiaobei happily epted it. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, Qu Xiaobei immediately took a big bite. It seemed like she had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Wow, so delicious! It¡¯s amazing!¡± She finished one bite and quickly took another. During their time together, Yun Xiaoxiao had discovered that Qu Xiaobei¡¯s ability to replicate food had many limitations. For example, she couldn¡¯t replicate animals, energy cores, or people. She also couldn¡¯t replicate cooked food. She could only replicate small items like vegetables and rice. And she couldn¡¯t replicate too much at once; it had to be done bit by bit. Yun Xiaoxiao tore off another leg and started eating as well. Inside her space, Little Cutie and Little Eagle were drooling. ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll share some with you.¡± As soon as Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, three massive creatures appeared. Although Little Flower wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the meat, it loved being part of the excitement and decided to join in. The sudden appearance of the threerge creatures startled the group, who were in the middle of clearing a spot to sit down. They froze, staring wide-eyed in their direction. Then, they all patted their chests in relief. Thank goodness they hadn¡¯t rashly tried to take the food. These two kids were definitely not ordinary! Just those three massive creatures alone would have been enough to deal with them.@@novelbin@@ The group immediately became much more ¡°well-behaved.¡± Seeing that Little Cutie and the others didn¡¯t show any signs of attacking, they exchanged nces and finally rxed. They took out their own rations from their bags¡ªsome hard, dry buns. They started a small fire and used their only pot to boil some water. They tore the buns into pieces, soaked them in hot water to soften them, and began eating. The tantalizing aroma of roasted meat wafted over from not too far away. As they chewed on their buns, the taste suddenly felt like sawdust in their mouths. The more they ate, the worse it tasted. Before, they had thought having buns to eat was already a blessing. But now, they couldn¡¯t believe how hard it was to swallow them. As they ate, their eyes kept drifting toward Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei. Watching them chew on the meat with their cheeks full, the group¡¯s mouths felt increasingly tasteless. So, they tried to distract themselves by chatting. ¡°You know, the Mo Family really had the worst luck, running into the Yao Family like that. What was supposed to be a joyous wedding turned into a disaster, with deaths and injuries all around.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that out loud. If the Yao Family hears you, you¡¯ll lose your head.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else around here. What¡¯s the harm in talking? I just can¡¯t keep it in. Back when the Mo Family and the Yao Family were both in power, our lives weren¡¯t as bad as they are now. But ever since the Yao Family pushed the Mo Family out, look at how we¡¯ve been living!¡± ¡°The Mo Family really got the short end of the stick. They were so strong, but the Yao Family outsmarted them.¡± ¡°What happens at the top isn¡¯t for us to worry about. We should just focus on surviving.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Mo Family and the Yao Family from the Central Base?¡± As they were chatting, a soft, childlike voice suddenly spoke up from behind them. Startled, they turned around to see Yun Xiaoxiao standing there, having approached without them noticing. They exchanged wary nces, their eyes filled with caution. ¡°Uncles, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good person.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, putting on an innocent expression. The group: ¡­¡­ Since when do good people announce they¡¯re good?! Yun Xiaoxiao turned back and brought over some roasted meat. ¡°Uncles, here¡¯s some for you to eat.¡± The group: !!! Their throats involuntarily moved as they swallowed. Saliva instantly filled their mouths. ¡°Can you tell me about the Mo Family and the Yao Family?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. One of them couldn¡¯t resist and took a piece of meat, biting into it. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not much of a secret. Everyone in the base knows about it.¡± He spoke while chewing, his words slightly muffled. The others wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Seeing that Yun Xiaoxiao truly meant no harm, they finally let their guard down and joined in eating. As they ate, they filled in more details. Yun Xiaoxiao learned that after she had parted ways with Mo Chun and Mo Xing, so much had happened at the Central Base. These events had directly led to the downfall of the Mo Family. And behind it all was that scumbag family¡ªthe Yao Family! Chapter 338 For some reason, Mo Chun, who had initially decided not to marry that scumbag Yao Shengwei, ended up going through with the wedding as nned. On the day of the wedding, Mo Chun''s parents were conspicuously absent from the ceremony. This struck many as odd at the time. But what was even stranger was that Mo Chun showed no signs of hesitation throughout the entire event, quicklypleting all the wedding rituals. The couple didn¡¯t even attend the banquet. Once the ceremony was over, the bride and groom disappeared. Many people joked that the newlyweds were so deeply in love that they couldn¡¯t wait until nightfall to consummate their marriage. And so, the base remained peaceful for half a month. Then, one day, the Yao Family suddenly announced that Mo Chun and Mo Xing¡¯s parents had both died in an ident, and that the Yao Family would now take over the entire central base. This sudden turn of events left many in shock. Although the base had always been jointly managed by the Yao and Mo Families, the Mo Family had always been the backbone of the operation. While everyone was surprised and ufortable with the change, there wasn¡¯t much they could say. The Yao Family had always been one of the main governing families, and now the Mo Family was left with only two siblings¡ªMo Chun and her younger brother Mo Xing, who was still a child. With Mo Chun married to Yao Shengwei, it seemed only natural for the Yao Family to take over. Moreover, Mo Chun had been present when the announcement was made. She had kept her head down the entire time, offering no objections. Though some of the Mo Family¡¯s supporters were displeased, they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut. A few dayster, rumors spread that Mo Chun had gone mad, unable to cope with the loss of her parents. Her younger brother, Mo Xing, ran away from home once again. It was only then that people realized they hadn¡¯t seen the Mo siblings around the base for quite some time. Everyone felt sorry for the kind and gentle Mo Family¡¯s eldest daughter. How could she have gone mad so suddenly? It seemed like misfortune never came alone. As for Mo Xing¡¯s disappearance, people weren¡¯t too surprised. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had run away from the base on his own. At first, everything seemed normal, and aside from feeling pity for the siblings, no one noticed anything unusual. But then, some timeter, a group of women suddenly arrived at the base and took the ¡°mad¡± Mo Family¡¯s eldest daughter away. That night, chaos erupted throughout the base. Everyone mobilized, searching house by house, both inside and outside the base, determined to find Mo Chun. After all, the Mo Family had done many favors for the people of the base. Now, Mo Chun was the only remaining member of the family. Even ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????though she had gone mad, no one wanted anything bad to happen to her. But after a night of searching, she was nowhere to be found. Two dayster, something strange happened. One morning, everyone woke up to find crumpled pieces of paper scattered all over the streets of the base and even outside its walls. Curious, people picked them up and read the contents. What they found shocked everyone. The papers imed that the Yao Family had poisoned Mo Chun¡¯s parents, held them captive, and used them as leverage to force Mo Chun to go through with the wedding. After the wedding, they had continued to hold Mo Chun captive. The antidote they had promised to give her parents was never delivered, and they had even threatened the siblings¡¯ lives, forcing their parents tomit suicide. The Yao Family had then lied, iming their deaths were idental. As for Mo Xing, he hadn¡¯t run away¡ªhe had been fleeing for his life. Why hadn¡¯t Mo Chun spoken up when the Yao Family announced their takeover of the base? Because the despicable Yao Family had threatened her with her brother¡¯s safety, forcing her to keep silent. She hadn¡¯t gone mad, either. The Yao Family had beenying the groundwork for her eventual death, making it seem less abrupt when they announced itter. The contents of the papers were identical, and there were so many of them. Although the Yao Family immediately ordered the papers to be confiscated and banned anyone from reading them, the news slowly spread throughout the base. It seemed the Yao Family had anticipated that the Mo Family¡¯s supporters would eventually rebel, so they had quietly dismantled the Mo Family¡¯s core influence beforehand. Some people had even been forced to leave the base. But no one had realized it at the time. It was only when the papers appeared that people connected the dots and realized the Yao Family had been ying a long game. Though many were disgusted by their actions, most were too afraid to resist or leave, especially those with families to support.@@novelbin@@ After hearing the full story from the group, Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but frown. If Mo Chun had listened to her and killed that scumbag Yao Shengwei earlier, would things have turned out differently? As for the group of women who had caused the turning point, Yun Xiaoxiao guessed they were likely Huang Yan and herpanions from Mo City. ¡°Do you know where the Mo siblings are now? Any news?¡± she asked. The group shook their heads. ¡°No idea. We haven¡¯t heard anything.¡± ¡°These matters aren¡¯t something us lowly folks can easily find out.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve heard the Yao Family has sent people out to search for them.¡± Though Yun Xiaoxiao felt sympathy for the Mo siblings¡¯ plight, she wasn¡¯t one to meddle in others¡¯ affairs. She had her own problems to deal with and didn¡¯t have the time to worry about others. Once she had learned what she wanted to know, she returned to her original spot by the fire. It was only then that she noticed all the roasted meat was gone! Qu Xiaobei, along with Little Cutie and Little Eagle, all turned to look at her in unison, their mouths smeared with grease. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t mean to steal the food. It¡¯s just that these two were so quick, and I barely managed to grab thest piece. Do you want it?¡± Qu Xiaobei held out a piece of meat she had already taken a bite out of, offering it to Yun Xiaoxiao. Though she asked if Yun Xiaoxiao wanted it, her eyes betrayed her reluctance. Her gaze was practically glued to the meat. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Qu Xiaobei quickly pulled the meat back and stuffed it into her mouth. With a mouthful of food, she grinned happily and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t want it, Xiaoxiao.¡± Yun Xiaiao: ¡­¡­ She swore to herself that from now on, whoever wanted to eat could roast their own food. If they wanted her to cook for them, they could forget it! That night, the two groups stayed peacefully in their respective spots. The next morning, the other group bid farewell and left. Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei packed up and set off as well. But to her surprise, they ran into Yao Shengwei along the way. From a distance, they saw him passionately kissing a woman. The woman wasn¡¯t Mo Chun, nor was it Mo Chun¡¯s cousin, with whom he had previously cheated. It was apletely unfamiliar woman. His subordinates had all turned their backs, deliberately looking away. Chapter 340 Yao Shengwei''s entire body trembled violently. He turned around in terror and suddenly locked eyes with a pair of cold, mocking eyes. "Ahhh! When did you get here?!" He couldn''t help but scream in panic. The car, affected by his unstable emotions, swerved left and right in the snow, tracing an ''S'' curve. "Just now," Yun Xiaoxiao replied with a leisurely smile. But her smile did nothing to ease Yao Shengwei''s fear. On the contrary, it intensified his dread. Because Yun Xiaoxiao''s smile was truly terrifying! He had no supernatural abilities of his own. His arrogance was entirely dependent on his family''s influence. Now that all his bodyguards had been subdued by Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei, he was left as helpless as amander without an army. "Don''t kill me," he pleaded, mming on the brakes and raising his hands in surrender. "I''ll get my father to give you whatever you want¡ªhouses, cars, endless supplies? Anything, as long as you spare my life." "Really, anything?" "Yes, yes, anything!" "Alright," Yun Xiaoxiao said with a light chuckle. "Then I''ll take the supplies... and your life." Yao Shengwei: !!! Before he could even resist, a vine wrapped around his entire body, binding him tightly. Only ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????his legs were left free to move. Yun Xiaoxiao casually picked up a dirty rag from the car used for cleaning windows and stuffed it into his mouth. "Mmmph! Mmmph!" Yao Shengwei protested, but it was useless. Yun Xiaoxiaopletely ignored him. Then, like leading a dog on a leash, she tugged on the vine and dragged him out of the car, quickly returning to Qu Xiaobei and the others. She scanned the group and picked out one of the less severely injured men who could still walk. "You, go back to your base and tell his father to bring supplies to ransom him. No more than five people cane. For every extra person, I''ll cut off one of his hands. If I run out of hands, I''ll take his feet, or even his organs. If his father wants to see his son in one piece, he''d bettere with the exact number of people and the supplies as agreed. As for the supplies... Half of your base''s stockpile will do." Yun Xiaoxiao spoke as if it were the most casual thing in the world, but the man listening was on the verge of wetting himself. Half of the base''s supplies?! That was an outrageous demand! Would the base leader even agree? And cutting off hands or feet for every extra person? That was beyond cruel! She was worse than a bandit! Just as the man was reeling in shock, Yun Xiaoxiao spoke again. "A friendly reminder, you''d better tell your base leader not to try anything funny. When I say half, I mean exactly half. I''ll be paying a visit to your baseter. If I find out you didn''t deliver the full amount, I''ll be very upset~" Her smile, though sweet and innocent, sent a chill down the man''s spine. Please, miss, stop smiling. It''s terrifying! "You can take the car. You have two hours. If you''re even a minutete, I''ll chop off one of his fingers." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to the car Yao Shengwei had been driving, then to his fingers. At her words, Yao Shengwei struggled even more violently. "Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph!" [You''re insane! I don''t want my hands or feet cut off! I don''t want my fingers chopped!] Yao Shengwei screamed internally, but no one could hear him. Except Yun Xiaoxiao. But she didn''t care. Soon, the man scrambled to the car and drove off in the modified snow vehicle, panic written all over his face. Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao walked up to Yao Shengwei and studied him leisurely, rubbing her chin. "Tsk tsk, as they say, the face reflects the heart. You''re so vile, it''s no wonder your face is so ugly." Yao Shengwei: !!! "Xiaoxiao, you''re right. This uncle really is kind of ugly," Qu Xiaobei chimed in, nodding in agreement. Yao Shengwei: ...... "Right? Just looking at him makes my eyes hurt," Yun Xiaoxiao said, nodding as well. The next second, she raised her hand, palm aimed directly at Yao Shengwei''s heart. "In that case, I''ll do a good deed today and rid the world of this scum." Hearing her words and seeing her prepare to strike, Yao Shengwei was so scared he wet his pants. "Mmmph! Mmmph!" He struggled violently.@@novelbin@@ [Ahhh! What are you doing? Didn''t you say my father would bring supplies to ransom me? If you kill me, he won''t give you anything!] "Have you been eating for nothing all these years? Did you really think I''d let you go?" Yun Xiaoxiao smirked, looking at Yao Shengwei as if he were an idiot. "Mmmph! Mmmph!" [If you kill me, my father won''t let you off! The entire Central Base wille after you!] "Don''t worry, if your father dares toe, I''ll make sure you two reunite." Yao Shengwei: !!! "Oh, and I''ll still take the supplies. As for the other half... Your father will be my hostage. But I wonder, with you, your father, and your main forces gone, will the people left in your base even be willing to use their remaining half of the supplies to save you? Do you think they might just abandon your father and seize power for themselves?" Yun Xiaoxiao smiled innocently, as if seeking Yao Shengwei''s opinion. She didn''t demand the entire base''s supplies outright because she knew they would never agree. They might even abandon Yao Shengwei altogether. After all, in this apocalyptic world, for some people, power and resources were more valuable than their own children. This was also part of her n. If they didn''t bring the supplies, so be it. But if they did, things would get very interesting. She was curious¡ªif the subordinates of those who had seized power got the chance, would they stage a coup of their own? Hearing Yun Xiaoxiao''s words, Yao Shengwei waspletely stunned. If his father really brought the supplies and his trusted men to rescue him, it would mean the base would be left leaderless. Not to mention Mo Chun and others who had been lurking in the shadows, even the factions within the base that were loyal to their family might seize this perfect opportunity to rebel! "Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph!" [Then why did you say you''d cut off my hands and feet if they brought extra people, or chop off my fingers if they werete?!] After what had happened earlier, Yao Shengwei was certain Yun Xiaoxiao could read his mind. He raged internally. Yun Xiaoxiao crossed her arms, her posture rxed. "Killing you doesn''t mean I can''t cut off your hands and feet or chop your fingers." Yao Shengwei: !!! [Ahhh! You''re going back on your word!!] "Ah, but I''m just a child. How can you take what I say seriously? Right?" Yun Xiaoxiao''s lips curled into a smile, her dimples showing and her dark eyes sparkling with mischief. Yao Shengwei: !!! Ahhhhhhh! He was going insane. Why had he crossed paths with this little demon? If only he had run as far as possible the moment he saw her! But hindsight was worthless. It was all toote now... Chapter 341 As Yao Shengwei was filled with endless regret, Yun Xiaoxiao raised her hand once more. This time, it was swift and decisive. Yao Shengwei didn¡¯t even have time to let out a muffled protest before his eyes closed forever. His subordinates, who were still clinging to life, stared in terror at Yun Xiaoxiao, the merciless killer, their hearts trembling with fear. They were worried that they would be next. And they weren¡¯t wrong¡ªYun Xiaoxiao had indeed nned it that way. With a flip of her palm, a burst of icy energy shot out. In an instant, the group of men turned into human-shaped ice sculptures. This time, their faces were also covered,pletely frozen into icy figures. They looked like grotesque, meticulously carved works of art. About an hour and forty-five minutester, the sound of several vehicles suddenly echoed from a distance. Yun Xiaoxiao lifted her gaze, a faint smile curling at the corners of her lips. They¡¯re here!@@novelbin@@ Not long after, the vehicles drew closer. Five people stepped out one after another. Leading them was a man in his fifties. His appearance bore some resemnce to Yao Shengwei. His expression was grim as he red at Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei. Finally, his gaze settled on Yun Xiaoxiao. ¡°So, you¡¯re the little girl who kidnapped my son and demanded a ransom?¡± The informant had already described Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance and clothing in detail. Thus, Yao Guangguo recognized her at a nce. ¡°I¡¯ve brought what you asked for. Where¡¯s my son?¡± He asked in a low, steady voice. His eyes darted around, but he couldn¡¯t see his son or any of his son¡¯s subordinates. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged and pointed to a towering mound of ice that resembled a burial mound. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t he right there?¡± At her words, Yao Guangguo¡¯s brow twitched violently. He shot Yun Xiaoxiao a venomous look before rushing toward the ice mound. The four men behind him hurried over as well, helping to dig through the ice. While they were distracted, Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she swiftly slipped into one of the vehicles. In just a minute or two, she had ransacked all the supplies from the cars. It seemed Yao Guangguo truly cared about his son. He hadn¡¯t tried anything underhanded. However... She nced into the distance, her lips curling into a faint smile. He still wasn¡¯t entirely honest... But that suited her just fine. She was quite curious whether the Central Base would be thrown into chaos because of this. ¡°Awei!¡± Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was casually surveying the distance, Yao Guangguo suddenly let out a disbelieving cry. His eyes were bloodshot. Yao Shengwei¡¯s chest and the center of his forehead were both covered in blood. Though it had already dried, the sight was still horrifying. It was clear that he had suffered two fatal blows¡ªone to the chest and one to the head. Whoever killed him had no intention of letting him live. ¡°You killed Awei?¡± He turned, his eyes locked on Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao blinked yfully. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re correct. But... there¡¯s no reward.¡± Yao Guangguo: !!! ¡°You said you¡¯d release him once you got the supplies!¡± He roared, ring at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao shrugged, her expression calm. ¡°I never specified whether I¡¯d release him alive or dead. Here, your son¡¯s body is all yours.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yao Guangguo¡¯s face darkened as if it could drip with ink. His rage was palpable, as though he wanted to tear Yun Xiaoxiao apart. ¡°You insolent brat, you deserve to die!¡± He bellowed, waving at his four subordinates while pulling out a re gun and firing it into the air. Yun Xiaoxiao let out a coldugh, grabbing the still-dazed Qu Xiaobei and vanishing from sight in an instant. The four men lunged forward but found nothing but empty air. They exchanged bewildered looks, forced to ept the reality of the situation. ¡°Base Chief, those two kids... they¡¯re gone.¡± Yao Guangguo stared at the empty, snow-covered ground, his fists clenched so tightly that his nails nearly pierced his palms. He nced at the nearby ice sculptures. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention earlier, but now, upon closer inspection, they clearly resembled human figures. And their number matched the exact count of his son¡¯s subordinates. Yao Guangguo¡¯s chest heaved with rage, veins bulging on his forehead. But with no outlet for his fury, he could only seethe in silence. Mindful of maintaining hisposure in front of his men, he refrained from any outburst, though he nearly choked on his own anger. He left the ice sculptures untouched, simply carrying Yao Shengwei¡¯s body with a grim expression as he walked toward the lead vehicle. ¡°Open the back.¡± He ordered one of his men. The man hurried to the rear of the vehicle, unlocking the door with a key. But as soon as he opened it, he froze in shock. Where were the supplies? No matter how hard he looked, thepartment waspletely empty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yao Guangguo frowned when he saw his subordinate blocking the door instead of fully opening it. The man turned in panic, swinging the door wide open. ¡°Base Chief, it¡¯s bad¡ªall the supplies are gone!¡± As he stepped aside, Yao Guangguo finally saw the situation for himself. Thepartment was empty, save for a single trash bag. Yao Guangguo¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Realizing something, he immediately ordered his men to check the other vehicles. ¡°Base Chief, this one¡¯s empty too!¡± ¡°Base Chief, there¡¯s nothing here!¡± ¡°This ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????one¡¯s empty as well!¡± ¡°Same here!¡± Four voices rang out in quick session. With thest report, Yao Guangguo was so enraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood. After taking a moment to recover, he waited until the rest of his men, stationed farther away, arrived. Then, through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the base. Issue a bounty poster. We must capture that wretched girl!¡± Meanwhile, Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei reappeared in a clearing. Yun Xiaoxiao summoned her eaglepanion. The two of them climbed onto its back. In the next moment, the eagle soared into the sky with a majestic p of its wings. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are we going now?¡± Qu Xiaobei asked, holding onto Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist. Yun Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°The Central Base.¡± ¡°You mean where those people live?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re probably furious right now. They might be searching everywhere for us. Going to their base would be like delivering ourselves to their doorstep, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You mean walking into a trap?¡± ¡°Well, same difference!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao: ...Not really... She nced at the map in her hand, directing the eagle¡¯s flight path. Then, her eyes gleamed with amusement. ¡°They still have half their supplies left. It¡¯d be a waste not to use them. I¡¯ll do them a favor and put them to good use.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qu Xiaobei tilted her head, not quite understanding Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s n. But her father had told her to trust Yun Xiaoxiao unconditionally, so she would. Even if he hadn¡¯t, Yun Xiaoxiao was amazing¡ªwho else would she trust? She¡¯d just follow her lead! Chapter 343 On the other side.@@novelbin@@ When Yao Guangguo and his men were just a kilometer away from the central base, they were suddenly stopped. The ones who intercepted them were none other than the various scattered factions within the base. The two sides met, and Yao Guangguo''s expression turned grim. He scanned the aggressive group before him, his eyes darkening. "Why aren''t you guarding the base? What are you all doing out here?" The opposing group was surprised to see that Yao Guangguo and his men were unharmed. But with the situation at a critical point, this was the best opportunity to eliminate Yao Guangguo, and they couldn''t bear to let it slip away. To be honest, the entire Yao Family was useless. Having him as the base leader was something they couldn''t ept. Moreover, not long after he took power, he had turned the base into a chaotic mess, making life unbearable for everyone. If he were allowed to continue ruling, who knew how much worse things would get? Everyone knew this. Even though Yao Guangguo and his men didn''t seem seriously injured, they were determined to eliminate him today. The leaders exchanged nces and nodded subtly at each other. Without answering Yao Guangguo''s question, theyunched a fierce attack simultaneously. Yao Guangguo''s eyes widened in shock. "Have you lost your minds? Are you rebelling?!" He roared in anger. Having just lost his only son, he never expected that upon returning to the base, these people would be so treacherous as to ambush him. Theposure he had tried to maintain was nowpletely shattered. "Rebellion? Isn''t that something you''re very familiar with? Didn''t you seize the position of base leader in the same way? What, you can scheme to kill your own sworn brother and his family, but others can''t rebel against you?" One of them sneered. Yao Guangguo''s face turned beet red. Realizing they were determined to oppose him, he said nothing more. He signaled his men to eliminate these treacherous individuals. Although his men were more skilled, the opposing side had brought out all their forces. Yao Guangguo, on the other hand, had only brought a few key personnel. In terms of numbers, the opposition outnumbered him by twofold. For a while, the two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Behind a small snowdrift. Mo Chun watched the intense fight with cold eyes. If Yun Xiao had been present, she would have noticed that while Mo Chun''s appearance hadn''t changed, her demeanor and gaze had undergone a significant transformation. Gone was the gentle, refined air of a well-breddy. Now, she exuded an aloofness that kept others at a distance. Huang Yan and the others were also crouched behind the snowdrift, quietly observing. "Mo Chun, we''ve finally waited for this opportunity!" Huang Yan''s eyes glistened with tears. Mo Chun nodded, "Yes, Auntie." "Sister, they''ve started fighting. When do we make our move?" Mo Xing peeked out from behind. He red at Yao Guangguo, eager to charge forward and kill him. "Not yet. Let them wear each other down first, then we''ll act," Mo Chun said calmly. Mo Xing looked up, "Is this what they call ''the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind''?" "Yes, you''re clever," Mo Chun nodded approvingly. After a while. "Mo Chun, it looks like they''re about to copse over there!" Huang Yan frowned as she observed the situation. Mo Chun stood up, "Let''s go!" With a wave of her hand, the people behind her rose to their feet. They drove their snowmobiles swiftly toward the battlefield. Counting them, there were at least a hundred people on her side. In addition to the twenty or so women Huang Yan had brought, there were also the Mo Family loyalists who had been driven out by Yao Guangguo. Mo ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chun, who had escaped and hidden in the shadows, had gathered them all together. All this time, they had been biding their time, waiting for the perfect moment to deliver a fatal blow to the Yao Family! In fact, they had noticed when Yao Shengwei and his men had left earlier that day. They had set up an ambush on the route Yao Shengwei would take to return, nning to intercept him. But to their surprise, Yao Shengwei didn''t return. Instead, they saw Yao Guangguo and his men driving out. So they held back, wanting to see what the Yao Family was up to. What they didn''t expect was that Yao Guangguo would end up shing with the other factions within the base. This was the perfect opportunity for revenge! Just as the other factions had drained most of Yao Guangguo''s strength and were on the verge of defeat, Mo Chun and her group arrived. "It''s Miss Mo!" "They''ve returned!" Some of the factions were neutral, while others were sympathetic to the Mo Family. Now, as they were about to be overwhelmed by Yao Guangguo, Mo Chun''s arrival gave them hope. They were naturally overjoyed. With Mo Chun''s forces joining the fight, the tide of the battle turned once more. It didn''t take long for Yao Guangguo''s side to be defeated. "Miss Mo, what should we do with this scum, Yao Guangguo?" A middle-aged man approached Mo Chun. Mo Chun slowly turned and looked at Yao Guangguo, who was now subdued on the ground, her eyes icy. "Kill him." "Yes!" "Mo Chun, don''t kill me! I''m your Uncle Yao! Your father and I were close friends for years!" Facing death, Yao Guangguo finally felt fear. Mo Chun coldly nced at him, "How dare you mention my father!" "From the moment you secretly drugged him, stripped him of his strength, imprisoned him, and forced him tomit suicide, you lost any right to speak of him!" "Kill him!" Mo Chun didn''t want to waste another word. Right now, all she wanted was to see this man dead! The fact that someone as gentle and kind as Mo Chun could be driven to this point showed just how despicable the Yao Family''s actions had been. Yao Guangguo screamed for help, but with all his men dead, who could save him now? Everyone must face the consequences of their actions. "Miss Mo, we found Yao Shengwei''s body in the back of a vehicle." "He''s dead?" Mo Chun frowned. Aside from Yao Guangguo, Yao Shengwei was the one she most wanted to kill. But she hadn''t expected him to already be dead. "Yes," the middle-aged man replied. "He had fatal wounds to his chest and head, and his body appeared to have been frozen." Mo Chun''s brows furrowed slightly. Who was the righteous individual who had taken care of this scum? If possible, she would like to thank them in person. After dealing with Yao Guangguo and his men, Mo Chun led her people back to the base. The guards, seeing Mo Chun return with her forces, widened their eyes in disbelief. Yao Guangguo''s remaining followers were terrified, fearing that Mo Chun might decide to kill them on a whim. "What''s going on here?" Mo Chun noticed the people in the base bustling about with smiles on their faces, carrying food and supplies, and was puzzled. A guard quickly stepped forward, eager to please. "Miss Mo, two little girls arrived at the base. They''re distributing supplies to everyone here." Chapter 344 "Children? Distributing supplies?" Mo Chun was puzzled. "What exactly is going on?" After hearing the ounts from several people, Mo Chun and the others finally understood the sequence of events. It turned out that when Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei arrived at the base''s main gate, they left a few words before being taken to meet the leaders of the various factions. Seeing how convincingly Yun Xiaoxiao spoke, those leaders believed that Yao Guangguo and his men were on theirst legs, prompting them to call an emergency meeting. But when they tried to find Yun Xiaoxiao again, she and herpanion had already disappeared. At that time, however, they were solely focused on intercepting Yao Guangguo and didn¡¯t think much of it. Now, upon hearing that two little girls were distributing supplies, the group suddenly had an epiphany. They exchanged stunned nces. One man pped his thigh in frustration. "Damn it, we¡¯ve been tricked!" Seeing Mo Chun¡¯s questioning look, he quickly exined. After listening to him, Mo Chun furrowed her brows. "So, they imed that Yao Guangguo and his men were severely injured, deliberately luring you to confront him? But in reality, Yao Guangguo wasn¡¯t injured at all. They wanted you to fight each other. And now they¡¯re publicly distributing supplies, so those supplies must be..." Almost simultaneously, everyone arrived at the same conclusion. Mo Chun immediately sent someone to check the warehouse while she led the others to the location where Yun Xiaoxiao and herpanion had been distributing supplies. However, by the time they arrived, the ce was deserted. There was no trace of the little girls. Mo Chun stopped a woman who was still lingering nearby. "Auntie, where are the little girls who were handing out supplies?" she asked. The woman, still visibly shaken, pointed tremblingly at the sky. "They... they flew away. They flew away on a giant eagle." A giant eagle?! Instantly, an image of a small figure shed through Mo Chun¡¯s mind. Mo Xing and Huang Yan¡¯s eyes also lit up with recognition. They, too, had thought of the same familiar little girl from their memories. There were only a handful of little girls in the world who could ride on a giant eagle. Up until now, they had only ever seen one. "Sister, it sounds like it might be Xiaoxiao!" Mo Xing said excitedly. Mo Chun then asked a few people nearby about Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s appearance and finally confirmed it. "One of them was definitely her." Connecting all the dots, the answer became clear. "I think Yao Shengwei was probably killed by her, and Yao Guangguo was also lured out by her. And ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????you..." She nced at the leaders of the factions. "...were deliberately led out to deal with Yao Guangguo. As for the supplies in the warehouse, half of what Yao Guangguo took out must have been taken by her. The other half was distributed to the survivors in the base." It had to be said, Mo Chun was incredibly sharp. In just a short while, she had pieced everything together, and her conclusions were almost identical to the truth. "Should we go after those two little girls?" asked the middle-aged man beside Mo Chun. Mo Chun shook her head. "She¡¯s done us such a huge favor. Why would we chase her?" "But the supplies..." "Half of the supplies have already been distributed to the people in the base. The other half, as a token of gratitude, is more than fair." Hearing this, the middle-aged man said nothing more. Indeed,pared to eliminating Yao Guangguo and his vile followers, a few supplies were nothing. If Yao Guangguo had remained in the base, their chances of victory would have been slim. Many of the scattered factions in the base were neutral. Unless their own interests were at stake, they wouldn¡¯t lift a finger to help. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s clever scheme had perfectly divided and conquered, helping them eliminate Yao Guangwei and his remaining followers, allowing them to regain control of the base. They truly owed her their gratitude. "Round up all of Yao Guangguo¡¯s remaining underlings. Not a single one... is to be spared," Mo Chun ordered. At this moment, she exuded themanding presence of a seasoned leader. Having experienced the loss of her family, she had changed profoundly.@@novelbin@@ "Yes!" The middle-aged man left with his team. Mo Chun gazed up at the distant sky, her eyes filled with guilt and regret. If only she had been more decisive back then, when the little girl had urged her to kill Yao Shengwei, her parents might not have died such tragic deaths. But there was no cure for regret. No matter how much she dwelled on it, it wouldn¡¯t change a thing. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that the person who ultimately helped her would be the little girl she had only met twice. If she ever had the chance to see her again, she would make sure to thank her properly. "She really is a remarkable little girl," Huang Yan couldn¡¯t help but remark. "Auntie, do you know Xiaoxiao?" Mo Xing asked curiously, looking up. Huang Yan then briefly recounted what had happened at the clock tower. Both Mo Chun and her brother were astonished. Fate could be truly mysterious. That enigmatic little girl had, without them even realizing it, helped their family so many times. "Bad news! Arge group of unidentified entities is approaching the base from the east. It looks like... a horde of zombies!" Suddenly, the screech of brakes echoed as a man frantically jumped out of a vehicle, his voice trembling. Hearing this, everyone present turned pale. "Are you sure you saw correctly?" Mo Chun raised an eyebrow. The man nodded vigorously, almost as if his head might fall off. "Take us to see." The group hurriedly made their way to the city walls. Mo Chun took the binocrs handed to her by a guard and peered into the distance. There, on the pristine snow-covered ground, a massive swarm of zombies was stumbling and staggering toward them. From afar, they looked like an endless, seething mass. With a grim expression, she passed the binocrs to Huang Yan. Huang Yan, the middle-aged man, and the others took turns looking, each of their faces growing increasingly somber. "Why are so many zombies migrating in this heavy snow?" "The numbers are terrifying. If they all reach us, can we hold them off?" "I never thought the reports of zombie sieges on the radio were actually true!" "Sigh, if only Yao Guangguo hadn¡¯t stubbornly opposed it back then, we could¡¯ve joined forces with other bases to deal with the zombies. Maybe we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now." Back then, bases in the east, west, south, and north regions had all responded to the zombie eradication initiative. They had united with all the bases in their respective areas, actively clearing out the zombies in their territories. The goal was to reduce the chances of a zombie horde besieging their own base. Only the central region had refused to participate. The reason was that the Yao family had vehemently opposed it. They argued that zombies from distant areas couldn¡¯t possibly threaten their base. Why waste so much manpower, resources, and funds to eliminate such dangerous creatures? Chapter 345 At that time, the Mo Family and the Yao Family jointly managed the base. Although Mo Chun''s father advocated for the eradication of zombies, he had been friends with Yao Guangguo for many years and didn¡¯t want to strain their rtionship over this issue. Moreover, once the n was initiated, it would indeed involve numerous aspects and require extensive preparation. Thus, the n was shelved. Later, when heavy snow nketed the world, the n became even more impossible to implement. Little did they expect that the crisis would trulye to pass! As they gazed at the endless horde of zombies surging toward them, everyone¡¯s mood grew heavy. Indeed, those who fail to n for the future will inevitably face immediate troubles. Only when danger truly looms before them do people realize the severity of the situation. Mo Chun quickly ordered the base rm to be sounded. There was no escaping now. With so many people in the base, even if they wanted to flee, there weren¡¯t enough means of transportation. They could have left on their own, but... The sense of responsibility and integrity she had learned from her parents since childhood made it impossible for her to abandon others and save herself. If they were to live, the entire base would live together. If they were to die, they would all die together! This was a moment of life and death for the base, and everyone had to contribute to have even a sliver of hope! ¡°Uncle Li, go send out a radio message and seek support from other bases.¡± ¡°Auntie, take some people and organize those withoutbat capabilities to carry stones or other heavy objects to the city walls.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Chun remained calm in the face of danger, issuing orders one after another. However, if one looked closely, they could notice her uneven breathing and slightly trembling hands. Due to Yao Guangguo¡¯s previous actions, the base had lost many capable individuals. For example, Mo Chun¡¯s parents and some of the Mo Family¡¯s trusted aides. Although Yao Guangguo¡¯s subordinates had followed the wrong leader, they were still somewhat capable. But now, they too had all perished. In other words, the base¡¯s strongestbat forces were nearly depleted. Mo Chun clenched her fists. Why did it have to happen at this moment? Clearly, they were about to face a brutal battle! Fortunately, the base had previously ced great emphasis on defensive structures, so the outer walls were built high and sturdy. They could only hope to hold out a little longer. Hold out until reinforcements arrived. She took a deep breath and began organizing personnel to defend the walls. Though Mo Xing was young, he appeared remarkably mature at this moment. He assisted Mo Chun in organizing the personnel, doing so withpetence. Thus, people¡¯s growth sometimes happens in an instant. The entire central base, apanied by the piercing sound of the rm, sprang into action. Though panic was evident on their faces, there was no chaos. They struggled to ovee their fear and busied themselves ording to Mo Chun¡¯s arrangements. As time passed, the zombie horde quickly arrived. What was terrifying was that, in addition to zombies, there were also countless zombie cats, zombie dogs, and other zombie animals mixed within. At a nce, their numbers were uncountable. The sight was utterly horrifying. Seeing the scene before them, everyone gasped in shock. Zombies were difficult enough to deal with, but now there were zombie animals too. It seemed as though they were being given no chance to survive! ¡°Uncle Li, any response from the other bases?¡± Mo Chun turned to the middle-aged man who had returned. Li Feng shook his head with a grave expression. ¡°So far, none of the major bases in the central region have responded. It seems they¡¯re unlikely to lend a hand.¡± If even the bases in their own region were turning a blind eye, there was no hope for those in other regions. Even if they were willing to help, by the time they arrived, it would be toote. ¡°However...¡± Li Feng paused, then added, ¡°The base leader of the northern base was once myrade. I¡¯ve already sent a distress signal to him. Hopefully, he¡¯ll see it ande to our aid.¡± Although the central base was located in the middle of Hua Country, its distance to the four major bases in the east, west, north, and south varied. The closest, naturally, was the northern base. If they were to pin their hopes on external reinforcements, the northern base was their only option. As the two conversed, the zombie horde had already reached the base¡¯s walls. Everyone¡¯s nerves were on edge. ¡°Everyone, prepare to attack!¡± Mo Chun shouted. Immediately, the sounds of cannons and bombs erupted, creatingrge craters in the ground before the base. Many zombies were blown to pieces, their limbs scattered. Butpared to the zombies that were killed, even more managed to evade the bombs and cannons, reaching the base of the walls. They began wing their way upward, one atop another, like a macabre game of human stacking. Their expressions were ferocious, mouths gaping wide as if waiting to feast on fresh meat. Each one was frenzied and deranged. ¡°Don¡¯t let them climb up!¡± At themand,rge stones were hurled one after another at the zombies attempting to scale the walls. Gunfire ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rang out continuously, aimed at the heads of the zombies leading the charge. Supernatural abilities were also unleashed in abundance. ¡°Is the oil ready?¡± Mo Chun frowned, looking behind her. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Quick, pour it down!¡± She directed people to pour the collected oil, including petroleum, over the areas with the densest zombie clusters. With their lives on the line, no one cared about future oil shortages. Survival was the top priority. The oil flowed down the walls, drenching the zombies below. Mo Chun coldly shouted, ¡°Light it up!¡± Instantly, mes erupted, like a fiery serpent, engulfing the zombies stacked against the walls. The outer walls of the base seemed to rain zombies, as one after another fell from mid-air. But soon, new zombies would rush forward to rece them. It felt as though they were endless, creating a sense of helplessness and suffocation. Yet, no one dared to rx for even a moment.@@novelbin@@ Because the moment they let their guard down, the zombies would breach their defenses. And then, the entire base would be doomed. ¡°Someone, help! We can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡± A sudden cry for help came from the right side of the wall. Mo Chun quickly turned to look. She saw that the zombies on that side had nearly reached the top of the wall! From a distance, it looked as though a wall of zombies, like a grotesque ivy, hadpletely covered the surface. To make matters worse, a gaunt zombie cat leaped forward, screeching as it lunged at a guard on the wall. Fortunately, the guard reacted quickly and managed to knock the zombie cat down. But dealing with the zombie cat had diverted his attention, leaving less time to fend off the other zombies. As a result, the zombie horde, already close to the top, inched even closer. Seeing this, several nearby individuals rushed over to help deal with the zombies in that area. But just as the crisis on the right was averted, cries for help erupted from the left. Breaches in the defense line kept appearing. They were constantly patching one hole while another opened, leaving no time to catch their breath. What was more fatal was that their ammunition was running low. Their stamina was also gradually depleting. In other words, if reinforcements didn¡¯t arrive soon, even if they fought with their lives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer. For a moment, panic spread through everyone¡¯s hearts. Chapter 346 "Ahhh, I''ll fight you to the death!" A man shouted, lunging forward and leaping onto the city wall. He grabbed two zombies that were about to breach the defenses and jumped off the wall with them. "Stop!" Another man beside him frantically reached out to pull him back but failed to even catch a piece of his clothing. The man who had tackled the zombies and jumped down with them let out a blood-curdling scream before falling into the horde of undead below.@@novelbin@@ Countless zombies swarmed over him, tearing him apart and devouring his flesh. Witnessing this, tears welled up in everyone''s eyes. He ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????had sacrificed himself to prevent the defenses from being breached! He had used his own body to halt the advance of the zombie horde! "Oh heavens, is there anyone who can save us?" "We really can''t... hold on much longer!" Even though everyone had tried every possible method and exhausted all their strength, the zombie army seemed endless. They were frantically scaling the walls, while others relentlessly battered the city gates. Panic spread through the base, and the hope on everyone''s faces grew dimmer and dimmer. Perhaps no one wasing to their rescue. Perhaps, soon, the zombie horde would break through. And then... it would all be over. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to live¡ªthey had fought desperately for survival. But living... was just too hard. "Ahhh! I''d rather die than let you harm my family!" "Go to hell!" One by one, people sacrificed themselves to protect their homes, willingly perishing alongside the zombies. But it was like trying to put out a wildfire with a cup of water. As soon as one zombie fell, another took its ce. Despair was consuming everyone''s hearts. Even Mo Chun and the others were preparing for the worst. Just as everyone was about to lose all hope, a piercing screech tore through the sky from the rear of the base. People couldn''t help but take a moment to look up. In the distance, a massive eagle was rapidly approaching, its wings spread wide and its head held high, exuding an imposing aura. On its back, a small figure could be seen standing upright against the wind. The gusts blew strands of hair across her forehead, making her appear both spirited and heroic. "That''s..." Mo Xing''s eyes widened. Once he got a clear look, he instantly became excited. "It looks like Xiaoxiao!" "It''s Xiaoxiao!" Huang Yan''s eyes also lit up. "Didn''t she leave? Why is she back?" Indeed, Yun Xiaoxiao and Qu Xiaobei had left earlier. And they had gone in the opposite direction of the zombie horde''s movement. During that time, the two had even killed a fifth-tier mutated zombie. But as they set off again, intending to head elsewhere, they noticed something unusual in the distance. Though far away, the thick ck smoke rising from the base caught Yun Xiaoxiao''s attention. She had used that method many times before. Such a massive plume of smoke could only mean something serious was happening. And the direction pointed straight to the Central Base. So, she guessed that the Central Base must be in trouble. While she wasn''t some saint who saved everyone she met, she was currently searching for a worthy opponent. If the Central Base was under attack, perhaps she would find what she was looking for there, saving her the trouble of searching elsewhere. "Wow, there are so many zombies over there!" Qu Xiaobei tilted her head, peeking out from behind Yun Xiaoxiao with a curious expression. She stared at the swarming zombies outside the base, her face full of astonishment. She looked like someone who had never seen such a sight before. Yun Xiaoxiao, however, wore an expression that said, "I knew it." But she was also puzzled. Logically, in such cold weather, most zombies should have been frozen. Even if they weren''t, they shouldn''t be moving in suchrge numbers. So what was going on now? Suddenly, Yun Xiaoxiao''s gaze shifted to the city wall. She raised an eyebrow in surprise. She saw familiar faces¡ªMo Chun, her brother Mo Xing, and Huang Yan, among others. It seemed that a lot had happened at the Central Base in the short time since they had left. The battle was intense. Although the arrival of the eagle was awe-inspiring, no one had the luxury to focus on it. They couldn''t pin all their hopes on a child and an eagle. "I can''t hold on any longer!" A man struggled to push a zombie off the wall, only for two more to lunge at him. Just as he was about to be overwhelmed, two ice spikes shot out from behind him, piercing the zombies with precision. The two zombies were instantly struck and sent tumbling backward. The man was startled and quickly turned to look behind him. There, floating slightly behind him, was a little girl in a red coat and a white hat. Her eyes were sharp and cold. She didn''t spare him a nce, insteadunching more ice spikes in different directions. Each one struck a zombie directly in the center of its forehead, just as it was about to climb over the wall. "Uncle, if you keep spacing out, I won''t be able to save you," a sweet, childlike voice chimed. The man snapped out of his daze and quickly turned back to face the zombies. Yun Xiaoxiao arrived at the edge of the city wall. Looking down at the sea of zombies clinging to the wall, she furrowed her brow. In the next moment, she extended her right hand, and a thick vine shot into the ground, as if taking root. Then, she grabbed the vine and began running swiftly along the wall. After covering some distance, she suddenly leaped off the wall. "Xiaoxiao!" Mo Xing, who had been watching her, was startled by her actions and shouted in concern. But the next second, he was stunned. The vine Yun Xiaoxiao was holding acted like a giant scraper, sweeping entire rows of zombies off the wall. Zombies that had been about to reach the top fell to the ground one after another. Just as Yun Xiaoxiao was about to hit the ground, she soared back up in an instant. Her movements were swift, and soon she had cleared another section of the wall in the same manner. After repeating this several times, the immediate crisis was averted. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at Yun Xiaoxiao with immense gratitude. The battle had been raging for an hour, and they could finally take a brief rest. Their limbs felt like they didn''t belong to them anymore. But they didn''t dare celebrate too much. Because the zombies on the ground were already starting to climb the walls again! "This can''t go on!" "Yeah, there are just too many zombies!" Chapter 347 Mo Chun approached Yun Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, I won''t waste words on thanks. The situation is urgent. I was wondering if you could stay and help our base get through this crisis?" Asking a child who was only a few years old for help might seem absurd. But even Mo Chun herself had felt a moment of despair, and Yun Xiaoxiao''s arrival had given her a glimmer of hope. There was no doubt that Yun Xiaoxiao was special. She couldn''t be treated like an ordinary child. Mo Chun thought that if anyone could turn the tide of this battle, it would be Yun Xiaoxiao. It had to be said, Mo Chun was smart. And she had found the right person. For Mo Chun and the others, even though they were adults, they had never experienced a zombie siege before. Whether it was strategic nning or actualbat, they werecking in many areas. But Yun Xiaoxiao was different. In her past life, she had gone through this kind of situation multiple times. She already had experience. In this life, she had also led people to kill zombies in many cities. Moreover, her individual strength alone made her the most powerful among them. With her help, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that they might not wipe out all the zombies in one go, but the battle wouldn''t be as hopeless as before. There was still a chance for victory. Naturally, Yun Xiaoxiao didn''t mind helping. Her purpose in returning was to use this battle to further enhance her own strength. However, she never did anything that wasn''t worth her while. After all, she and Mo Chun had only just met by chance, with no deep emotional connection. She wasn''t the type to selflessly sacrifice herself for others. She needed to make things clear. She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chun. "Sister, I can help, but I have a few conditions." "Go ahead." "First, for the zombie cores we collect from this battle, I''ll take 70%, and you''ll get 30%. That is, I''ll take seven out of every ten cores." "No problem." As long as they could save the lives of everyone in the base, even if Yun Xiaoxiao took all the cores, they wouldn''tin. But obviously, Yun Xiaoxiao was quite considerate. She hadn''t demanded everything and was even willing to leave them 30%. Just this alone made Mo Chun think highly of Yun Xiaoxiao. "Second, the Central Base will be a subsidiary of Yun City. However, even as a subsidiary, you will retain your rights and enjoy a high degree of autonomy." This second condition made Li Feng, the middle-aged man behind Mo Chun, frown. Wasn''t this essentially handing over the base? Mo Chun also thought of this. But she nodded without hesitation. "Agreed." Truthfully, she had no ambition for power. Killing Yao Guangguo was just about avenging her parents and the innocent people who had died. Staying here was only because she didn''t want to watch everyone in the base perish. As for who would lead the base in the future, she didn''t care. Besides, the base wasn''t exactly a prize at the moment. First, all the supplies in the base had been emptied, leaving it as nothing more than a shell. Second, this shell was on the verge of copse, about to be overrun by the zombie horde. She, her brother, her aunt, and the others just wanted to survive in this apocalyptic world. Who the base belonged to didn''t matter to her; she just wanted to live. For everyone to live. Moreover, she quite liked Yun Xiaoxiao. Despite her young age, she was brave, resourceful, and incredibly strong. Even in a position of absolute power, she didn''t take everything for herself, as seen with the 70-30 split. So bing a subsidiary of Yun City probably wouldn''t be so bad. And Yun City... That name sounded familiar. Suddenly, a light shed in her eyes. Wasn''t that the ce mentioned on the radio, where they had evolution fluid and could exchange for various supplies? She looked at Yun Xiaoxiao in surprise. So, she was from Yun City! Yun Xiaoxiao... Yun City... Mo Chun suddenly understood. At this moment, she felt that her earlier decision was absolutely correct. "Are there any other conditions?" Seeing the zombies climbing the walls again, ready tounch another attack, Mo Chun couldn''t help but ask urgently. Yun Xiaoxiao shook her head. "No, just these two." After saying this, she ced a finger to her lips and let out a sharp whistle. In the next second, the little eagle circling in the sky swooped down. As soon as itnded on the wall, Qu Xiaobei lost her grip and fell. "Ouch!" Qu Xiaobei rubbed her bottom and red at the little eagle. The little eagle ignored her, tucking its wings and standing obediently by the wall. Yun Xiaoxiao scanned the wall and pointed to the right. "Little eagle, you guard that spot. Kill any zombies thate up. Don''t let a single one through, understand?" The little eagle nodded and immediately flew to the spot Yun Xiaoxiao had indicated. Yun Xiaoxiao then summoned Little Cute and Little Flower, assigning them to guard other areas. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, what about me?" Qu Xiaobei pointed at herself with a grin, worried that Yun Xiaoxiao might forget her. Yun Xiaoxiao pointed to the spot where she was standing. "You guard here." Qu Xiaobei immediately patted her chest, looking serious. "I''llplete the mission!" Her earnest expression was both amusing and endearing. Then, Yun Xiaoxiao turned to Mo Chun and the others. "There ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????are too many zombies, and yourbat strength is too weak, so you can''t charge out directly. Instead, you''ll have to hold the wall and take down the zombies one by one. But this will take a lot of time. Earlier, I''ve already stationed my forces at four key positions. Now, you need to divide your people into three teams. The first team will be on the front lines, with two people stationed every 0.5 meters. These two will support each other¡ªone will focus on stopping the zombies from harming people, while the other will focus on killing them. The second team will serve as backup, stepping in when the first team is overwhelmed. The third team will rest. Then, rotate shifts every half hour. In addition, logistics must be prepared. Have food and water ready to replenish the fighters'' energy. Also, the nonbatants can''t just sit idle. Have them cut pieces of cloth, wrap them around charcoal, and soak them in alcohol, wax, or oil to create makeshift firebombs. Then bring them to the wall.@@novelbin@@ Sister Mo Chun, Aunt Huang Yan, and you, you..." Yun Xiaoxiao pointed out a few people. Then she continued, "Make sure to conserve your strength." Usually, during a zombie siege, the first wave consists of low-level zombies. The real threats often appearter. If the strongest fighters exhaust themselves early on, the defense will crumble when the high-level zombies show up. Chapter 349 The basket plummeted straight down. Just as it was about to crash into the horde of zombies, it burst into mes with a loud *boom*. Then, as if exploding, it went *bang bang bang* several times. The nearby zombies were all blown away. The raging fire instantly engulfed the zombie horde in a sea of mes. Yun Xiaoxiao repeated the same method, dropping baskets into several areas densely popted with zombies. Each time, the zombies crackled and burned. Under the dark night sky, it was as if several massive bonfires had suddenly ignited, illuminating the entire sky. In truth, if Yun Xiaoxiao really wanted to deal with these zombies, she had faster methods. After all, she still had unused oil and gas canisters in her storage space. But she didn¡¯t n to use them on arge scale. First, she couldn¡¯t bear to. These were scarce resources, and if she didn¡¯t have to use them, she wouldn¡¯t. Besides, if the zombie cores were burned, they¡¯d be gone forever¡ªwhat a waste. Additionally, if this crisis were solved too easily, she wouldn¡¯t get a good opportunity to train herself. And the people of the Central Base wouldn¡¯t be as grateful to her. Helping others without expecting anything in return is a noble virtue. But she didn¡¯t need that. In this apocalyptic world, such virtues weren¡¯t even worth a bag of rice. Since she wanted the Central Base to be a subsidiary of Yun City, it was better for the people there to be as grateful to her as possible. So, the zombies had to be killed slowly. Let everyone experience the difficulty of fighting zombies firsthand. At the same time, they could improve theirbat skills together. They needed to understand that only by strengthening their own abilities could they truly survive. The zombies burned in several areas, the firelight illuminating arge section of the area in front of the city walls. Not only did it eliminate some zombies, but it also brought light to the people on the city wall. The zombie ughter continued! The battle raged on for several hours. Everyone persevered, continuously killing zombies. The fight seemed endless. At a little past 3 a.m., several helicopters flew in from the distance. Everyone looked up in surprise. ¡°Look, helicopters areing!¡± ¡°Are they here to help us?¡± ¡°From that direction, they don¡¯t seem to be from the Northern Base. They must be from the west.¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± The arrival of the helicopters instantly chased away everyone¡¯s drowsiness. Yun Xiaoxiao also nced in that direction, raising an eyebrow slightly. However, she didn¡¯t have much time to focus on the situation over there. Because she was facing a rtively tricky situation herself. Below her, a mutated zombie dog was ring at her menacingly. Yun Xiaoxiao locked eyes with it. Suddenly, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????the corner of her mouth twitched. It¡¯s just a dog. She couldn¡¯t have any weaknesses! Today, she had to take it down! In an instant, she dove down, attacking the mutated zombie dog. But the zombie dog was exceptionally agile, dodging swiftly. It was also extremely ferocious, baring its teeth and leaping at Yun Xiaoxiao to bite her. The moment it jumped, Yun Xiaoxiao felt both a psychological and physiological reaction, instinctively wanting to dodge. Goosebumps even rose on her skin. But she overcame the difort, speeding up her movements.@@novelbin@@ Finally, after several rounds of pursuit, she sessfully decapitated the mutated zombie dog. ¡°Kid! You really are here!¡± Just as she caught her breath, she heard the familiar voice of Nie Yizhou from afar. She turned sharply and saw Nie Yizhou waving excitedly at her from the top of the city wall. Beside him stood Xiao Feng, Lu Chen, Mu Yang, and Ling Jing, all in a row, looking at her. Each of them had a slight smile on their faces. Well, except for Lu Chen. Though he wasn¡¯t smiling, his expression showed the same sentiment as the others. There was also a sense of relief and reassurance in his demeanor. Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. Why were they here? Before she could react, Lu Chen and the others sprang into action. Powerful energies erupted from their bodies, and wherever the energynded, zombies fell in droves. It was like a grand scene from a fantasy movie, with overwhelming force and lethality. The spectacle was breathtaking. Yun Xiaoxiao could clearly see the shock and delight on the faces of people like Mo Chun. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched. Well, she had wanted to take things slow, but with these guys here, that n was out the window. As expected, with their intense attacks, the battle waspletely over in less than two hours. When thest zombie fell, the people of the Central Base, who had been fighting all night, copsed onto the city wall. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± ¡°Yeah, it really feels like we¡¯ve survived a disaster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive.¡± ¡°We really owe it to them. Who knows how this would¡¯ve ended otherwise.¡± As they rested, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Lu Chen and Yun Xiaoxiao, who was flying toward them. ¡°Big brother, why are you all here?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao flew directly in front of Lu Chen and the others, asking curiously. Before Lu Chen could answer, the talkative Nie Yizhou jumped in. He was grinning, with a hint of smugness. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t expect us, did you? When we got the distress call from the Central Base, Brother Chen guessed you might be here. So, we all came together.¡± Yun Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Chen. ¡°Why did you think I¡¯d be here?¡± She was genuinely curious. She hadn¡¯t told anyone where she was going. With the vastness of the world, why did he assume she¡¯d be at the Central Base? Lu Chen remained calm. ¡°The central region of the country is the most chaotic. Chaos means more challenges, and since you want to grow stronger, the central region would naturally be your first choice.¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao gave Lu Chen a thumbs-up, impressed. His reasoning was exactly what she had thought back then. With her brothers here, Yun Xiaoxiao naturally felt much more at ease. She was about to ask about the situation in Yun City when Qu Xiaobei came over. ¡°Xiaoxiao, who are these handsome big brothers?¡± Qu Xiaobei tilted her head, looking at Lu Chen and the others with great interest. Yun Xiaoxiao introduced them one by one. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re so good-looking, each more handsome than thest. This brother is even prettier than a beautiful sister.¡± Qu Xiaobei pointed at Ling Jing excitedly. Nie Yizhou tried hard to hold back hisughter. Ling Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. He bent down and wagged a finger in front of Qu Xiaobei. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got it wrong. This is called being handsome, got it? If you keep saying nonsense, you might get a spanking.¡± There was a hint of mischief in his eyes, and his tone was half-serious, half-joking. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not spank her,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao advised. The others were puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡± Chapter 350 Looking at Nie Yizhou, who seemed the most intrigued, a hint of slyness shed in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????cleared her throat lightly and said, "Brother Yizhou, why don''t you give it a try?" "Isn''t that a bit...?" Nie Yizhou nced at the adorably clueless Qu Xiaobei. While his mouth said it wasn''t appropriate, his curiosity was bubbling up uncontrobly. "Maybe I''ll just give it a light tap?" He asked tentatively. Yun Xiaoxiao struggled to keep her expression neutral and nodded calmly. Qu Xiaobei also stretched out her small hand, as if she had been waiting for this moment all along. Her eyes held a natural innocence, as if she were eagerly anticipating Nie Yizhou''s strike. Nie Yizhou looked at the two of them suspiciously. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off. But his curiosity was simply too overwhelming. Lu Chen and the others stood quietly to the side, watching him without a word. Soon, Nie Yizhou extended his right hand, blew on it, and raised it high before bringing it down with a p. "Smack!" "Ouch!" The moment his hand made contact, it bounced back reflexively, and he let out a cry of pain, his face contorted. "Ha ha ha ha! You fell for it!" Qu Xiaobei burst intoughter, doubling over with amusement. She turned to Yun Xiaoxiao excitedly, "Xiaoxiao, this is so much fun!" Seeing this, even Lu Chen and the others were taken aback. "Little one, is her ability to reflect damage?" Mu Yang couldn''t help but ask curiously. Yun Xiaoxiao nodded, "Something like that." Hearing this, everyone''s expressions turned to surprise. Now they finally understood why Yun Xiaoxiao had advised against hitting Qu Xiaobei. It wasn''t about harming her¡ªit was pure self-inflicted pain! "Xiaoxiao..." Just as everyone was still processing the shock, Mo Chun approached. "Who are these people?" Mo Chun casually nced at Lu Chen and the others. Yun Xiaoxiao gave a brief introduction. Mo Chun and the people behind her, including Li Feng, were visibly surprised. "They''re from Yun City?!" Although they knew Yun Xiaoxiao was from Yun City, she had always acted alone before, so they assumed she hade by herself this time as well. Only Qu Xiaobei was with her. And Yun City was very far from here. They had sent out a call for help, but they never expected that the first to arrive would be people from Yun City. What''s more, Yun Xiaoxiao''s strength alone was already terrifying. Qu Xiaobei''s ability was both strange and fearsome. And now, the neers were no weaklings either¡ªeach one was astonishingly powerful on their own. This was downright terrifying! Just what kind of formidable ce was Yun City?! Mo Chun snapped out of her daze after a moment. She thanked Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen''s group repeatedly. Her demeanor was neither submissive nor overly ttering, striking just the right bnce that reflected her grace and poise. At that moment, the distant night sky was filled with the roar of several helicopters. Everyone turned to look. Who else wasing this time? Compared to the arrival of Yun Xiaoxiao and Lu Chen''s group, when the people of the Central Base had awaited them with the anticipation of saviors, this time their mood was much calmer. After all, whoever wasing, the battle was already over. The purpose of their arrival... seemed rather insignificant now. After a while, fifteen helicoptersnded inside the Central Base. Mo Chun, Yun Xiaoxiao, and the others descended from the walls and walked over. Bai Hongting was the first to step out of the lead helicopter. When Yun Xiaoxiao saw him, her eyes darkened slightly, aplex emotion flickering in their depths. The observant Mu Yang immediately noticed her change in expression. He couldn''t help but scrutinize Bai Hongting. This man had visited their base before, so he naturally recognized him. Wasn''t he the leader of the Northern Base? Why did Xiaoxiao look at him like that? Almost as if he were an enemy. Could it be that Xiaoxiao''s sudden departure had something to do with him? Mu Yang kept his guard up, silently preparing for any trouble. No one was allowed to bully their little Xiaoxiao! Lu Chen and Ling Jing''s expressions also shifted subtly. Only the carefree Nie Yizhou and Xiao Feng remained oblivious. When Bai Hongting saw Yun Xiaoxiao, his steps faltered for a moment. He had intended to greet her, but after seeing the look in her eyes, he decided against it. The young girl seemed to really dislike him. He subtly shifted his body to the side. This small movement did not escape Yun Xiaoxiao''s notice. She narrowed her eyes and looked toward the second-tost helicopter. Sure enough, the next moment, Bai Ruo stepped out of that helicopter. The left arm that Yun Xiaoxiao had crippled before had somehow grown back! Seeing this, Yun Xiaoxiao frowned. What was going on? She had definitely destroyed that arm¡ªhow was it fine now? At the same time, Bai Ruo also noticed Yun Xiaoxiao. Her eyes instantly filled with madness and hatred, as if she wanted to tear Yun Xiaoxiao apart on the spot. This look was naturally caught by Lu Chen and the others.@@novelbin@@ Their eyes turned cold, a sh of killing intent passing through them. Even the usually carefree Xiao Feng and Nie Yizhou were no exception. "Hey, if you keep looking at my girl like that, I''ll gouge your eyes out and feed them to the dogs!" Xiao Feng growled, his temper ring. Bai Ruo had never been treated like this before. As the daughter of Bai Hongting, the leader of the Northern Base, she was always treated with reverence. But Xiao Feng had immediately confronted her, and her face darkened at the insult. "You''re asking for death!" "Enough, Ruo Ruo! Remember what you promised me!" Just as Bai Ruo was about to attack Xiao Feng, Bai Hongting stepped in front of her and shouted sternly. Originally, he could have arrived earlier. But Bai Ruo had secretly joined the team, causing a dy. "Dad, he¡ª!" Bai Ruo protested. The other party had been so rude¡ªwhy wasn''t her father standing up for her? "Go back to the helicopter and wait!" Bai Hongting''s voice was cold and unyielding. While it seemed like he was siding with outsiders, he was actually protecting Bai Ruo. He had clearly seen the intense killing intent in Yun Xiaoxiao''s eyes and those of herpanions. He had experienced Yun Xiaoxiao''s strength before. And he had witnessed the power of herpanions during the early days of the zombie-clearing operations in the western region. After all this time, their strength had likely reached even more terrifying levels. Although the Northern Base had recently experienced a stroke of luck, boosting their overall strength significantly, he didn''t want to risk his men facing such an unpredictable group because of Bai Ruo''s actions. If it came to a fight, given Yun Xiaoxiao''s relentless and ruthless nature, there was no telling what might happen this time. Chapter 351 However, he never expected that no matter how much he cared for his adopted daughter, she would never appreciate his efforts. Because, deep down, she had long been hoping for a confrontation between him and Yun Xiaoxiao. How could she possibly let go of such a golden opportunity? Ever since Bai Ruo had her arm crippled, she had been venting her frustrations in her room every day, consumed by hysteria. Bai Hongting tried countless methods, even procuring a prosthetic arm and consulting doctors to help her. But Bai Ruo despised theck of flexibility in the prosthetic and threw another tantrum. To make Bai Hongting and Sheng Shuya pay more attention to her, she dismissed her caretakers and sneaked out of the base. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just disappear without a trace. Before leaving, she deliberately left behind some clues so that Bai Hongting and the others could find her. However, this trip outside led her to an unexpected encounter. This encounter not only restored her arm but also elevated the strength of Bai Hongting and the others. Now, she felt it was the perfect time to kill Yun Xiaoxiao. If she missed this chance, given Bai Hongting¡¯s upright nature, he would never seek revenge for her. She had to push him into action! Not long after Bai Hongting finished speaking, a cold and calcting glint shed in Bai Ruo¡¯s eyes. Without a word, she charged straight at Yun Xiaoxiao. Yun Xiaoxiao had long wanted to kill her, and seeing her recklessly charging forward, she didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot an ice spike. She might not have been able to break through Bai Hongting¡¯s defense shield before, but that didn¡¯t mean she feared them! The ice spike shot out with incredible speed and force, aimed directly at Bai Ruo¡¯s heart. If it struck, it would kill her instantly. As the ice spike was about to pierce her chest, Bai Ruo¡¯s breath hitched. But upon seeing Bai Hongting¡¯s anxious expression and the defense shield quickly forming in front of her, she subtly pursed her lips. Then, she deliberately fell to the ground, screaming in fear. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s trying to kill me! I was just trying to make peace with her, but you saw it! She didn¡¯t give me a chance and went straight for the kill!¡± Her acting was crude, and most people could see through it. Bai Hongting, of course, knew as well. He sighed inwardly. This daughter of his was truly not well-raised. As the saying goes, a child¡¯s misbehavior is the parent¡¯s fault. It was up to him to settle this matter. However, he was also surprised by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s progress. Her strength had improved significantlypared to a few months ago! If he hadn¡¯t experienced that ident a month ago, perhaps his defense shield would have been broken by her! Yun Xiaoxiao frowned slightly as her attack missed. Her opponent¡¯s strength had also improved greatly! The atmosphere grew tense. As Bai Hongting blocked Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s attack, Lu Chen and the others also moved. They quickly stood by Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Seeing this, Bai Hongting¡¯s subordinates also closed in. The two sides formed a standoff, ready to fight to the death. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re all friends here. Can¡¯t we settle this peacefully and talk things out?¡± Li Feng, the middle-aged man behind Mo Chun, stepped forward to mediate. ¡°These are friends from Yun City. Thanks to their timely help, our central base was able to survive the recent zombie siege.¡± He introduced Yun Xiaoxiao and her group. Then he introduced Bai Hongting and his team. ¡°They¡¯re friends from the northern base, who came all this way to help us. This is Bai Hongting, myrade from my military days. We¡¯re all good-hearted people. Why not talk things out instead of fighting and ruining the harmony?¡± As soon as Li Feng finished speaking, Yun Xiaoxiao let out a coldugh. ¡°Uncle, do you have the wrong idea about what ¡®good-hearted¡¯ means? We from Yun City are never the kind-hearted type. We act purely on our whims. So, you¡¯d better step aside and stop ying mediator, or you might get hurtter.¡± Li Feng: ¡°...¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Xiaoxiao to be so blunt. Bai Hongting, on the other hand, looked at her with even more admiration. This girl¡¯s temperament really suited his taste. But still... ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you haven¡¯t let go of what happened before, but Bai Ruo is my daughter. I can¡¯t just stand by and let you kill her.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of wasting words?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and immediately raised her hand.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Hongting quickly called for a pause. Yun Xiaoxiao shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°What? Speak up if you have something to say, and hurry up! Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen anyone take a breather during a fight.¡± Her tone and expression were filled with impatience. Bai Hongting was momentarily speechless, both amused and exasperated. He ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????posed himself and said, ¡°I know you have no reason to lie. Bai Ruo must have offended you first, but you¡¯ve already crippled her arm and left her severely injured. If you¡¯re still angry, how about this? Our northern base will offer crystals and supplies to resolve this conflict. You can name the amount.¡± Bai Hongting expressed his utmost sincerity. His tone wasn¡¯t submissive but rather one of negotiation. He had no intention of antagonizing Yun Xiaoxiao. Firstly, he genuinely admired her and found her personality appealing. He also felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to her. Secondly, a fight today would involve two bases. Both he and Yun Xiaoxiao were leaders of their respective bases. If this turned into a life-and-death battle, at least one base would be left leaderless. In the worst-case scenario, both bases could fall into chaos. This wasn¡¯t just about him and Yun Xiaoxiao anymore. It would affect the lives and livelihoods of many people. As a soldier, Bai Hongting was a man of great integrity. No matter the circumstances, he never forgot his sense of responsibility. Even in this apocalyptic world, he deeply loved his country and wanted to protect more of its people. He knew that in times like these, unity among the people was crucial. After all, the world didn¡¯t consist solely of their nation. If resources became scarce or other factors came into y, neighboring countries might set their sights on them. Yun Xiaoxiao and her group were incredibly strong. If they were to fight to mutual destruction over his daughter, it would be a terrible loss. So, he decided to resolve the matter peacefully. Once things settled down, he would stay at the base and properly educate Bai Ruo. Hearing Bai Hongting¡¯s words, Bai Ruo dug her nails into her palms. She red resentfully at his back. How infuriating! Why wouldn¡¯t Dad just kill that wretched girl! Chapter 352 ¡°Dad, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????she wasn''t hurt before, yet she cruelly crippled my arm and severely injured me. Isn''t that enough? Why do we have topensate her with crystals and supplies?¡± She yelled furiously. ¡°Because you were the one who provoked her first,¡± Bai Hongting sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just cowardly, afraid to fight them! Hehe, who would have thought that a big base like ours would be scared of a small one? What will others think of our Northern Base? It¡¯s a joke!¡± After Bai Ruo¡¯s wild rant, seven long tentacles suddenly sprouted from her back. At the same time, her left arm rapidly elongated, transforming into a shape identical to the tentacles. Eight tentacles immediately lunged fiercely at Yun Xiaoxiao. Bai Ruo¡¯s eyes gleamed with ruthlessness. Hmph, don¡¯t want to make the first move, huh? Well, I¡¯ll do it myself! Whether you want to fight or not, this fight is happening today! Seeing the seven tentacles emerge behind Bai Ruo, Yun Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow. She finally understood why Bai Ruo¡¯s severed arm ¡®regrew.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t regrowth; she had fused with a mutant octopus! There¡¯s a special case among mutant animals where they merge with their host¡¯s body. Certain features of the animal not only appear on the host but their attack skills can also be shared. Anyone fused with a mutant animal experiences a significant boost in strength. In her past life, she had seen someone fused with a mutant fish. That person had faint fish scales, which provided excellent defense. They could breathe underwater, hold their breath for a long time, and swim incredibly fast. Plus, their bite force was outstanding. Bai Ruo must have fused with an octopus, which exined why her broken arm wasn¡¯t regrown but reced by the octopus¡¯s tentacles. Earlier, she was wearing gloves, so Yun Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t noticed. Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled slightly. It seems Bai Ruo really wants her and Bai Hongting to sh... Initially, after hearing Bai Hongting¡¯s words and catching a glimpse of his true thoughts, she had thought about giving him face and making a deal.@@novelbin@@ But seeing how Bai Ruo was practically courting death, Yun Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to slice her head off. She¡¯s seen dumb people before, but never someone this dumb. Her father, a base leader, has already bent over backwards for her. Yet this idiot insists on digging her own grave. Well, that¡¯s not going to be her fault now, is it? After all... If someone wants to die, denying them that seems a bit unreasonable, doesn¡¯t it? She¡¯s always been rather ''helpful'' that way. As the eight tentacles lunged at her, Yun Xiaoxiao unsheathed her de while smirking. ¡°Big Brother, hold back Base Leader Bai and the others.¡± She hadn¡¯t nned to rely on her brothers. But given the current situation, she¡¯d have to borrow some of their strength. ¡°Got it,¡± Lu Chen replied without hesitation, immediately blocking Bai Hongting¡¯s path. Ling Jing leisurely moved over, pulling his hands out of his pockets with an elegant gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little one. Leave this side to us.¡± ¡°Yeah, kid. With your brothers here, they won¡¯t be able to interfere with your... killing.¡± Nie Yizhou smirked. Xiao Feng and Mu Yang didn¡¯t speak, but they quickly moved to block Bai Hongting¡¯s subordinates. Xiao Keai and Xiao Huahua instantly grew in size. Xiao Yingying let out a loud screech, pping its massive wings. Qu Xiaobei crossed her arms and walked to the front. Mo Xing tugged on Mo Chun¡¯s sleeve, and Mo Chun immediately understood his intent. After mulling it over for two seconds, she stepped forward. Seeing this, Mo Xing¡¯s face lit up with a smile and quickly followed. Huang Yan and the others didn¡¯t hesitate either, immediately moving to assist. Only Li Feng felt deeply regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have sent that message to the Northern Base. Ugh, this is just a mess! The atmosphere on-site had grown even more intense than before. After all, Yun Xiaoxiao was now engaged in a real battle with Bai Ruo! Without Bai Hongting¡¯s protection, Bai Ruo, despite her fusion with the octopus, was no match for Yun Xiaoxiao. As Bai Ruo¡¯s screams echoed, half of her tentacles were sliced off, and Bai Hongting¡¯s brows furrowed so tightly they could¡¯ve crushed a fly. He understood that Bai Ruo was forcing him to take action. But he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Bai Ruo die. In the end, he sighed heavily in his mind, his face full of helplessness. A secondter, he issued a cold order to attack. ¡°Go!¡± At hismand, everyone behind him moved. Lu Chen and the others¡¯ expressions also changed. They hadn¡¯t been lounging idly at home during this time. Now, it was the perfect opportunity to test their progress! The two sides immediately shed. The ordinary citizens of the Central Base, who had been standing to the side, hurriedly retreated dozens of meters upon seeing such a hugemotion. They were afraid the intense battle might spill over into them. Emotionally, they naturally supported Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Not only were Yun Xiaoxiao and her team their saviors, but from just a short while, they could tell that Bai Ruo had deliberately instigated this. A fight that could¡¯ve been avoided... After just surviving a major battle, everyone was exhausted, longing for rest, not eager to see such chaos. Besides, that chaos was happening right in their base. With the immense destructive power of an awakened, who would take responsibility if the base¡¯s facilities were damaged? So, everyone was very straightforward in their disdain for Bai Ruo. ¡°Was that girl stupid or something? I can¡¯t understand what she was thinking.¡± "Well, she''s the daughter of the Northern Base leader, so I guess she has the privilege to be spoiled." "Pfft~ Our Pure Miss was also a base leader''s daughter, but she wasn''t as spoiled and unruly." or "pfft~ Our Pure Miss was also a base leader''s daughter, but she wasn''t as spoiled or reckless." "People are just different. If everyone were the same, it¡¯d be weird.¡± ¡°I hope Yun City¡¯s side wins!¡± ¡°Definitely! They¡¯re our saviors; of course we¡¯re rooting for them!¡± The crowd watched avidly. The battle on the field was equally fierce. Bai Hongting kept trying to reach Bai Ruo, who was screaming horribly as Yun Xiaoxiao battered her, but with Lu Chen and Ling Jing blocking his path, he couldn¡¯t make any progress. His strongest ability was a defense shield. But it only protected and didn¡¯t attack, ensuring his and his team¡¯s safety. To attack others, his other abilities were no match for Lu Chen¡¯s crew. ¡°Ahhhhh! Dad, please save me!¡± On the other side, Bai Ruo shrieked in terror. Apanied by her scream, herst tentacle was also severed by Yun Xiaoxiao. Blood spilled all over the ground, and she was in such pain that she was shivering, her face ghostly pale. Chapter 353 She won''t survive, and neither will anyone else. Bai Ruo thought this, but the next moment, her mouth opened uncontrobly. "That''s because you look very much like my mother when she was a child, and since you''re from Rongcheng and are the right age, I suspected you might be my parents'' biological daughter. That''s why I hated you the moment I saw you and just wanted you to disappear from this world!" These words left everyone present stunned. Especially Bai Hongting, who was being controlled by Lu Chen. He hadn''t expected the reason to be this. But... "Your sister is already dead, right? How could Xiaoxiao possibly be my biological daughter with your mother?" He blurted out. Although Xiaoxiao had inexplicably made him feel a sense of familiarity, and he and his wife had considered adopting her as their daughter. But their biological daughter had already died shortly after birth, how could she still be alive? No matter how many times they had wished their daughter were still alive, reality was reality. "Hahaha... dead? Who told you that?" Bai Ruo burst intoughter. Her expression twisted into something extremely grotesque. At that moment, it felt as if there were two people fighting inside her mind. One was trying desperately to stop her from saying anything further. The other was raging with an intense desire to reveal everything. In the end, the second person prevailed. Bai Ruo''s expression turned frenzied as she continued, amidst Bai Hongting''s shocked gaze. "I wish she were dead, but before I had the chance to kill her, she was taken away. So, to be precise, I don''t actually know if she''s still alive." Back then, after she had switched the newborn from the neighboring bed with her parents'' biological daughter, she had been about to kill her parents'' daughter by smothering her with a pillow. But then the nanny caring for the neighboring pregnant woman returned. She couldn''t make her move. Later, the pregnant woman was taken away by her family due to severe bleeding and needed to be transferred to another hospital. Her parents'' biological daughter was taken away as well. "Ruo Ruo, what exactly is going on?" Bai Hongting''s expression froze. He had a bold conjecture in his mind. But he didn''t dare to pursue it further. He hoped that the truth wasn''t what he was imagining. But since this involved his own biological daughter, and his wife had never truly been happy for the past few years because of their lost daughter, often waking up in tears during the night. So, he was still eager to know what Bai Ruo meant. What did she mean by ''didn''t have the chance to kill her, she was taken away?'' What did she mean by ''didn''t know if she''s still alive?'' Could it be that their daughter, Little Tomato, is still alive?! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but nce at Yun Xiaoxiao. Bai Ruo sneered, "Back then, I unintentionally overheard you and mom talking in the room, and I found out that I''m not your biological daughter. At that moment, I was scared. I was scared that once my sister was born, you wouldn''t love me anymore. So..." She confessed everything about how she had switched the babies. Including how she had smothered another infant to death with a pillow. The more they listened, the more shocked everyone became. Their expressions toward Bai Ruo grew increasingly bizarre. "I never thought she could be so vicious. How could she bring herself to kill such a young baby?" "Right, it''s all jealousy that drives people to do evil." "Bai Base Commander really raised a living viper." People whispered among themselves, as Bai Ruo''s revtions were just too astonishing. Bai Hongting stood there frozen, his mouth opening and closing a few times without a sounding out. He stared at Bai Ruo in disbelief, his eyes filled withplex emotions. So, their adopted daughter, without their knowledge, had wanted to kill their biological daughter out of fear that their love for her would diminish. Although she didn''t seed, she had still killed another innocent baby. Their biological daughter had been lost outside for over six years! And they had beenpletely unaware of it!@@novelbin@@ At this moment, he suddenly remembered Bai Ruo mentioning earlier. How she wanted to kill Yun Xiaoxiao because Xiaoxiao looked very much like his wife when she was young. His eyes widened, and he suddenly looked at Yun Xiaoxiao. Why hadn''t he noticed before! Now, the more he looked, the more simr they seemed! Although it''s normal for people to look alike, what about that inexplicable sense of familiarity? Could it be that Xiaoxiao is really his biological daughter?! His eyes instantly lit up with excitement and anticipation. But when he saw the scar on Yun Xiaoxiao''s cheek from a bullet wound, his heart clenched in pain. If Xiaoxiao really was his daughter... He had hurt her. Would she ever forgive him? ''You...minus points!'' He suddenly remembered what Yun Xiaoxiao had said to him before, and his mood instantly plummeted. If she had already given him minus points back then, and now he had hurt her. Maybe she really wouldn''t forgive him. "You all think I''m vicious, don''t you?" Listening to the surrounding murmurs, Bai Ruoughed and cried at the same time. Her appearance was like that of a madwoman. She angrily pointed at Bai Hongting. "My biological father died saving him, and my biological mothermitted suicide because of my father''s death! It''s all because of him that I became an orphan. Don''t they owe mepensation for that? Shouldn''t they give me all their love? But they still wanted to have their own child. That would mean half of their love would be taken away from me. Why, why should that happen?! If my biological parents were alive, they would definitely give me all their love!" "That''s just twisted logic. Even if your biological parents were alive, they might still have another child, maybe even more than one." Someone immediately rebutted. Others ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????chimed in. "Exactly. And your mother''s suicide was because of her own weak mentality, it has nothing to do with Bai Base Commander. And even though your biological father died saving him, Bai Base Commander didn''t abandon you, did he? Didn''t he still take you in and raise you well? Just because he raised you, doesn''t mean he can''t have his own children. In the end, it''s just you being selfish!" "Ahhh, you''re all lying! Shut up! Shut up!" Bai Ruo couldn''t stand hearing the truth. She screamed hysterically, her expression ferocious. Seeing this, Bai Hongting sighed again. "I''m sorry for what happened to your father..." "Hey, have you all said enough? If you have, then it''s time...to go." Before Bai Hongting could finish his sentence, Yun Xiaoxiao interrupted him. But as soon as her voice fell, another voice rang out. "Hey, Hongting, could this girl be Hai Chao''s daughter?" At this moment, Li Feng, who had been silently pondering for a while, spoke up. "You must be mistaken, she isn''t Hai Chao''s biological daughter. She was conceived from Hai Chao''s wife cheating with another man behind his back." Everyone: !!! What another shocking revtion?! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!